Skip to main content

Keep the news in the Wayback Machine. Sign Fight for the Future's letter.

Full text of "The Panoplist, or, The Christian's armory"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


[ 


» 


\\ 


\ 


Tfil 


P    ANOPLIST, 


FOR   THE  TEAR  ENDING 


June,  1807. 


r. 


VOLUME  THE  SECOND.     ^  '  ^ 


CONDUCTED 
Sr  AN  ASSOCIATION  OF 

friend;s  to  evangelical  truth. 


/     .  ... 

'  \ 

I 

.    v-^^^  05OjBfton: 

PRINTEt)   BY  E.  LINCOLN,  WATER  STREET. 

Sold  by  Caleb  Bivgham,  No.  44^  Cornhilly  to  whom  coimnunications  for 
the  pAMOPLitT  maybe  addressed,  post  paid,  and  of  whom  muv  be  bad 
the  first  and  second  volumes  of  this  Work,  half  boimd,  |>rice  %27S  cts.  each. 


SM  yM>  fef  lieMn.  ThooiM  aid  WUppto»  Mewtarfpott  t  Mr.  Motet  Ihtrit,  lUaover,  It.  B. )  Mr.  WUUmi 
Igtifr.  MoitlitiwHrMi ;  Scv.  Atnm  Hyde,  Ltt  |  Mntrs.  O  D.  Cooke»  tad  Llncnln  dc  Oln«Mi(  Rtrtford  | 
ittutn.  acm  tad  Howe,  New  Havca  i  Mettn.  C>lllas»  Prrfciat  Ac  Co.  New  Tork  ;  Meutt.  a->ckBS  IB 
VHMaS*  AlbBBT  t  Mr.  Oeoim  Rkkardt,  Ollca )  Mr.  WUUaa  P.  Farrtad,  Philadelpbia  \  Mr.  J.  Kcaaedr* 
Akxaatfrlst  Mr.  AitMWd  M^lalilM,  CHrlMm,  8.C.1  Md  Wf  Omitrntm  la  TMlwn  MlM  pttH  «f 
ttr  iMica 


1807. 


I 

\ 


^ 


X. 


(• 


j;  r 


•  • ' 


I  f       B     ^ 


I 


I    N    D    E    X. 


ESSAYS,  INTELLIGENCE,  OCCURRENCES,  &c 


S? 


Account  m£  the  Eran^dicU  So- 
ciety in  Vermont  .  23T 
Account  of  Medina  and  destruc- 

tion  of  Mahomet's  tomb  '      .  239 
Aceount  of  the  Methodist  con- 
ference ....  402 
Account  of  the  Seneca  prophet  386 
....  of   the    prisoners    of 

war  in  England         .  IBt 
....  of  the  Palestine  aaso- 

ciatimi  .  ^39 

A.  D.  Miss,  chacacter  and  ex- 
ercises of       .  .80 
Adams,  ordination  of                 .  338 
Address  of  the  editors                 .  583. 
Aeed  minister,  original  letters 

%t)ra  419,  455,  515,  549 

Ancient  pasnins,  piety  of  .  SiO 

Anecdote  m  Dr.  Beattie  and  son  3fT 

Mr.  Brown     .        .  2H 

.  .  Cooper    .        .    ib; 

a  Curate  .  281 

Dr.  Darwin  .    9T 

Mr.  Doolittle        .  376 

ueen  Elizabeth   .  131 

r.  Fothcrgill       .  224 

Dr.  Franklin         .    31 

Frederic  11.  .  281 

a  Gentlewoman     .    32 

Dr.  Oifford  .  375 

Halyburton  .    32 

Bp.  Leighton        .  131 

Dr.  Manton  «    31 

Dr.  Maryat  .  280 

Sir  JohnMason    .  225 

Monica         .        .  429 

a  notorious  swearer  223 

Peter  III.     .        .  478 

Mr.  Shepherd       .  429 

a  scoffing   Infidel  223 

two  young  ladies  .    ib. 

Bp.  WilUams        .    3X 

Answers  to  correspondents   48,    96, 

X44,  192,  248,  296,  344,  392, 

440,  488,  536,  583 

Apostle  Paul,  chamcter  of         .  372 

Areopagus,  description  of  .  30 

Atonement  of  Christ,  doctrine  of 

the  .        .        .  453,  513,  560 

Bates,  Dr.  sketch  of  .  400 

Baxter's  letter  to  a  prodigal  son  274 

Ben^ 240 

Beloved  mother,  lines  in  meroo- 
ryof       •        .        .       %       .  148 


Beilufliirr  Mid  Colimibia  Mis- 
sionary Society,  9th  meeting  of  480 
Bernard's  three  questions  .  478 

Beza^  epigram  on  Dr.   Luther  154 
Bible  Society,  British  and  For- 
eign ^8,  289,  483,  57^ 
Biographical  sketch  if  the  Rev. 

Wilham  Cooper  .  573 

Biographical  sketch  of  Rev.  Dr. 

Stillman      ^  .       •       •        .  533 
Bodwell,  ordination  of  .  338 

Bowdoin  College,  exercises  at  387 
Bromfield  Edward,  Jan.  me- 
moirs of  ....  193- 
Brief  remarks  on  a  civil  oath  .  359 
Bristol  Society  for  promoting  re- 
ligious knowle^e  .  292 
Buchanan's^  Rev.  Charles,  priaes  240 


Calcutta,  interesting  letters  from  437 
Calvin's  treatment   of  Scrvetus  175 
Campbell,  Dr.  on  possessions,  ex- 
tracts from     ....  S70 
Candidates    fbr   the     mimstry, 

qualifications  of     .        .        .  496 
Cannon,  Mr.  ordination  of  .  487 

Character  of  the   apostle  "Paul  37) 
Character  and  exerciser  of  Miss 

A.  D.     .        .        .  .    fll 

Chios,  description  of  •        .    39    ^ 

Christ,  resurrection  bf  .  456 

Christ's  example,  perfection  of  206 

.    atonement,  doctrine  of  453« 

513,  560 
Christian  zeal,  on       .        •        .  544 
Christianity,  doctrines  and  du- 
ties of  '.      * .  .166 
Churches  in  New  Eng^iaftd,  sur- 
vey  of     .  15,  167,  210,  269,  313, 

359,  404 
Civil  oath,  brief  remarks  on  .  358 
Claggett's,  Bp.  pastoral  letter  «  126 
Clark,  ordination  of  .  3^ 

Cogswell,  Dr.  memoirs  of         .  581 
Colleges  in  New  England  .  S9S 

Comparative  view  of  the  natural 
small  pox,  inoculated  small 
pox,  and  vaccination,  in  their 
effects,  kc.     .     ^    .  .140 

Connecticut  association,  general 

meeting  of      ...         .  292 
Cooper,  Rev.  William,  biograph- 
ical sketch  of         .        .        .  537^ 


IV 


r  I  w  P  -»  X 


Correspondents,  answers  to    48,   96^ 
144,  192,  248,  296,  344,  392, 
440,  488,  536,  583 
Critical  rtbservations  on  passages 

in  the  New  Testament  .  160 

Criticism  op  scripture  passages  354f 


Daniel,  piety  of  .        .         .  118 

David's  imprecations  against  his 

enemies  .        •         .        .  204 

Davies,  President,  memoirs  of    .  155 

249,  302 
Death  bed  of  a  free  thinker  .  18 
Death  of  Rev.  Dr.  Cogswell  .  581 
.     .    .      Hon.  William  Patterson  191 

•  .     .    .  Right  Hon.    William 

Pitt  .  190,  243 

....  Rev.  Oakes  Shaw        .  440 

•  .     .    .  Stephen   Smith,  Esq.  487 

•  •  .  .  Mrs.  Green  .  439 
-  .  .  .  Rev.  Dr.  WiUard  .  487 
Pecaloguc,  the    .  71,  163,  369,  412 

467,  516,  547 
Dedication  of  the  new  indepen> 

•  dent    church    in    Charleston, 

9-  w.  •  •  .         •  338 

X>enroark  ....  241 

DescriptionofMelita,  now  Malta  30 
...  .  Areopagus,  Chios    ib. 

Dispensary,  Philadelphia  .  141 

Dissertation  on  John's  sixth  vial     9, 

67,  115 
Pistress  in  Germany  .         .    39 

Divinity  of  Christ,  thoughts  on  365 
pivinity  of  the  gospel  proved  258 
Divinity,  old        .         .  .  373 

Doctrines  and -duties  of  Chris> 

tianity     .....  166 
Doctrine  of  the  saints*  persever- 
ance          107 

Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  .  .173 
.     .     .         .  perseverance  .216 

Doddridge's,  Dr.  letter  .  .  222 
Doolittli,  Rev.   Thomas,  sketch 

of 501 

Dutton,  ordinati'>n  of         .         .  243 
.  installment  of       .        .  29^ 


Pdg9 

Essay  on  the  Sclavonian  inhabi- 
tants        93 

Essay  on  the  German  inhabitants 
of  the  Austrian  dominions       .  141 

^^tXi^j  on  the  Jews  of  the  Aus- 
tnan  monarchy  .        .  142 

Europe  and  Asia,  affinity  be- 
tween the  lan^ag^s  of  .  469 

Evangelical  Soaety  in  Vermont, 
account  of      .        .        .        .  237 

Ewen,  ordination  of  .  243 

Exercises  at  Bowdoin  college     .  387 

Explanation  of  Hebrews  ri.  4, 5, 6  466 

Extract  of  a  letter  on  the  sudden 
death  of  j^i  infant  .  12^ 

Extract  of  Bishop  Claggett's  pas- 
toral  letter     ....  127 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  Evangelical  Soci- 
n  Vermont  .  433 

Extractof  Mr.  Latimer's  sermon  520 
.  from  the  minutes  of  the 
synod  of  Albany  ,        .  333 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Phila- 
delphia ....  335 

Extract  from  Dr.  Campbell,  on 
possessions     ....  370 

Extract  from  original  letters  of 
an  aged  minister     .  419,  455,  549 

Extract  of  a  letter  to  a  member 
of  the  If  ampshire  Missionary 
Society  ....  434 

Extract  from  Calcutta  .  437 

,  from  Capt.  Wickes  184,  531 
.  from  Mrs.  Marshman  138 
.  from  Mr.  Marshman  .  579 
.  from  Mr.  Carey  .  .  138 
.      .  from  Mr.  Ward    .        .  531 

Female  institution  for  spreading 

the  gospel       ....  334 
Fifth  commandment  .  71 

Flint,  ordination  of    .         .        .  295 
Foreign  and  British  Bible  Socie- 
ty     .        .        238,  289,  483,  577 
Fragments  30,  86,  130,  279 

France        ....  293,  484 
Free  thinker,  death  bed  of         .     18 


East  Indies  ...  138    241,  485 

East  India  college  .  187 

Edinburgh    Mivfionary  Society, 

report  of  ;.  ...  482 
Editors'  statement  to  the  public  344 
Editors'  address  to  the  public  .  583 
EfTects  of- temporijung  in  mat- 
ters of  religion  '  371,  423,  518 
Eighth  commandment  .  .412 
Efigram  on  Dr.  Luther  .  .  154 
£rraU        ....  192,  488 


General  Assembly  of  the  Pres- 

b>  terian  church,  proceedinc^  of  229 
General  Assembly,  r^)ort  of  91 

Gei  man> ,  distress  in  .        .     39 

Gibbon,'  memoirs  of  .         .     79 

Gile,  f>rdinatiorr  of  .  .  .  439 
Gouge,  Rev.  Thomas,  sketch  of  542 
Groat  Britcin  187,  240,  483 

Green,  Mrs.  (leath  of         .         .  439 
Green':»,  Dr.  questions  answered, 
*  by  La  Trobc  .  435 


INDEX. 


Pagt 

HjAI,  ordination  of     .        .        .  S38 
Hain|>sliire  Missiootfy  Society, 

report  of         ....  23« 
Hainpriiire  BIiBsionaiy   Society, 

ktterto  ....  434 

Hebfews  tL  4»  5,  6.  ezptanation 

•f  .4(56 

Histoiy  of  the  primitive  inbabi- 

Uats  of  Russia  .  143 

Hodge,  Mrs.  memoirs  of     245,  338 

HoOand 484 

Holy  Spirit,  influence  of    .  414.  450 

Howard  Jc4m,  Esq.  memoirs  of  345 

.     .    William,  reflections  on 

the  Ufe  of  .  .480 
Imprecations  in  Scripture,  on  the  308 
India  lEMsiaiis  138,  185 

•    •   .   recent      communications 

from  .  .  530 

Infidelity,  on      .  .  2€3 

Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  414,  450 
Installation  of  Mr.  Dutton  .  295 

of  Mr.  Wilson         .     95 

InteHigenoe  respecting^  missions  484 
Interestinr  letters  from  Calcutta  437 
Italy  ....  293,  485 

Jesus  saving  his    people    from 
their  sins        ....  260 

John's  sixtii  nal,  dissertation  on     9, 

67,  115 

Johnson's,  Dr.  letter  on  the  death 
of  his  wife  .324 


239 

243 


Kicherer's  labours 
Kimball,  ordination  of 


Lamraages  of  Europe  and  Asia, 

amoit)' between       •  .  469 

La  Trobe's     answers    to    Dr. 

Green's  questions  .  435 

Late  eclipse,  thoug^hts  on  .  83,  124 
Latimer's  sermon,  extract  from  520 
Laws,  execution  of     .  .318 

Letter  on  the  sudden  death  of  an 

infbnt,  extract  from  .  122 

Letter  to  a  prodigal  sun  .  274 

Letters  from  the  missionaiies  in 

India 531 

Letter  from   the    Danish  Gov- 
ernor respeoting  the  missiona- 
ries in  India  .  .  532 
Liberality  in  relig-ion           .  425,  473 
Life  of  the  Rev.   John  Seigennt  352 

396,  446 
Life  of  Rev.  William  Tenncnt    .     1, 

49,    97 
List  of  books  recommended  bv 

• 

Dr.  Tappan,    fur  theological 
students  ....  325 


List  of  new  publications  45,  94,  US 

188,  242,  293,  336,  390,  438,  485 

Literary  Intelligence      42,  92,  139, 

187.  240,  29:^,  387,  483 

Literature  ip  New  England,  state 

of  .  .  .  471,  552,  56S 
London  Missionary  Society,  12th 

general  meeting  of  '.  .  286 
L/>ndon  Tract  Society  .  .  288 
Luther's  reply  to  J  C.  .460 

....  letter  to  Erasmus        .  219 
Luther,  life  of  6,  101,  14S 

.     .      .  epigram  on,  by  Beza    .  154 

Magdalen  charity  .  292 

Mangourif  s  travels  in  Hanover, 

sketch  of  .92 

Manton,  Dr.  sketch  of  .  441 

Marshman's  letter,  extract  from  579 

Mrs.  letter,  extract 

from  .  138 

Medina,  and  destruction  of  Ma- 
homet's tomb,  account  of       .  239 
Meeting  of  the  general  associa- 
tion, Connecticut  .  292 
Mellta,  now  Malta,  description  of    30 
Memoirs  of  Edward  Bromfield, 

jun 193 

Memoirs  of    Rev.    Dr.    James 

Cogswell  .        .      •  .  581 

Memoirs  of  President  Davies    .  155, 

249,  302 
Memoirs  of  Mr.  Gibbon  79 

.....  Mrs.  Hodge   .  245,  338 
.....  John  Howard,  Esq.  345 

Mrs.  PorteHield     .  197 

Mrs.  Steele  .  256 

Methodist  conference,  account  of  482 
Middlebury,  Vermont,  revival  of 

religion  in  ...  .  183 
Militar>'  almanac  for  1805  .    93 

Mills,  ordination  of  .        .    46 

Miracles  of  our  Saviour,  remarks 

on 13 

Missions  in  India  .         138,  185 

Missionaries    in     India,    letters 

from 531 

Missionary  Society,  London,  12th 

general  meeting  of  .         .  286 

Mural  effects  of  the  stage,  opin- 
ion of  .         .         .         .    ib. 
Mourners  in  Zion,  prayer  of      .     28 
Murray,  publications  and  charac- 
ter of  ....     42 


Natural  small  pox,  inoculated 
small  pox  and  vaccination,  com- 
parativc  view  in  their  cfl'ccts 
of,  &c.  ....  140 

^eUl^  ordination  of  .        .  338 


ifk 


X    N    ft    E    %. 


Page 
Kew  Kngland  ehurcbet,  turvty 

of      15,   167,  210,  269,  313,  350, 

404^  303 
Kew  England  literature,  state  of  471 

.  .  .  .  coUeget  .  .  293 
New       Independent       Church, 

Charleston,  (S.  C.)  dedication 

ot  ••••■••  33o 

New  London  Aaaociation       .     .   ib. 
New  publications,  list  of  45,  94^  142 

188,  242,  293,  336^  390,  438,  486 
New  publications,  review  of  32,    88 

131, 179,  225,  282,  326,  429,  479 
New  yeai',  soK  mn  prospect  of  .  297 
Ninth  meeting  of  the  Berkshire 

and  Columbia  Missionary  So* 

ciety 480 

Ninth  commandment    ....  467 


Obituary  95, 190, 243,  338.  392,  439 

487,  533,  581 
Observations  on  the  firtt  and  sec- 
ond resurrection 551 

Odman's,  Dr.  description  of  A- 
reopagus,  Chios,  &c.     ...    30 

Old  divinity 373 

Ordination  of  Mr.  Adams     .     .  338 

.     .      .     .  Mr.  Bodwell   .     .  ib. 

.    •     •    .  Mr.  Cannon    .     .  487 

....  Mr.  Clark  .     .     .  338 

.    .     .    .  Mr.  Dutton     .     .  243 

....  Mr.  Ewen  .     .     .   ib. 

....  Mr.  Flint    ...  295 

.    .      .    .  Mr.  Gile     ...  439 

.     .      .     .  Mr.  Hall    ...  338 

....  Mr.  Kimball  .     .  243 

....  Mr.  Mills    ...     46 

.     .     -     .  Mr.  Neill   ...  338 

.  Mr.  Rich    .  .   ib. 

.     .      .     .  Mr.  Shadwick      .   ib. 

.     .      .     .  Mr.  Saunderson  .  487 

.     .      .     .  Mr.  Stiles  ,     .     .  243 

....  Mr.  Thurston  .     .  487 

.     .      .     .  Mr.  Veazie      .     .  392 

....  Mr.  Wheeler  .     .  243 

Original  letters  from    an   aged 

minister  .  .  419, 455,  515,  549 
Palestine  association,  account  of  238 
Passaii^es  in  the  New.  Testament, 

critical  observations  on  .  .  160 
Patterson,  Hon.William,deatliof  191 
Paul,  apostle,  character  of  .  .  JfZ 
Perfection  of  Clirist's  example  206 
Perseverance,  docU-ine  of  .  .  216 
Phil:i(lcl|^hia  dispensary  .  .  .  141 
Piety  of  ancient  Pagans     .     .     ,  310 

.    .  '.  of  Daniel 118 

.    .    .  of  primitive  New  England 

rulers 512 

Pitt,  Right  Hon.  WilUaro,  death 
of 190^  243 


Ptoctry  47, 96, 143, 296, 343,  375,  478 

48$ 
Porteriiekl,  Mrs.  memoirs  of    .  197 
Practical  remarks  on  the  deca- 
logue       54r 

Prayer  of  mourners  in  Zion  .  .  28 
Preachers,  serious  hint  to  .  .  42t 
Preaching,  rules  for  ...  .  178 
Presbytery  t»f  Glasgow,  remon- 

Btrance  of 238 

President   Oavies,    memoirs  of  155 

249,  30) 
Primitive  inhabitants  of  Russia, 

history  of 142 

Prisonei*s  of  war  in  En^aod,  ac- 
count of ,  187 

Proceedings  of  the  General  As- 
sembly of    tlie    Presbyterian 

church J29 

Prodigal  son,  letter  to  .  .  .  .  274 
Publicaiions   and    character    of 

LiiKllcy  Murray 42 

Q^ialitications  of  candidates  for 
the  ministry      ......  420 

Query ^    .     .  419 

Qtiestions  by  Dr.  Green  answer- 
ed by  L,a  Trobe    .    .   ^    .    .435 

Recent  communicatioos  from  In* 
dia 53© 

Hetlectiona  on  the  lii«  of  Mr. 
Howard 489 

Religion,  eifects  of  temporizing 
in 371,  423,  518 

Religion,  liberality  in  425,  473 

.  ...  in  Suabia,  Bavaria  and 
Hvmgary,  state  of  .        .    38 

Religious  intelligence   38,    91,  138, 
183,  229,  286^  33U  384,  433 

480,  ^0^  S77 

Religious  communications  9,  67,  107 

160,  204,  258,  308,  tiiS,  404 

451,  5Qo,  544 

Religious  Sincerity       ....     73 

Religious  Tract  Society,  Lon- 
don          288 

Remarks  on  the  life  of  Rev.  WH* 
liam  Tennent  .        .        ,  257 

Remarks  on  our  Saviour's  mir- 
acles        13 

Remonstrance  of  the  Preabytery 
of  Glas^w      ....  238 

Report  ot  tlie  Edinburg  Mis- 
sionary Society        .        .        .  482 

Re]x>it  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Presb}  terian  church     .     91 

Re{K)rt  of  tlic  Hampshire  Mis- 
sior.arj'  Society       .        ,        .  232 

Rep<^rt  of  the  socie^  for  propa- 
gating the  gospel      •       33I9  384 

Resurrection  of  Christ        4        .  456 


INDEX. 


Til 


Icsamctkn.firtt  and  ateond,  ob- 
icTvatioiif  on  ...  $Si 

Ee«-iev  of  New  Publications  3S,    68 
131, 179,  225,  S83,  326,  429,  479 

574 

(teriTml  of  reU^ion  in  Midd&t* 
burr.  Vt ISa 

levii^  of  Religion  in  North* 
ainptMi,  Mats.  .  284 

licb,  ordiaation  of    .  .338 

Ruka  Car  praacbinr  .  .  178 

Kwana 142 

Sannderson,  ordination  of  .  487 

ScotUnd  .23a 

Scripture  pasaages,  critjciain  on  355 
.     .     .    .  nnprecations  in  .  388 

Sriectuna  12^  175,  219,  274»  371 

423,  473,  518,  572 
Sdf  acqaaintance,  on  .  555 

.  .  deception,  on  •  .  .  572 
Seneca  F^het,  account  of  .  386, 
Serious  hint  to  preacbera  .428 

Sergeant,  ftev.  John,  life  of  352,  396' 

446 
Serenth  commandment  .  369 

Shadwick,  ordination  of  .  .  338 
Shaw,  Rev,  Cakes,  death  of  .  440. 
Short  sentencea  .  428 

Shirular  phenomenon  ,  .  389. 
Sini  commandment  .  .  163 
Sketch  of  the  character  and  ez- 

trcises  of  Miss  A.  D.     .        .80 
Sketch  of  Dr.  Batea  .  .400 

...  of  Rer.  Thomas  DooUttle  501 
.  .  .  ef  Rer.  Thomas  Gouae  542 
...  of  Rer.  Thomas  Wal- 
worth .540 
Sketch  of  Dr.  Manton  .441 
...  of  Bfangourit^a  travels  in 

Hanorer  .92 

Sketch  of  Mr.  Vincent  .  444 

Slave  trade  .238 

Smith,  Stephen,  Esq.  death  of  .  487 
Solemn  prospects  ofthe  new  year  297 
Society  for  promoting  religious 

knovledge,  Bristol                  .  292 
Society  lor  propagating  the  gos- 
pel, report  or                  .  231,  384 
SolQn*s  opinion  of  the  moral  ef- 
fects of  the  stage    .                .280 
Spsin 485 


State  of  iiti|«ture  in  Kew  Eng- 

land  471,  522,  56f 

State  of  religion  in  Suahia,  Ba- 
varia and  Hungary  .    38 
Statement  of  the  Editort  of  the 

Punoplist  to  the  public    .        .  344 
Statement  ofthe  difficulties  ofthe 
aainta'  perseverance,  remaika 

on 109 

Steele,  Mrs.  memoira  of  «  .  250 
Stiles,  ordination  of   .  .  24S 

Stillraan,  Rev.  Dr.  biographieal 

sketch  of        ...        .  53S 
Survey  of  Mew  England  ohurch- 
es  15, 167,  210,  f^,  313,  359,  404 

503 
Synod  of  Albany,  extract  ftom 

the  minutes  of         .        .        .  333 
Tennent,  Rev.  William,  life  of  1,    49 

97 
.  remariu 
on  the  life  of  .  .        .  267 

Tenth  commandment  .  516 

Theological  students,  list  of 
books  recommended  to,  by  Dr. 
Tappan  «...  355 

Thouj^ts  on  the  eclipse  .  83,  124 
....  on  the  divinity  of  Christ  365 
Thurston,  ordination  of  .  487 

Trinity,  doctrine  ofthe  .  .172 
Tyroler  almanac  for  1805  .    93 

United  States  .      aag,  fi4p,  33I1  384, 

387.  433.  485 

Vaccination,  on  •        •        •  139 

Veazie,  ordination  of  .        .  39a 

Vcrsct  by  President  Davies    851,  254^ 

.    .    ;l)y  Mrs.  Steele         .  256,  258 
.     •    .  fiom  the  Arabic        .        .  573 
Vincent,  Rev.  Thomas,  tketch  of  444 
Vote  of  the  New  London,  Connec- 
ticut association         •        •        .  238 

Wadsworth,  Rev.  Thomas,  sketch 

of  540 

Ward,  extract  of  a  letter  from  •  531 
Wheeler,  ordination  of  .  .  54* 
Wickes,  Capt.  extract  of  a  letter 

from  and  to  .        •184,  591 

Willard,  Dr.  John,  death  of  •  487 
Wilson,  installation  of        «        •    9$ 


Youthful  benevolence 


283 


REVIEWS. 

Barnard,  D.  D.  sermon  before  Beach,  sermon  at  the  ordination  of, 

tbesocicty  lor  propagating  the  by  Mr.  Hooker  • 

fospcl        ....       328 


88 


tiU 


I    N    D   «  •«-• 


Bonar  on  Oeimtiie-  ReliMii,  &c.     574 
Brown*  lernion  on  the  aeath  of,  bjr 

Mr.  Pidgin.  ... 

Bumham's  ondoa  00  the  detthoT 

Mr.  Hardf  •        •        • 


Dana's  memoMt  ofcainently  piois 

women  •  ••       3t 

Oisraics  of  chiUfcn,  treattsoon,  bf 

Dr.  Underwood  •        «  155 

Dow'f  ^miliar  lettnt  to  Rev.  J. 

Shennan         •       «  .     «       «    Sd- 

Ecklejr's,  Dr.  tennoii  beftve  tbe 
'  society  for.pn7|Mi|{attng  the  go^ 

*  pel 131 

Ely's  scmoq  the  im  Sabbtth  a& 
ter  his  ordination  •        .  43s 

Homer's  sermon  at  tbe  interment 
ofbissoo         ...        r    38 

Hooker's  sermon  at  tbe  onibatiofi 
of  Mr.  Beach  .        •        • 

]&torical  view  of  beresjes,  and  vin- 
dication of  the  primitive  &ith»  by 
McFarland  .        .        ,  lyg 

fi^scory  of  the  American  levolth 
tion  by  Mis.  Warren        •  380,  429 

Hitchcock's  poem,  shade  of  Platb  iSi 

Kendall's  sermon  before  the  stn« 
dent  and  hooourabte  artillery 
company         *.     '  .        .        .  ^^4 

Lathrop's  sermon  on  the  aolar 
ecli^  .        .        .  ft«^ 

Letters  to  a  friend  in  four  pam,  &c. 
by  Sptulding  .        .        .479 

Livmgston's,  Dr.  sermon  beforr 
the  New  York  Missionary  So* 

,  ciety ftSa 

Eyman's  sermon  before  tbe  con- 
vention of  the    Congregational 


Page 

clergy  of  Mmachmetti  .  134 

Bfiison's,  Dr.    sermon  before  the 
'  London  Miiiionaf  y  society       •  g^ 
McFariimd'f   hiatocicai    view    of 
rhcfCiici  and  vindication  of  the 

pnniiive  iaith  •        •     '  •  ly^ 

Mclntireon  the  hurt  sin  dooa  to 

believers  •        .        •  8^9 

Memoirs  of  eminently  pioos  «o- 

GKO,  by  Mr.  Dana    •        •  *     •    ga 
Muir's,  Dr.  sermon  oa  the  foimh 
.  of  July    .        ..       ..       ..        .r  gtyr 

Nou's,    Dr.  sermon    be^Me  the    • 
.  itanding  cOfDmittee  of  mistioiis  tfft/ 

SidgiA's  two  sermons  on  the  death 
l  ctf  Mr.' Brown  and  Mr;  'Jennet  3SB 

SbadeofPlVOiapbem-x^Hitcbcock  ifte 
alpiiulmDg's  letters  to  a  friend,  in 


47^ 
3Btt 

& 


"5.5 


js3 


tM 


four  parts,  &c. 
SeimotiA..«..Dr«  Barinrd'ii 

•  .     .     .Hr,  EckleyV 
;    •     •     .  Mr.  Ely's         • 

•  •     .     •  Mr.  Homer's 

•  •     •     .Mr.  Hooker's 

•  .     •     J  Mr.  Kendall's  ' 
•'    .     .     •  Dr.  Ladhrop^s 
•'     .     .     •  Dr.  Livingston'* 

•  •  .  •  Dr.  Lyman'a  .  13^ 
....  Dr.  Maion's  ■■  '■  '«  3^ 
r  ...  Br.  Muir's  .  .  3^7 
.  •  .  •  Dr.  Nott's  '.  .  «7 
...     .Mr.  Pidgin's.           .  3tB 


Vaderwood's  trettse  on  the  diaeasct 
of  children       •       •       •       .  135 


Warren's^  Mrs.  history  of  the  A- 
mcricaii  revolution  .        .  380^  499 


POETRY. 


Address  to  the  Deity  .        .  473 

Bnrterfly,  the       .  ,        •96 

Deity,  address  to  the  •         .  473 

Bpigram  on  Dr.  Luther  .  •  1^ 
Fire  fly,  the  ....  4S 
Gentleman's  skull *•  •  .  .  -47 
Joy  of  grief  .  .  ,  .296 
In  memory  of  my  beloved  mother  143 
Lady's  skull         •        •       .        .    47 


Lines  by  Mif.  Steele  .  bj6^  i^ 

.  •  •  by  President  Davies      851,  834^ 


Luther  Dr.  epigram  Qn         • 
Peter's  repentance         .        * 
Religion,  an  occasional  hymn 
Orphans,  the 
Negro's  complaint,  the 
Verses  from  the  Arabic 


57a 

843 
375 
3«i 

m 


I    M    D    E    X. 


INDEX  TO  THE  PRINCIPAL  NAMES. 


AOCfncibjr 
Adams 
Adnan 

Alrtander    • 
Andersoo 
Andrews 
AppletOQ 
Arootbuoc     4 

AjrKough,  Dr. 

Bdl       .        . 
Bubcr,  Sir  John 
Bvninl,  Dr. 
Bwf%  Df  • 
Buuer 
fcflqr     .      . 


Bewnr 

BdcS 

idl       .« 

lelrher         • 

Belknap,  Dr. 

Bellomut 

porara 

Bcfiidge 

jcycf    ...        •  Q 

^     .    ....    I54,i76 
gf.CoI 53ft 

»?«y ^  5«o 

»*>'         ...  4, 64, 3*6 


»!•  43Jt  535 
io6»  169510 

810 

8^ 
S93 

:    » 


448 

•  •   44; 

•  400.444 
S74>  501,  544 

•       583 

•  •        377 

: .  A 

•  5|,3«6 
353.  398,446 

«56,396 

30 

ftS; 


Bbckwill 
BodweU 
Bone    . 
B£ec    . 


a^z 


Bodeim 


Iffidlcr 

Bninerd 

JIfcdnoB 

Brii^ 

flndfiBian 

BoDoiBcld 

BrovB 


Biidinaio,Dr. 


ioll        .       . 
wmvt,  EKshop 
wnecDr. 
aornlum 
far,  Pf  esidf  nt 
Voder,  Bishop 

CabvielUs,  Dr. 
Cahm 

Vol.  II.^Iiidez. 


•  •       175 

•  •        574 

510 
ft6 

887 

447 

tfld 

35t 

403 

£84,  8>i 

184,*  040,438, 485 

•     '76»4«* 

•  •       353 

.        in 

95 

3» 

1^ 

.      39$,  4«6,  562 


Calixiius 

Campbell 

Cimpcgius 

Carlostadc 

C*tTfn 

Carrigao 

Carey 

Case       • 


Castalio 

Cecropt 

Chimoerlsin 

Chandler 

Charles       • 

Charlieu     • 

Cbater 

Crrysostom 

Church       . 

Cicero 

Clermont 

Copvrell,  Dr.     . 

Colman,  Dr. 

Cooper  . 

Coppe 

Coram 

Cowper 

Coxe 

Cranaot 

Cnnmcr 

Cromwell 

Cyrus 

Dana 

Darius  ^    . 

Daxnes,  President 

Darwin    .       • 

Day 

D.JBore 

De  Carro,  Dr. 


3«6,  338, 


399. 


448 
433»  478 


3" 
119 

^5^  «44»  30a 
87 

40ft 

146 

Doddridge,  Dr.  16,  173,  ftsa,  254,  3109 

326»  357 


Dooliule 
Dun 
Dow    . 
Dudley 
Dutton 
Da  Pin 


'B 


Eckley 

£dwards.  President 

Edwards,  Mr. 

Ely 

Efiierson  • 
48|sr  Emmoosy  hr. 
in,    Epiaetos 


376, 445. 501 
2411 

35 

«95 
495 


•  131 

158.  3^6,  516 

450 

43« 
202 


I    N    D    E    H. 


Erasmus 

£unpides 

Evaiis 

Fabius 
Fare  I 
Farley 
Farmer 
Finch 
Finlfy,  Dr. 
Tlcuiy 
Flint 
Fordycc 
Fothergill,  Dr. 
Fox,  Rt.  H  n. 
Franklin,  Dr. 
Fredciic 
Frcy  .  ■ 


Pat9 

H7."o,37i,4«3.5»8 


»3«* 


167,  B56 


8>* 
176 

403 

495 

«95 

«79 
8S4 

190,  «43 

.  8, 105,  s8i 
184.  ^7 


Oardiner 

Ocorge,  (Duke  of  Saxony) 


Gibbons,  Dr. 
Gibbon 
GifTord 
Gilc         • 
Gordon 
Gouge 
Grtcne.  Dr. 
Green,  Mrs, 
Grotius 
Grove,  Dr. 
Guyse 
Guy  ton 


Hale 

Hall 

Halybur^on 

Hannibal 

Hardy  • 

Hams,  Dr.  • 

Hart 

Haweis 

Hawley 

Hebcrdcn,  Dr 

Hemmcnwayi  Dr. 

Henley,  Di. 

Henry 

Hero*iotus  • 

H<*wit,  Dr. 

Htddcn 

Hitchcock 

Hodgr,  Mn. 

Hold.-n 

Holden,  Mndara 

HoMinshead,  Dr. 

Hollis 

Hooker 
Hopkins 
Home,  Bishop 
Hoqace 


^1 


489 
105 

<499  8o4 
79 
375 

s? 

54* 

435>579 

,  3=5 
8t6,3A7 
487 

?«• 

A  338 

3* 

3«8 

3s6 

444 

534 

»»9 

33* 
1: 


3«* 


J?2 

ito,3t6 

44* 
3^ 
189 

«45.3^ 

t 


Horton 
Howard 
How    . 
Howe 
Hurae 

Hunter,  Dr. 
Hutten 
Hyde,  (Urd) 


) 


ay        .        . 

cnncr,  Dr.    • 

ennes 

ohnson.  Dr. 

onas 

onei,  (Sir  W.) 

onin        • 

uniuf 

tutin    . 


J'agc 

sft5 

345*  ^. 

403 

104.  57* 

13B 

375 
•       44« 


•  4*> 
*39 

•  3«8 

523.567 
32' 
417, 4*9 
3«6.  3» 
•  5^ 
.      8ip 


Kendal! 

Kennedy 

Keith,  Dr. 

Kichercr 

Kinsey 

Knight 

Kueper 

Kunk^pot 

Lithrop,  Dr. 

Latimer 

Laud,  Bishop 

I^urcns 

L'lvrence 

Le  Clerk 

I-,ee 

Lei  and 

Leightoo 

Leo 

Levingtcon 

Ltnleton 

Livinfisum 

Locke 

Longinut 

Lott:ir 

Love 

Lowman 

linker 

LuKombe 


SH 

•I? 


307 

•  tt5,  38^  506 

•     400, 44A 
4*0 

•       •    4 
4*4 

XOA 

131 

>04.  87t 

281 

326 

97 
40B 

44* 

341 
187 

Luther,  Dr.  6, 101, 145,  si6,  Bio.  371^ 

4«3,4fio 


.08 

88 

■      8^ 
•«94»8o8 

.509 


Lycurgus  , 

Lyman.  Dr. 

Idicnjiiury 
Kfuniborg        • 
Mtagourit 
MtnSfickl,  ptint 

Oonotcw 
Maoton,  Dr. 

Mir7at,I>r. 


•     3U 
>8« 

48J 

170 

9* 

<53i  3*t 
tS$ 

ai»44« 

.  s8o 


I  "N    D    E    X. 


A 


Mutia 

lia»o,  Sir  John 
hbtha.  Dr.  C 

KtttlMWt 

Muduh 
M'Clure 


394 


IffVUnd 7)6 

ITGregore  •        •        .        .    396 

IClntire  ....  »ft9 
M*Kcmn,  Dr.  ...        ^^7 

ICMulIea  ....  394 
Mdaacthoo  S,  xoi,  148,  176,  37^4^4 
Menili  ....        390 

llilb  ...  46 

.    37«»4S3>489 
.      47» 

Mama 

MiDOlllClid 


Pontanus 

Ponen 

Portcriieldy  Mn. 
PounkeD 
Pbtocki.  Count 
Price,  Dr. 

Prideavv 
Prince  . 
Pleo4o 

Queen  Elixibeth 
Ralston 
kanuej 
Ripe       . 


Mrs. 


Mur 


Mi     .        . 
Moo      . 
llcvport 
lfewftoq,SirL 
Itetbr. 
Jtaingham,  Earl 

pdnuD.Dr. 


30 

4»9 

•    393 

5ao 

5M 

S96 

3«6»49i 

3»7 

4» 

456 

33« 

266 

18 

39^>47> 
dS7 

40» 


Ridgfef 
Robinson    - 
Rnhrer 
Romulus 
RoK 
Rowen 
Rowland,  Dr. 
Ri^nlbrd,  Count 


^ 
PM 


147,  X  7^.  4*4 
390 
34X 
OwcOfOr.     •        •        .        .       46t 


54< 
264 
$%6 

95t»9» 
317 

443 

19' 

394 

47« 

5«» 

M5 

47» 

190,  143 

»39 

483 

30 


hirick,Dr. 
ftncrm 

PUtOQ 

fcur  ^d 

Ptippft.GoT. 

Kcard* 

Kcrrc,  St. 

Ktt.  Re  Koo.  WiUiam 

PSiM 

WayWr.Dr. 


■,Dr. 
Scott 
Sedgwick 
>euariuf 
Sergeant 
Serretut 
Shadwick 
Sluw 

Sheffield,  Lady 

Sheldon 

Shepherd 

Sherlock,  Btihop 

S^ierman 

Skuckford 

Smalkaldc 

Smith    . 

Sodnua 

Socrates 

Solon 

Southty 

Spanlding 

Steele,  Mrs. 

SteinkoiF 

Stennett 

Stephanus 

Stevens 

Stewart 

Stxllman,  Dr. 

Stockton 

Stork      . 

Stoughton 

Strong,  Dr. 


35  a 


5^5 
»4i 
197 
35' 

I4» 

3»6 

ih. 

193 
310 

X3I 

S3* 
38« 

33^ 
316 

4,  S3* 

'93*  >4Jt»  I4» 

7* 

19*  Mi 

/  .M 

f       S^9 


3Uf 


•       J78 
204,  3081  370 

44  ( 

73 
396,  446 

t7S 

3J8 
3a*»440 

79 


»5J 


494     Tappan,  Dr. 


429 

3*^i».« 
35 
316 

I5» 
6x 

494 

30, 180 

jas 

479 
96  15^ 

39 

326>  341 

73 

59 

«4I 

S33 

S9 
zoi,   08 

3J5.5'* 
4So,58z 


166,  %49,  3%S 


■XII 


I    N    D    E    X. 


Pjge 

Page 

Taylor 

401 

Washington 

.  38 r,  430.  53S 

Teignniouth,  Lord 

.        186 

Watts,  Dr.      173, 

45'.  3a6#  400,  41S 

TennentWiilUm          .        I 

[,  146,  467 

Webster         ^     . 

.  485 

TenncDt  G.          .         .        . 

.    57^  «5» 

Wellesley 

.  185 

Theodoret 

.  310 

WeUey 

.  1X7 

Thcophilus 

•  3SS 

West 

.  3^6 

Theophylacr 

.  3«o 

Wheeler 

•  •4J 

Thtrvcnot 

.    30 

Whiiby 

.  396 

Tillotson  Archbubop,      25s 

,  3*^.  403 

WhitefieM 

97.  *46i  3Z^^  39* 

544 

WhiuinsBun 

.  S87 

Tournefoit 

.     30 

Wicke. 

i84t  53  « 

Towgood 

.  3»6 

WitklifT      . 

.  XO4 

TuUy           .        .        . 

.  3U 

Wilberforcc           • 

.  167,  57* 

Tytrt           •        •        • 

.        .    4f 

Wmiamt,3p-    • 

3«.  .»30.  353.  3g 

WHLird,  Dr. 

Underwood,  Dr. 

•  U5 

Wilson 

0  Sir 

tJfthcr,  Bp.            • 

.  »a5,  441 

Winthrop 

.  39T 

Woetsel 

.    93 

Vatighan 

.  38c 

Wood 

.        .        .  44^ 

Vrazie          .         •         .         • 

.  19a 

Woodbridge 

•  397.  446 

Vincent  '              .        .         . 

444.  JO* 

Worth,  Bp. 

•    •    •  44» 

Viretnt        •        .        .        « 

.   176 

^^enocrates      . 

.494 

Voltaire 

•  %6s 

XcDophon 

7i>  3" 

Wadiworth 

.  S40 

Touog            « 

39* 

Waldcnaci 

.  X4i 

Walker         .        . 

.  326 

Zeno 

3*5 

Warren,  Mrt. 

.  380.  4«9 

Zuingliut 

I47i  4*4 

SIGNATURES. 

A.                   .                . 

■  3^3 

Luther 

tiS*  4^5 

Aiiicus 

•  389 

M. 

87 

B.  C. 

•  460 

Beta 

•  «» 

Ortoa 

403.  44^  503.  &H 

Candidas 

•  4*9 

Pastor     17,  173, 

a  16,  974,  318,  365, 

Civil 

Clio 

•    IDD 

Pbilologot      73, 

4i«.5i* 
165.  370.  4H.  ^49. 

Cri»o 

•  as* 

518.  649 

C.  Y.  A.        .         324.473 

.  5«4.  S7» 

T 

Q. 

•  SS5 

D.  D. 

•  M.  79 

D.  M. 

•  398 

T. 

Thcophilus    118^ 

^      ^75>  «^.  5^ 
163,  aio,  ft6o,  8^ 

H.                  .               122 

.  «<>3.  559 

467 

H.J.    , 

•  47 

Howard 

•  V9 

V.  D. 

.  fi8 

J.»  C«            •                • 

109,  ai9 

W. 

-    80,  45C^  47* 

^A 

W.C. 

178 

Iv.                           •                         • 

.   2«4 

L-.ghton              .  369.  315 

.  V9f  453 

Z. 
Zeta 

83.  807.-  54P-  .647 
ft* 

THE  PANOPLIST; 


OE| 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY. 


No.  13.] 


JUNE,  1806.  [No.  1,  Vol.  IL 


l^iosrapi)^^ 


LIFE  OF  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  TENNENT .• 
[From  the  Assembly'!  Misrionuy  Magazine.] 


A«03ro  the  duties  which  every 
genention  owes  to  those  which 
are  to  succeed  it,  we  may  reckon 
the  careful  delineation  of  the 
characters  of  those  whose  exam- 
ple deserves^  and  may  invite  imi- 
tatioB.  Example  speaks  louder 
than  preeeptf  and  living  practi- 
cal religion  has  a  much  greater 
efecton  mankind  than  argument 
orekiquence.  HencCy  the  lives 
of  pious  men  become  the  most 
important  sources  of  instruction 
and  warning  to  posterity  ;  while 
their  exemplary  conduct  affords 
the  best  commentary  on  the 
religion  they  professed.  But 
when  such  men  have  been  re- 
markably favoured  of  God,  with 
unusual  degrees  of  light  and 
knowledge,  and  have  been  hon- 
oured by  the  special  and  extraor- 
dinary influences  of  his  Holy 
Spirit,  and  by  the  most  manifest 
and  wonderftil  interpositions  of 
divine  Providence  in  their  be- 
half, it  becomes  a  duty  of  more 


than  common  obligation,  to  hand 
down  to  posterity  the  principal 
events  of  their  lives,  together 
with  such  useful  inferences  as 
they  naturally  suggest.  A  neg- 
lect of  this  duty,  even  by  persons 
who  may  be  conscious  of  the 
want  of  abilities  necessary  for  tho 
complete  biographer,  is  greatly 
culpable  ;  for,  if  the  strictiest 
attention  be  paid  to  the  truth  of 
the  facts  related,  and  all  ex- 
aggeration or  partial  representa- 
tion be  carefully  avoided,  the 
want  of  other  furniture  can  be  no 
excuse  for  burying  in  oblivion 
that  conduct,  which,  if  known, 
might  edify  and  benefit  the 
world. 

The  writer  of  these  memoirs 
has  difficulties  of  a  peculiar  kind 
to  encounter,  in  attempting  to 
sketch  the  life  of  that  modest, 
humble,  and  worthy  man,  whose 
actions,  exercises,  and  senti- 
ments he  wishes  .  to  record. 
Worldly  men,  who  are  emulous 


*  We  understand,  that  these  Memoirs  are  from  the  pen  of  a  learned  lay- 
man, eminent  for  hi>  piety,  eloquence  and  liberality,  and  the  intimate  friend 
of  Mr.  Tennent.     Uia  narratire  may,  therefore,  be  relied  on  as  authentic 


Vol.  IL  No.  I. 


B 


Life  vfRev.  ff^tffiam  Temient. 


U^nCy 


to  transmit  their  names  to  follow- 
ing ages,  take  care  to  leave  such 
materials  for  the  future  historian, 
as  ma/  secure  the  odehrity  which 
they  seelt.  "  But  'the  humble 
follower  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus,  whose  sole  aim  is  the  glo- 
ry of  Godf  in  the  welfare  of  im- 
mortal souls,  goet^  OBi  from  day 
to  day^  a»  seeing  Uim  whf>  is 
invisible,  careful  to  approve  him- 
self Qi\ly  to  the  Searcher  of 
hearts,  regardless  of  worldly 
fame  or  distinction,  and  leaving  it 
to  his  heavenly  Father  to  rewui*d 
him  openly,  in  the  day  of  final  ac- 
count. The  writer  of  such  a 
man's  life  must  principally  rely 
on  a  personal  acquaintance  with 
him,  and  the  communications  of 
his  intimate  friends^  for  the  infor- 
mation which  shall  be  imparted 
to  the  public.  In  these  circum- 
stances it  is  peculiarly  embarrass- 
ing if  some  of  the  fkcts  to  be  re- 
corded are  of  such  a  nature,  that 
it  is  most  desirable  to  have  their 
authenticity  so  fully  established, 
that  incredulity  shall  be  con- 
founded, and  the  sneer  of  the 
sceptical  and  ppofime  lose  its  ef- 
fect. But  the  writer  of  the 
following  narrative,  though  pla- 
ced in  these  circumstances,  and 
having  such  facts  to  detail,  has 
nevertheless  determined  to  pro- 
ceed. He  has  refreshed  and 
corrected  his  own  recollection, 
by  the  most  careful  inquiries  that 
.he  could  possibly  make  of  oth- 
ers, until  he  is  well  assured,  that 
^vhat  he  shall'  state  is  incontesta- 
ble truth.  From  the  very  nature 
of  several  things,  of  which  an  ac- 
count will  be  given,  they  do  not 
indeed  admit  of  any  other  direct 
testimonv  than  that  of  the  re- 
markab4e  man  to  whom  they  rc- 
btc.  But  if  there  ever  was  a 
person,  who  deserved  to  be  be- 


lieved unreservedly  on  his  own 
word,  it  was  he.  He  possessed 
an  integrity  of  soul  and  a  sound- 
ness of  judgment,  >Vhich  did  ac- 
tually secure  him  an  unlimited 
confidence  from  all  who  knew 
him.  Every  species  of  decep- 
tion, falsehood,  and  exaggeration 
he  abhorred  and  scorned.  He 
was  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
there  was  no  guile.  With  such 
materials,  then,  as  have  been 
mentioned,  and  for  a  work  of 
such  character  as  has  been  hint- 
ed, the  writer  has  undertaken  his 
task.  He  has  undertaken  what 
he  would  most  gladly  have  re* 
signed  to  am  abler  hand  ;  but 
from  which,  as  no  other  offered, 
he  dared  not  withhold  his  own. 
He  could  wish  that  speculative 
and  even  unbelieving  minds 
might  be  instructed  and  convinc- 
ed by  these  memoirs.  But  his 
principal  object,  and  that  in  which 
he  trusts  he  sliall  not  be  entirely 
disappoiniedy  is  to  direct*  assist, 
and  comfort  pious  souls,  g^roan- 
ing  under  the  pressure  of  the 
calamities  which  they  often  have 
to  endure  in  their  pilgrimage 
through  the  wilderness  of  this 
world. 

The  late  Rev.  William  Tek*- 
NEjrr,  of  Freehold,  in  the  county 
^  Monmouth,  in  the  State  of 
New  Jersey,  of  whom  we  write, 
was  the  second  son  of  the  Rev. 
William  Tennent,  minister  of 
•the  gospel  at  Neshaminy,  in 
Bucks  county,  in  the  state  of 
Pennsylvania.  This  last  gentle- 
man was  originally  a  minister  of 
the  church  of  England,  in  the 
then  kingdom  of  Ireland,  where 
he  was  bom  and  received  his 
education.  He  was  chaplain  to 
an  Irish  nobleman,  but  Inking 
conscientiously  scrupulous  of 
conforming  to  the  terms  impo-^ 


1806.] 


Life  of  Rev.  fFiUianrTeimem. 


sed  on  the  clergy  of  that  king- 
domt  he  wms  deprived,  of  his  liv- 
ing. He  now  became  acquaint- 
^  with  the  famous  Gilbert  Ken- 
nedfy  of  ,  a  Presbyterian 

ministery  who  had  also  been  per- 
secuted for  his  religious  princi- 
ples, and  soon  ailer  married  his 
daughter.  Finding  it  difficult  to 
continue  at  home  with  any  satis- 
Eictoiy  degcee  of  usefulness,  and 
his  &mily  increasing,  after  a  few 
years  he  determined  to  emigrate 
to  America,  where  he  was  en- 
couraged to  hope  for  a  greater 
fiberty  of  conscience,  as  well  as 
the  prospect  of  being  employed 
in  extending  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom  in  that  new  world.  -He 
arrived  .at  Philadelphia  jn  the 
summer  of  1718,  with  his  wife, 
four  sons,  and  on/e  daughter. 
His  sons  were,  Gilbert,  who  was 
afterwards  the  pastor  of  the  sec- 
ond Presbyterian  church  in  Phila- 
delphia ;  William,  the  subject  of 
Uiese  memcHrs^  John,  who  be^ 
came  pastor  of  the  church  at 
Freehold,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
twenty-five  years ;  and  Charles, 
afterwards  minister  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church  at  Whiteclay 
creek,  whence  he  removed  to 
Buckingham)  in  Maryland. 

William  Tennfsnt,  the  fiither, 
on  his  first  coming  to  America, 
settled  at  •  East  Chester,  in  the 
then  province  of  New  York,  and 
afterwards  removed  to  Bedford. 
In  a  short  time  he  was  called  to 
Bucks  county,  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  preached  at  Bensalcm  and 
Smitbfield ;  but  soon  after  set- 
tled permanently  at  Neshaminy, 
in  the  same  county.  Being  skill- 
ed in  the  Latin  language,  so  as  to 
speak  and  write  it  almost  as  well 
as  his  mother  tongue,  a  good 
proficient  also  in  the  other  learn- 
ed languages,  and  well  read  in 


divinity,  he  determinad  to  set  up 
a  school  for  the  instruction  of 
youth,  particularly  of  those  da- 
signed  for  the  gospel  ministry, 
as  the  best  service  he  could  ren- 
der to  God  and  his  new  adopted 
country ;  education  being  then 
at  a  very  low  ebb.  There  ap- 
peared, in  his  apprehension,  a 
very  large  field  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  gospel,  could  a  sufii- 
cient  number  of  faithful  labour- 
ers be  found  for  so  great  a  har- 
vest. A  learned  ministry,  he 
well  knew,  was  necessary  to  the 
sure  foundation  of  the  church  of 
Christ,  especially  in  anew  coun- 
try,* so  peculiarly  .exposed  to 
every  invader,  and  where  the 
enemy  might  so  successfully  sow 
tares  among  the  wheat.  In  pursu- 
ance of  this  design,  he  establish^ 
ed  an  academyt  and  built  a  house, 
since  known  by  the  name  of  the 
log-college. 

Soon  after  his  arrival. in  Bucks 
county,  on  full  consideration,  he 
left  the  church  of  England,  and, 
to  enlarge  his  sphere  of  useful- 
ness, determined  to  join  the  Pres- 
byterian church.  Accordingly, 
he  applied  to  the  synod  of  Phila« 
delphia  for  admission  into  their 
x:ommunion  ;  and,  on  due  exami- 
nation, and  complying  with  their 
stated  rules,  he  was  very  cordial- 
ly received.  At  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  synod  afterwards,  he 
addressed  that  venerably  body,  in 
an  elegant  Latin  oration,  which 
added  greatly  to  his  celebrity, 
and  increased  the  hopes  of  his 
friends  as  to  the  success  of  the 
institution  he  had  founded.  To 
erect  and  support  such  an  impor- 
tant seminary  of  learning,  out  of 
his  own  private  purse,  at  that 
early  period,  in  a  new  country 
just  rising  from  a  savage  wilder- 
ness, and  to  devote  himself  to  so 


Life  of  Rev.  ffllliam  Tetment. 


Dune, 


severe  a  Bemcey  in  addition  to 
his  pastoral  charge,  was  a  bqon  to 
his  generation,  that  at  this  day 
cannot  be  eauly  nor  sufficiently 
appreciated. 

His  expectations,  in  a  few 
years,  were^more  than  realised. 
In  this  institution  the  principal 
men  of  the  day,  and  many  of  the 
Presbyterian  clergy,  were  educa- 
ted, and  added  greatly  to  the  in- 
crease and  usefulness  of  their 
churches.  The  late  Rev.  Messrs. 
Rowland,  Campbell,  Lawrence, 
Beatty,  Robinson,  and  Samuel 
Blair,  with  many  others,  were 
among  the  number  of  his  pupils, 
and  thought  themselves  honoured 
by  being  considered  as  sons  of 
this  humble  seminary.  Here  al- 
so his  own  four  sons  received 
their  education,  and  were  prepar- 
ed for  their  important  services. 
Had  these  been  the  only  fruits  of 
that  in&nt  academy,  America 
would  have  reason  to  rejoice^  and 
to  render  thanks  to  that  God>  who 
directed  this  gentleman  to  visit 
her  shores. 

His  second  son,  William, 
who  is  the  subject  of  these 
sketches,  was  bom  on  the  3d  day 
of  June,  1705,  in  the  county  of 
Antrim,  in  Ireland,  and  was  just 
turned  of  thirteen  years  when  he 
arrived  in  America.  He  applied 
himself,  with  much  zeal  and 
'industry,  to  his  studies,  and  ^lade 
great  proficiency  in  the  lan- 
guages, particularly  in  the  Latin. 
Being  early  impressed  with  a 
deep  sense  of  divine  things,  he 
soon  determined  to  follow  the 
example  of  his  Sftther  and  elder 
brother,  by  devoting  himself  to 
the  service  of  God'  in  the  minis- 
try of  the  gospel.  His  brother 
Gilbert  being  called  to  the  pieu&tor-* 
al  charge  of  the  church  at  New 
Brunswick)  in  New  Jersey,  and 


making  a  very  considerable  figure 
as  a  useful  and  popular  preacher  ; 
William  determined,  as  he  had 
completed  his  course  in  the 
languages,  to  study  divinity  un- 
der his  brother.  Accordingly 
he  left  his  Cither's  house,  with 
his  consent  and  by  his  advice,  and 
went  to  New  Brunswick.  At 
his  departure  from  home^  which 
was  considered  as  his  setting  out 
in  life,  his  father  addressed  him 
with  great  affection,  commend- 
ing him  to  the  £eivbur  and  protec- 
tion of  that  God,  from  whom  he 
himself  had  received  so  much 
mercv,  and  who  had  directed 
(lim  m  all  his  migrations.  He 
gave  him  a  small  sum  of  money, 
as  the  amount  of  all  he  could  do 
for  him,  telling  him  that  if  he 
behaved  well  and  did  his  duty, 
this  was  an  ample  provision  for 
him  ;  and  if  he  should  act  other** 
wise,  a^d  prove  ungrateful  to  a 
k^nd  and  gracious  God,  it  was  too* 
much  and  more  than  he  deserv- 
ed. Thus,  with  a  pittance,  and 
the  blessing  of  a  pious  and  affec- 
tionate parent,  of  more  conse- 
quence than  thousands  of  pounds, 
the  young  student  set  out  in  the 
world. 

After  a  regular  course  of  stu- 
dy in  theology,  Mr.  Tennent  was 
preparing  for  his  examination  by 
the  presbytery,  as  a  candidate  for 
^he  gospel  ministry.  His  intense 
application  afected  his  health, 
ai;id  brought  on  a  pain  in  his 
breast  and  a  slight  hectic.  He 
SQon  became  emaciated,  and  at 
length  was  like  a  living  skele- 
ton. His  life  ¥ras  now  threaten- 
ed. He  was  attended  by  a  phy- 
sician, a  young  gentleman  who 
was  attached  to  him  by  the  strict- 
est and  warmest  friendship.  He 
grew  worse  and  worse,  tiU  little 
hope  of  life  wai^  left.    In  thia 


\ 


1806-3            I^if^  ofRro.  fPllIiam  Tcuncnt.  S 

«ituadoD  his  spirits  fidled  him^  ed,  and  mt  last  confintd  his  re- 
and  he  began  to  entertain  doubts  quest  for  delay  to  one  hour,  then 
of  his  final  happiness.  He  was  to  half  an  hour,  and  finally  to  a 
conTersingt  one  mornings  with  quarter  of  an  hour.  He  had 
his  brother*  in  Latin,  on  the  state  discovered  that  tlie  tongue  was 
of  his  soolf  when  he  feinted  and  much  swoln*  and  threatened  to 
died  away.  After  the  usual  crack.  He  was  endeavouring^  to 
time,  he  was  laid  ont  on  a  board,  soften  it,  by  some  emollient  oint« 
sccording  to  the  common  prac-  ment  put  upon  it  with  a  featiuTy 
tice  of  the  country,  and  the  when  the  brother  came  in,  al>out 
neighbourhood  were  inrited  to  the  expiration  of  the  last  period, 
attend  his  funeral  on  the  next  and  mistaking  what  the  doctor 
day.  In  the  erening,  his  physi-  was  doing,  for  an  attempt  to  feed 
cian  and  friend  returned  from  a  him,  manifested  some  resc^nt- 
ride  into  the  country,  and  was  ment*  and  in  a  spirited  tone,  said, 
afflicted  beyond  measure  at  the  "  It  is  shameful  to  be  feedinn^  u 
news  of  his  death.  He  could  not  lifeless  corpse;"  and  insisted, 
be  persuaded,  that  it  was  certain  ;  with  earnestness,  that  the  funeral 
and  on  being  told  that  one  of  the  should  immediately  proceed. 
persons  who  had  assisted  in  lay-  At  this  critical  and  important 
lag  out  the  body  thought  he  had  moment,  the  body,  to  the  great 
otnenred  a  little  tremor  of  the  alarm  and  astonishment  of  all 
flesh  under  the  srm,  although  present,  opened  its  eyes,  gave  a 
the  body  was  cold  and  stiff,  he.  dreadful  groan,  and  sunk  again 
cndeaYoured  to  ascertaifi  the  feet,  into  apparent  death.  This  put 
Be  first  put  his  own  hand  into  an  end  to  all  thoughts  of  burying 
warm  water  to  make  it  as  sensi-  him,  and  every  effort  was  again 
Ue  as  possible,  and  then  felt  un-  employed  in  hopes  of  bringing 
der  the  aim,  and  at  the  heart,  and  about  a  speedy  resuscitation.  In 
afinned  that  he  felt  an  unusual  about  an  hour,  the  eyes  again 
warmtbf  though  no  one  else  opened,  a  heavy  groan  proceeded 
could.  He  had  the  body  restor-  from  the  body,  and  again  all  ap- 
ed to  a  warm  bed,  and  insisted  pearance  of  animation  vanished. 
that  the  people,  who  had  bepn  In  another  hour  life  seemed  to 
invited  to  the  funeral,  should  be  return  with  more  power,  and  a 
requested  not  to  attend.  To  this  complete  revival  took  place,  to 
the  brother  objected  as  absurd,  the  great  joy  of  the  family  and 
the  eyes  being  sunk,  the  lips  dis-  friends,  and  to  the  no  small 
coloured}  'and  the  whole  body  astonishment  and  conviction  of 
cold  and  stiff.  However,  the  very  many  who  had  been  ridicu- 
doctor  finally  prevailed ;  and  all  ling  the  idea  of  rcstoi  In^^  to  liie  a 
probable  means  were  usad,  to  dead  body, 
discover  symptoms  of  returning  Mr.  Tennent  continued  in  so 
life.  But  the  third  day  arrived,  weak  and  low  a  state  for  six 
and  no  hopes  were  entertained  of  weeks,  that  great  doubts  uere 
success  but  by  the  doctor,  who  entertained  of  his  final  recovery, 
never  left  him  night  nor  day.  However,  after  that  period,  he  rc- 
The  people  were  again  invited,  covered  much  faster,  but  it  was 
and  assembled  to  attend  the  about  twelve  months  before  he 
funeral.    The  doctor  still  object-v  was  completely  restored.    After 


Life  of  Luther. 


Uune, 


he  was  able  to  walk  the  roomy 
and  to  take  notice  of  what  passed 
around  hinii  on  a  Sunday  after- 
noon, his  sister,  who  had  staid 
from  church  to  attend  himy  was 
reading  in  the  Bible,  when  he 
took  notice  of  it,  and  asked  her 
what  she  had  in  her  han(].  She 
answered  that  slie  was  reading 
the  Bible.  He  replied,  ''What 
is  the  Bible  I  I  know  not  what 
you  mean."  This  affected  the 
sister  so  much  that  she  burst  into 
tears,  and  informed  him,  that  he 
was  once  well  acquainted  with  it. 
On  her  reporting  this  to  the 
brother  when  he  returned,  Mr. 
Tennent  was  found,  upon  exami- 
nation, to  be  totally  ignorant  of 
every  transaction  of  .his  life  pre- 
vious to  his  sickness.  Ae  could 
not  read  a  single  word,  neither 
did  he  seem  to  liave  any  idea  of 
what  it  meant.  As  soon  as  he 
became  capable  of  attention,  he 
was  taught  to  read  .and  write,  as 
diildren  are  usually  taught,  and 
afterwards  began  to  learn  the  La- 
tin lp.nguage  under  the  tuition  of 
his  brother.  One  day  as  he  vras 
reciting  a  lesson  in  Cornelius 
Ncpos,  he  suddenly  started,  clap- 
ped his  hand  to  his  head,  as  if 
something  had  hurt  him,  and 
made  a  pause.  His  brother  ask- 
ing him  what  was  the  matter,  he 
said,  that  he  felt  a  sudden  shock 
in  his  head,  and  it  now  seemed  to 
him  as  if  he  had  read  that  book 
before.  By  degrees  his  recollec- 
tion was  restored,  and  he  could 
speak  the  Latin  as  fluently  as  be- 
fore his  sickness.  His  memory 
so  completely  revived,  that  he 
gained  a  perfect  knowledge  of 
the  past  transactions  of  his  life, 
as  if  no  difiiculty  had  previously 
occurred.  This  event,  at  the 
tim';,  made  a  considerable  noise, 
aod  uiforded,  not  only  matter  of 


serious  contemplation  to  the  de» 
Tout  Christian,  especially  when 
connected  with  what  follows  in 
this  narration,  but  furnished  a 
subject  of  deep  investigation  and 
learned  inquiry  to  the  real  phi- 
losopher and  curious  anatomist. 
{To  be  continued.) 


LIFE    OF    LUTHER. 
Froni  the  Religious  Monitor. 
(Continued  from  p.  52r»  vol.  I.) 

The  Elector,  acquainted  with 
the  feithlessness  of  Rome,  and 
fearing  that  the  imperial  edict 
might  afford  some  pretext  to  one 
or  other  of  the  Popish  princes, 
to  violate  the  safe  conduct,  which 
Luther  had  receivedrand  deliver 
him  into  the  power  of  his  im- 
placable enemies,  had  the  pru- 
dence to  have  him  conveyed  to  a 
secret  place  of  safety.  On  his 
return  from  Worms,  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  forest  of  Thurin^ 
gia,  he  was  seized  by  a  number 
of  armed  horsemen,  who  were 
lying  in  wait  for  him,  and  carried 
to  the  castle  of  WartbuKg,  a 
strong  fortress  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Eisenach.  The  secret 
of  Luther's  retreat,  though  con- 
fided to  several  of  his  friends, 
was  long  unknown  ;  and  reports 
of  his  assassination  were  spread, 
as  the  true  explanation  of  his 
sudden  disappearance.  The  grief 
which  these  reports  occasioned 
to  multitudes,  whose  attach- 
ment to  the  cause  of  the  reform- 
er, had  till  then,  been  unnoticed^ 
proved  the  extent  of  the  evil 
with  which  the  church  was 
threatened,  and  the  inefiicacy  of 
huts  and  prescriptions  to  avert 
it.*     But  their  fears  were  dis- 

*  Seckendorf  lib.  1.  $  98,  p.  160. 


1806.] 


Life  of  Luther. 


pelled  by  the  publications)  which 
soon  issued  from  the  castle  of 
Wartburg. 

Luther,  who  followed  the  die* 
tates  of  prudence  and  authori- 
ty, rather  than  his  own  inclina- 
tion  and  conviction  of  propriety, 
in  remaining  under  the  protec- 
tion of  secrecy,  was  impatient  to 
be  at  liberty,  that  he  might  re- 
sume his  usual  labours.  He 
was,  however,  indefatigable  in 
writing  both  letters  and  treatises, 
illustrating  and  confirming  his 
established  opinions  on  many 
points  of  religious  doctrine,  and 
they  were  received  with  increas- 
ed avidity,  as  from  one,  who  had 
almost  suffered  martyrdom  fi>r 
the  truth.  He  also  preached 
regularly  every  week  to  those, 
who  shared  his  solitude  ;  but  bis 
mind  was  constantly  occupied 
with  anxiety  about  the  interests 
of  the  reformation,  which  he  was 
eiccluded  from  publicly  directing 
and  superintending.  His  health 
too,  was  affected,  by  his  confine- 
ment, his  anxious  cares,  and  the 
delicacy  of  his  diet,  so  different 
from  his  accustomed  fare  in  his 
monastic  life.  But  the  state  of 
him  flock  at  Wittemberg,  and  the 
prospect  of  the  spiritual  tyranny 
of  Rome  being  anew  riveted 
about  the  necks  of  those,  whose 
emancipation  had  been  nearly  ef- 
fected, were  the  sources  of  his 
deepest  afiliction.  Yet  his  cour- 
age and  zeal  seemed  to  be  in- 
fliuned  by  the  very  circumstan- 
ces, which  might  have  damped 
them  :  "  I  had  rather,"  said  he, 
^  expire  on  burning  coals  for  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  confirma- 
tion of  my  own  faith,  and  that  of 
others,  than  thus  pine  away,  in  a 
state  of  solitude,  half  alive,  nay, 
only  not  dead."  But,  adds  he, 
^  though  I  perish,  the  gospel  re* 


mains.  If  the  Pope  persecute 
all,  who  think  as  I  do,  Germany 
will  revolt,  and  the  sooner  he 
begins  it,  the  sooner  will  he  and 
his  minions  be  destroyed.  God 
has  so  raised  the  spirit  of  tliou- 
sands,  and  that  among  the  com- 
mon people,  that  it  seems  to  be 
impossible  to  be  repressed  ;  nay, 
its  force  will  be  increased  ten 
fold  by  opposition."  He  was,  at 
the  same  time,  so  averse  to  any 
thing  like  violence  on  cither 
side,  that  he  considered  the  con- 
duct of  the  students  at  Erfurd, 
who  pillaged  and  burned  some 
houses  belonging  to  the  canons 
of  that  city,  because  they  had  ex- 
pelled one  of  the  brethren  on 
the  charge  of  Lutheranism,  as  a 
token  of  the  Divine  displeasure, 
and  meriting  the  most  unqualifi- 
ed censure.*  - 

The  first  work  of  his  solitary 
hours,  was  a  treatise  on  auricu* 
lar  confession,  in  which  he  in- 
sisted on  the  'propriety  of  abol- 
ishing this  point  of  discipline, 
because  entirely  of  human  in- 
vention, productive  of  the  most 
scandalous  effects,  and  calculated 
to  encourage  rather  than  to  dis-r 
countenance  sin,  by  the  facility 
of  obtaining  absolution.  This 
was  followed  by  an  answer  to  La- 
tomus,  who  had  undertaken  the 
defence  of  the  censure,  which 
the  faculty  of  Louvain  had 
passed  on  his  writings.  This 
work  contained  a  vindication  of 
the  severity  with  which  he  spoke 
of  hia  adversaries,  as  abundantly 
justified  by  the  dangerous  opin- 
ions, which  they  supported,  and 
the  profligate  lives,  which  they 
led,  and  an  elaborate  defence  of 
several  of  the  propositions,  which 
he   had   formerly   advanced  re- 

*•*  * 

•  Scckond.  $  99,  p.  162. 


8 


Life  of  Luther. 


[>«ff. 


specting^  the  nature  and  merit  of 
good  works.*  The  next  trea- 
tise, which  came  from  his  pen, 
was  on  the  criibacy  of  the  clergy, 
and  on  monastic  vows  in  gene* 
ral.  On  this  subject  Melancthon 
had  frequently  conversed  with 
liim  ;  but  Luther,  iiware  of  the 
(htn(.7cr,  which  mi^ht  ensue  to 
the  reformation  from  the  pro* 
mulgation  of  an  opinion,  which 
conti'ovcrtcd  one  of  the  most  an- 
cient practices  of  the  church,  hes- 
itated immediately  to  embrace  it. 
Melancthon,however,  was  deter- 
mined not  to  conceal  his  senti- 
ments, wiien,  in  consequence  of 
his  influence  and  instructions,  a 
curate  of  Kemberg  in  Saxony 
Jiaving,  in  defiance  of  the  law  of 
celibacy,  entered  on  a  married 
life,  an  opportunity  was  afforded 
of  givin*^  them  publicity.  The 
curate  was  sumn^oned  to  appear 
before  the  Archbishop  of  Mentz  ; 
and  Philip  prepared  an  apology 
for  him,  addressed  to  the  ofii* 
cials  of  Magdeburg.  This  apolo- 
gy was  an  unanswerable  reliita* 
tion  of  the  Popish  tenets  respect- 
ing the  marriage  of  Priests,  and 
paved  the  way  for  Luther's  trea- 
tise on  the  general  topic  of  reli- 
gious vows.  These  he  showed 
to  he  unsupported  by  cither  pre- 
ccj>t  or  example  in  tlie  New 
TJestamcnt ;  to  be  contrary  to 
Chnsti»n  liberty  ;  subversive  of 
that  very  spirituality  and  purity, 
of  which  it  was  preteiKled  they 
were  the  bulwarks  ;  and  a  bur* 
<len  imposed  by  hellish  policy 
on  the  consciences  of  mcn.f 

During  Luther's  residence  at 
Wartbtirg,  a  reformation  took 
place  in  the  public  worship  at 
Wittemberg.       It    was   a  wise 

.... 

•Scdicnd.  §101,  p.  164. 

t  lb.  §§  104, 105,  p.  iro. 


maxim  of  this  illustrions  reform- 
er,  that  the  people  should  l)e  in« 
structed  in  the  errors,  which  per^ 
vaded  the  religious  service  of  the 
church,  and  that  after  they  were 
thoroughly  persuaded  of  their 
existence,  that  they  ahoald  be 
abolished  without  disorder  or 
turbulence^  to  prevent  the  &tal 
consequence  of  precipitate  chan- 
ges in  the  established  worship. 
Following  out  this  maxim,  seve* 
ral  of  the  Augustine  monks,  who 
had  come  to  Wittemberg,  from 
different  parts  of  Germany,  to 
enjoy  the  advantages  of  Luther's' 
instructions,  which  they  regard- 
ed as  the  light  of  heaven,  began 
publicly  to  preach  against  the 
doctrine  of  private  mass,  and 
communion  under  one  kind. 
They  were  checked  by  the  prior 
of  the  monastery  ;  but  persisted 
in  their  opinion,  and  discontinu-' 
ed  the  practices,  which  they  im- 
pugned, on  which,  complaint  was 
made  against  them  to  the  court. 
The  unanimity  and  peace  of  the 
society  being  thus  broken,  in  or- 
der again  to  cement  them,  tho 
Elector,  on  being  informed  of  it, 
sent  Gregory  Pontanus  to  Wit- 
temberg, who  appointed  deputies 
to  receive  the  reasons  of  the 
malcontent  monks  for  resisting 
the  established  order,  and  to  re- 
port them  along  with  their  own 
opinion  to  Frederic.  The  depu- 
ties being  attached  to  the  refor- 
mation, represented  the  reason- 
ings of  ■  the  innovators  as  sound 
and  unanswerable  ;  gave  it,  as 
their  own  opinion,  tliat  some  alte- 
rations were  necessary,  though 
they  did  not  insist  on  the  total 
abolition  of  private  mass ;  and 
conjured  the  Elector  to  muntain 
that  gospel,  which  God  had 
caused  to  revisit  his  church. 
Frederic,  on  receiving  their  re- 


1806.'] 


RcHgioiis  ConwiunicatioTis. 


9 


port)  reconmicnded  moderation 
to  both  parties ;  requested  the 
monks  to  do  nothing  Mriihout  so* 
rious  deliberation,  and  to  wait  till 
the  people  were  better  informed 
on  the  subject  before  they  ven- 
tured to  introduce  changes', 
which  interested  the  whole 
church,  and  which  might  go  to 
subvert  many  ancient  instiiu- 
tions,  and  to  alter  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  ecclesiastical  administra- 
tion. The  deputies,  not  being 
satisfied  with  this  mode  of  pro- 
cedure, sent  a  second  remon- 
strance to  Frederic,  on  the  ne- 
cessity of  correcting  the  abuses 
of  which  they  complained  ;  and 
not  with  standing  his  repeated  ad- 
vice, not  to  ma^e  their  proposed 
alterations,  though  he  allowed 
them  publicly  to  declare  that 
some  reformation  was  necessary, 
under  the  direction  of  Beyer,  a 
member  both  of  the  senate  and 
university,  they  regulated  the 
worship  of  the  s;;nctuary  in  a  man- 


ner more  consonant  to  th.e  spirit- 
tiality  of  its  nature,  put  away  im- 
ages, abolished  the  elevation  of 
the  host,  and  made  preparations 
for  suppressing  the  order  of 
mendicant  friary.  All  the  Au- 
gu&tines  throughout  Thuringia 
and  Misnia  soon  after  met  in  a 
chapter  at  Wittemberg,  and  gave 
their  sanction  to  these  important 
changes.  Luther  received  these 
trausactions  with  raptures  of 
joy,  and  congratulated  his  fel- 
low-citizens on  their  courage 
and  zeal,  in  giving  the  first  ex- 
ample of  a  public  reformation. 
It  was  on  this  occasion  that  he 
composed  his  ti'catisc  On  the  M" 
oiitiun  ((f  Private  Masses^  though 
it  was  suppressed  by  order  of 
the  court,  and'  not  printed  till 
the  beginning  of  1533.* 

•  •  •  • 

*  Beauflobrc,  torn  ii.  lib.  4.  p.^85-« 
198. 
sieckcnd.  Sec.  54.  $  129, 130. 

(  To  be  contifiued,) 


Beligioiw  Communicationjer. 


A     DISSERTATIO.V    ON     JOIIK  S 
SIXTH    VZAL. 

Revclation  xti.  12 — 16. 

**'  Aif  D  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates,  and  the  water  there- 
of was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  the  east  might  be 
prepared.  And  I  saw  three  un- 
clean spirits,  like  frogs,  come 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
lH.*ast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
ihe  false  prophet.  For  they  arc 
the  spiriis  of  devils,  working 
Vcl.  II.  Xo.  1.  C 


miracles,  which  go  forth  unto 
the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of  the 
whole  world,  to  gather  them  to 
the  battle  of  that  great  day  of 
God  Almighty.  Behold,  I  come, 
as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he,  that 
watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and 
they  see  his  shame.  And  he 
gatlicrcd  them  together  into  a 
place,  called  in  the  Hebrew 
lonj;ue  Armageddon." 

The  moral  and  religious  state 
of  the  Christian  world  makes  it 
evident  to  every  careful  obs£r\'- 
cr,  that  we  are  now  under  one  or 
other  of  the  latter  vials.     Under 


10               Dissertation  in  Johi^s  Sixth  f^ial.  Unn^t 

the  preceding  period  of  the  Uterai  Babylon.  We  well  know 
trunipctsy  the  sensible  effect  of  how  that  was  taken  by  the  kings 
God's  judgments  \ytL%  the  in-  of  Media  and  Peraiat  whose 
crease  of  the  various  kinds  of  countries  lay  east  of  her,  wha 
superstition  and  idolatry  in  the  therefore^  in  relation  to  her, 
jdegenerate  and  apostate  chnrch  ;  were  literally  ^  the  kings  of  the 
as  appears  from  chap.  ix.  But  east."  The  waters  of  the  Eu^ 
under  the  latter  vials,  the  effect  phrates,  which  ran  through  that 
of  God's  judgments  is  the  in-  city,  and  were  the  means  of  her 
crease  of  infidelity,  and  a  conse-  wealth  and  defence,  were  dried 
quent  dissipation  of  morals,  up,  or  diverted  from  their  old 
**'  Men  blaspheme  the  God  of  channel,  so  that  the  besieging  ar- 
heaven,  and  repent  not  of  their  my  entered  and  took  it  almost 
deeds."  The  rapid  increase,  without  resistance.  That  Bab- 
extensive  spread,  and  undisguis-  ylon  shocild  be  taken  in  this 
cd  avowal  of  i^fidolity  in  all  manner  was  expressly  foretold 
parts  of  the  Christiaii  world,  not  by  Jeremiah.  *^  A  sword  is  up- 
excepting  our  own  Savoured  on  tlie  inhabitant»  of  Babylon, 
country,  strongly  mark  the  pe^  a  drought  is  upon  her  waters, 
riod,  in  which  we  live.  At  least,  and  they  shall  be  dried  up.  I 
they  show  that  one  or  other  of  Will  dry  up  her  sea,  and  make 
the  latter  vials  is  now  nmning.  her  springs  dry,  and  Babyloiv 
The  circumstances  and  events  shall  become  heaps." 
of  the  times  will  most  naturally  l^y  ^  the  kings  of  the  east" 
point'  us  to  the  sixth.  This  we  we  are  to  understand,  not  literal- 
vf\\\  endeavour  to  explain,  and  ly  kingsy  whose  territories  lie 
will  inquire,  whether  events  do^  f»stof  i^^mr^the  mystical  Baby- 
not  correspond  with  if.  Ion,  but  her  enemies  ii>  general. 

"  The  sixth  angel  poured  ou%  .  By  "  Euphrates,"  we  are  to  un- 

his  vial  upon  the  great  river  Eu-  derstand,  not  (he  river  so  called^ 

ph rates,  and  the  water  thereof  nor  any  other  remarkable  water, 

was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the  but  any   sources  of  riches  and 

kings  of  the  east  migiit  be  pre-  strength,  which  have  rendered 

pared."  her  formidable  ;  and'  any  imped- 

We  are  to  interpret  this  vial  iments,  which,  in  time  j>ast,  have 
according  to  the  analogy  of  the  restrained  her  enemies  from  in- 
prophetic  part  of  the  book,  which  vading  her,  or  have  prevented 
is  wholly  figurative,  and  lx>rrows  their  success.  Who  are  the  en- 
its  language  and  allusions  from  emiest  that  shall  finally  destroy 
the  Old  Testament.  her,  John  has  told  us  in  the  17tb 

As  the  Roman  church  ifv  call-  chap,  of    this  book  :     ^  Those 

ed  Babylon^  and  as  under  the  kings,  who  had  once  agreed  to 

next  vial,  this  ^^  great  Babylon  give  their  kingdom  tothe  beast," 

comes  into  remembrance  before  i.  e.  to  the  Roman  power,  ^'  willy 

God,  that  he  may  give  her  the  when  God's    word  is    fulfilled^ 

cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  hate  the  whore,,  that  sits  on  the 

of  his    wrath ;"  so    the    judg-  beast,    make    her   desolate  and 

nienis,  coming  upon  her  under  naked,  and  bum  her  with  fire." 

this  vial,  are    described  by  an  The  kings  of  the  earth  long^ 

allusion  to  the  destruction  of  the  felt  the  Hyranny  and  oppressiott 


11106.3  Dissertation  an  Johri's  Sixth  Viah 


11 


«f  papal  Rome.  But  the  dread 
of  her  fulminations,  whUe  she 
was  bliadly  adored  bj  the  igno* 
rant  and  deluded  multitude,  re* 
strained  these  kings  from  as- 
serting their  sovereignty  and  re- 
dressing their  injuries.  This 
E'upbratest  for  a  considerable 
timet  has  been  drying  up.  The 
Abolition  of  convents  and  of  the 
inquisition  in  many  Roman 
Catholic  countries^  and  the  gen- 
eral suppression  of  the  order  of 
Jesuits,  the  extension  of  com- 
mercC)  and  the  consequent  diffu- 
sion of  luiowledgey  hare  greatly 
dinupiish^  ihe  weaikh,  and  veal^ 
encd  the  strength  of  this  fiaby^ 
Ion.  But  no  event  has  been 
so  fiertal  to  the  papal  power,  as; 
the  subversion  of  the  French 
monarchy.  The  justice  of  this 
revolution  in  a  moral  view,  or 
the  wisdom  of  it  in  a  political 
view,  is  not  a  subject  of  our 
present  inquiry.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  the  consequence  of  it  in  re- 
lation to  the  papal  power  is  ob» 
TOUs.  It  has  almost  dried  up 
the  river,  which  was  the  source 
j0f  her  weahh,  and  removed  the 
barrier,  which  was  the  means  of 
her  defence.  The  French  na- 
tion, which  had  long  supported, 
has  now  annihilated  the  Pope's 
tfmfi9ral  dominion,  and  has  left 
him  but  the  shadow  of  a  spirit- 
ual supremacy  in  the  church. 
Thus  St.  John's  prophecy  is  ful- 
filled; ^The  ten  horns,  or 
kings,  which  gave  their  power 
tt>  the  beittt,  ihete^  or  some  of 
these,  shall  hate  the  whore,  who 
sits  on  him,  and  make  her  des- 
olate. 

The  present  government  of 
France,  in  a  political  view,  is  as 
absolute,  as  was  her  former  gov- 
ernment. But  it  is  certainly 
much  more    favourable   to  the 


freedom  of  religion .;  for  it  not 
only  tolerates,  but  supports  Pro-' 
testantism,  as  well  as  Popery ; 
so  that   means  <of  reformation 
may  now  he,  applied  with  safety 
and  without  interruption.      The 
way  for  the  introduction  of  light 
and  truth,  which  was  shut  under 
former  monarchs,  is  now  open- 
ed.   Accordingly,  in  the   short 
interval  of  peace  between  the' 
last  and  the  present  war,  Protes- 
tant missionaries  visited  France 
without    danger,  suid  preached 
there  without  molestation ;  and  - 
complete  Bibles  and  many  Pro«- 
testant   books  were  distributed' 
among  the  people,  and  received 
with  apparent  gratitude  and  joy.' 
The  eruption  of  the  war  put  a 
sudden  stop  to  these  pious  mea* 
sures ;    but,    whenever    peace 
shall  return,  it  is  hoped  they  wiU 
be  renewed. 

John  gof»  on  to  say,^^I  saw' 
three  unclean  spirits,  like  frogsr 
come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
dragofiy  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  bea9tj  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  tlic  faUe  tirt^thetr  It  will  be 
necessary  to  ascertain  the  char- 
acters, intended  by  these  names. 
And  let  us  remember,  they  are 
three^  and  must  not  be  confound- 
ed. 

Our  first  inquiry  will  be  con- 
cerning the  dragon.  He  is  de- 
scribed chap  xii.  ^  There  ap- 
peared a  sign  in  heaven,*'  or  in 
the  sky,  ''a  great  red  dn^n, 
having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns, 
and  on  his  heads  seven  crowns." 
This  must  intend  the  heathen 
Roman  empire,  as  it  existed  in 
John's  time.  The  place  is  de- 
signated by  the  seven  heads,  which 
the  angel  says,  are  seven  moun- 
tains, on  which  the  city,  or  seat  of 
the  dragon,  was  built.  This  cir* 
cumstuiice    points   out    Home, 


12 


Dissertation  on  John's  Sixth  FiaL        {JJune^ 


Tvhlch,  all  know,  fra:i-  built  on 
seven  hills.  The  seven  heads  de« 
note  also  seven  kings,  or  seven 
successive  forms  of  government ; 
five  of  which,  the  angel  says,  were 
fallen,  one  then  existed,  and  one 
vas  to  come.  The  sixth,  which  ex- 
isted in  John's  time,  was  the  imfie- 
rialy  or  the  government  by  em- 
perors. The  seventh,  which 
was  to  comey  was  the  ducaif  or 
rather  the  papal  government. 
The  crownS)  at  the  time  of  the 
vision,  were  on  the  heads  of  the 
dragotiy  and  had  not  passed  to  the; 
hx>m8  of  the  beaat^  mentibne,d  af- 
terward, i.  e.  the  gbvcrnment 
was  then  seated  at  Rome,  and 
was  not  divided  among  the  king-, 
doms  into  which  the  empire  was 
afterwards  split.  So  that  the 
dragon  must  signify  the  Heathen 
Roman  government. 

This  dragon  is  indeed  called 
the  devil^  verse  dth.  But  this 
inust  mean  the  pagan  empirei.as, 
actuated  by  the  devil.  For, 
whenever  the  devil  is  introduced 
in  this  book,  he  appears  as  carry- 
ing on  his  designs  by  wicked 
agents.  It  is  agreeable  to  the 
style  of  prophecy  to  call  tyrants 
by  the  name  of  a  dragon.  The 
kings  of  Egypt  and  of  Assyria 
arc  so  called. 

After  the  dragon  John  saw  "  a 
beast  rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  hav-, 
ing  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
on  his  horns  ten  crowns  ;  and  to. 
him  the  dra;^on  gave  his  power 
and  throne,  and  great  authoriiy." 

In  the  lime,  when  this  heast 
appears,  the  crowns,  importing 
sovereign  power,  have  passed 
from  the  heads  of  tlic  dragon  to 
the  horns  of  the  beast.  The  do- 
minion, which  was  before  con- 
fined to  Rome,  is  now  spread 
among  the  ten  kingdoms,  liita 
ivhlch  the  Roman  empire  was 


divided  by  the  incursions  and 
conquests  of  the  northern  barba- 
rians. This  was  after  Christian* 
ity  was  established  and  greatly 
corrupted  in  the  empire.  This 
beast  therefore  can  be  no  other 
than  the  fiafial  Roman  empire.  ..[^ 

The  dragon  gives  his  powcr^^ 
throne,  and  authority  to  the 
beast.  The  dragon  and  beast 
are  no  longer  distinct  characters. 
They  are  become  one.  The 
power  has  passed  from  the  for- 
mer to  the  latter.  "  Men  wor- 
ship the  dragon,  which  gave 
power  to  the  beast,  and  they  wor- 
ship the  beast,  saying,  Who  is 
like  to  the  beast  f '* 

By  the  dragon  then,  under  the 
sixth  vial,  we  cannot  understand 
the  dn^n  exbting  in  bis  first 
form,  or  the  Heathen  Roman  em- 
pire ;  for  in  this  form  he  exist- 
ed no  longer  after  he  had  given 
his  pow;cr  to  the  beast.  But  by 
this  name  we  must  understand 
the  dragon  and  beast  unitcd»  or 
i\iG  Jia/tal  empire,  exercising  the 
tyranny  and  corruption  of  the 
heathen  empire. 

Such  a  power  certainly  exists 
some  where  under  this  vial. 
And  where  shall  we  find  it,  but 
in  the  German  empire  ?  This  is 
very  extensive.  In  the  time  of 
Charles  V.  and  his  successor  it 
comprehended  the  greater  part 
of  the  western  empire,  and  still 
comprises  a  considerable  part  of 
it.  It  is  that  empire  continued. 
It  is  called  the  holy  Roman  em- 
pire .  T h e  person,  crowned  Kin^ 
of  tiie  Romans,  succeeds  on  the 
demise  of  the  emperor,  to  the  im- 
perial throne.  Popery  is  the  es- 
tablished religion  of  the  empire* 
It  has  exercised  great  tyranny, 
and  violent  persecution.  It  has 
retained  all  the  di^riminatiag 
marks  of  tlie  dragon,  as  a  tyran* 


U0&]         Remarks  oii  our  Sai^iaur^s  Miracles.  13 

aical  and  persecuting  po%rcr,  un-  Saviour  are  not  phy&ica!Ir  im- 

til  within  a  few  years  past,  vhen  possible*  the  cotnptttricy  of  the 

it  has  grown  more  tolerant.  M-itntsses,  their  moral  charactery 

There  can  then  be  little  doubt)  the  object  which  th;:y  might  have 

hut  that  Germany  must  undergo  a  in  view,  and  the  circumstances  in 

great  change  in  her  government,  which  they  decloi-ed  their  convic- 

before  the  general  spread  of  pure  tion  of  the  reality  of  what  they 

Christianity.    It  is  probable  from  saw,  and  the  truth  of  what  they 

Qiany  circumstances,  that  France  beard,  must  be  all  taken    into 

vill  be  an  instrument  of  effecting  account,  in  judging  of  the  credit 

this  change.    Perhaps  a  leading  to  which  they  were  eniiiled. 

hlow  has  been  struck  already.  These  witnesses  were  incapa- 

(7b  ^  continued.)  ble  perhaps  of  accurate  logical 

^>»  discussion  ;    but  men   of  plain 

^so&T  nsitARXB   ON   ou^   8A«  common  sensie,    some  of  them 

Txocit's  MIRACLES.  Undoubtedly  shrewder  than  oth« 

ers,  but  all  of  them  sufficiently 

That  such  events  as  are  re-  qualified  to  judge  of  the  reality 

corded  in  the  gospel,  as  the  res-  of  any  fact,  that  came  under  their 

fomioD  of  sight  to  the  blind,  of  observation.       They   were   not 

speech  to  the  dumb,  of  life  to  the  accused  of  deceit,  and  their  mor- 

dcad,  &c  are  physically  posniblcy  al  character  was  never  impeach- 

ire  cannot  deny,  without  setting  cd  by  their  most  virulent  ene- 

bounda  to  the  Omnipotence  of  mies.    They  published  their  tes- 

God.   That  they  areprobabiCi  we  timony  to  the  miracles  of  Jesus, 

csnnot,  however, affirm, unless  we  and  invariably  adhered  to  it,  in 

consider  the  purposes  which  they  the  face  of  the  most  unexampled, 

Vt  intended  to  serve.      If  it  is  cruel,  and  persevering  opposi- 

pMdbU  for  God  to  give  a  revela*  tion.      They  opposed  all  their 

tioB  of  his  will  to  men:    if  it  own  national  and  educational  pre- 

is  probable  from  their  condition,  judiccs,  by  supporting  a  religion, 

that  he  will  do  so  ;  and  if  we  are  which  was  to  be  established  on 

informed  that    he  has  actually  the  ruins  of  Judaism.    Their  les- 

donc  so  ;  there  is  a  considerable  timony  was  never  contradictedt 

presumption  that  some  marks  of  even  by  their  persecutors :  tliou- 

supematural    interposition    will  sands  and  tens  of  thousands,  on  its 

accomponythe  giving  of  this  rev-  evidence,    embraced  the    faith, 

chiion.  which  it  confirmed :  and  ^ulti- 

That  universal  experience  is  tudes  sealed  their  adherence  to  it 

contrary   to  the   supposition  of  with  their  blood.      Nor  let  it  be 

miraculous  interference,  is  a  gra-  forgotten,    that    the    primitive 

tmtous  and  unfounded  assertion.  Christians,  and  the  apostles  in 

The  satisfactoriness  of  testimony  particular,  sufTered  m'.irtyrdom, 

does  not  dei>cnd  on  the  nature  of  not   for  matters  of  opinion,  but 

the  facts  attested,  unices  they  are  for  tlieir  attestation  of  facts  :  a 

pbysirnlly  impossible  ;  but  on  the  circumstance  unparalleled  in  the 

credibility   of  the  persons,  who  history  of  the  world, 

sfiinn  that  they  have  witnessed  On   tlicsc   grounds    we  rest 

them.  the  credibility  of  the  gospel  his- 

If   then  the  miracles  of  our  tory  ;    the  certainty  of  our  Sa- 


14 


Remarks  ^  our  Saviour^s  Miracles.        [7«,.. 


Tiour*s  miraculous  power,  and 
consequently  the  truth  of  his  re- 
ligion. 

But  besides  this,  the  miracles 
of  the  gospel  are  peculiarly  dis* 
tinguished  from  all  pretended 
miracles. 

1.  Christ  did  not,  like  the 
champions  of  popery,  who  wish- 
ed  to  establish  some  monstrous 
opinion,  or  give  celebrity  to  some 
particular  sect,  assemble  the  mul* 
titude  to  witness  his  miracles,  and 
by  the  arts  of  eloquence  or  the 
aid  of  superstition,  prepare  their 
minds  for  something  unezpect* 
ed  and  extraordinary.  He  fixed 
no  stated  hour  for  the  cures 
which  he  performed.  It  was  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  his  min* 
istry,  when  he  went  about  doing 
good,  that  he  wrought  ^  the 
works  of  Him  that  sent  him** 
without  ostentaUon  or  parade. 

2.  None  of  his  miracles  were 
unsuccessful :  and  none  of  them 
incomplete.  Erery  one  that 
came  to  him  was  healed.  The 
diseases  which  he  rebuked,  were 
in  every  instance  perfectly  re- 
moved. 

3.  The  greater  number  of 
these  cures  evidently  transcend- 
ed the  power  of  natural  means  ; 
some  of  them  were  effected  by 
means  which  in  themselves  were 
not  only  inadequate,  but  even  ad- 
yerse  ;  and  those  of  them,  over 
which  medical  prescriptions 
might  have  had  some  influence, 
were  supernatural,  as  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  they  were  perform- 
ed :  for, 

4.  They  were  always  instanta- 
neous :  frequently  effected  with- 
out tlie  intervention  of  any  nat- 
ural means  :  by  a  word,  a  look, 
or  a  touch. 

5.  If  any  of  the  Jews  imagined 
them  to  be  impostures,  and  e&» 


amined  them  in  oi:der  to  detect 
the  supposed  fraud,  they  totally 
failed  in  their  object.  Yet,  it  is 
more  than  incredible,  that  acute 
examinators,  assisted  by  every 
passion,  which  could  render  them 
more  acute,  should  have  consid- 
ered such  a  multitude  of  extraor- 
dinary effects,  said  tahe  super- 
natural, witliout  in  a  single  in- 
stance discovering  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  fraud  :  unlets  we 
suppose,  that  these  effects  were 
indeed  really  produced. 

6.  The  end  lor  which  the  mir- 
acles of  Christ  were  performed, 
was  worthy  of  them.  It  was  pot 
to  illustrate  any  obscure,'  absurd 
or  licentious  doctrine ;  to  con- 
firm any  foolish  or  fluctuating 
opinion  ;  to  encourage  one  sect' 
and  subvert  another  ;  or  to  sup*" 
port  the  prejudices,  and  super-^ 
stition  of  the  people  ;  but  to  con- 
firm the  truth  of  a  religion,  as 
sublime  in  its  conceptions  of 
God,  as  benevolent  in  its  regards 
to  man,  as  interesting  in  its  doc- 
trines, as  pure  in  its  precepts,  as 
solacing*  in  its  promises,  as  it  is 
possible  to  conceive.  Surely 
then,  this  was  an  object  worthy 
of  the  greatest  display  of  divine 
power,  worthy  in  all  respects  oC 
that  astonishing  series  of  mira- 
cles, which  the  history  of  the 
Saviour  records. 

Christianity  is  founded  on  a 
*<  rock  ;**  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it.  Be- 
ware then,  my  brother,  of  attack- 
ing either  secretly  or  openly,  by 
any  of  the  weapons  of  infidelity, 
tlus  impregnable  fortress.  Canst 
thou  retvst  Omnipotence  ?  No  I 
thy  soul  must  perish  \^  ''.he  at« 
tempt.  D«  D, 

^firilj  1806. 


^ 


1 806.  J  Survey  of  Churches.  1 5 

That  their  apostasy  was  owing  to 

sum  VET  OF  CHCRCflES.  thc  Want  of  penonal  religion,  is 

evident  from  the  words  of  the  apos- 
Ih  the  intended  survey  of  our  tie  John.    They  weni  out  from  iit, 
churches,  it  will  be  natural  to  be-  hut  they  were  not  ofu:  For  if  they 
gin  with  the  characteir  of  the  in«  had  been  of  u«,  they  would  have 
dividuals  of  whom  the  churches  continued  with  tit.    But  they  went 
are  composed.     Theyi  who  be-  oti/,  that  they  might  be  made  mani" 
lolig  to  Christ's  church,  ought  to  feMt^   that   they  vere  not  of  «#. 
be  his  disciples.     The  scripture  The  (atal  errors  and  vices,  which 
represents  them}  as  sunts  ;    as  appeared  in  the  Asiatic  churches* 
persons  bom  again,  and  entitled  originated  in  the  bosom  of  hy- 
to   a  heavenly   inheritance;   as  pocrisy.      There   were    a    few 
children  of  the  light  and  of  the  even  in  Sardis,  who  had  not  defil- 
day ;  as  crucified  to  the  world,  ed  their    garments.      But    the 
and  alWe  unto  God ;  as  the  salt  reigning  character  of  the  church 
of  the  earth  ;  as  the  city,  and  the  was  corrupt.    Many  of  the  mem- 
temple  of  God,  in  which  he  gra-  bers,  probably  the  greater  part* 
cioualy  dwells.       It  is  granted ,  were  destitute  of  saving  religion, 
that  the  visible  church,   in   its  Members  of  that  description  in- 
purest  state,  has  contained  many,  jured  the  cause  of  Zion,  not  only 
whose  character  has  not,  in  any  by  their  own  conduct  directly,  but 
degree,  answered  this  high  de-  also   by  the  hurtful    influence 
scription.    But  it  evidently  ap-  they  had  on  the  character  of  real 
pears,    what  is    the  nature   of  saints.     The  holy  zeal  of  sincere 
Christ's  church,  and  what  •houid  Christians    was  damped,    their 
be  thc  character  of  all  its  mem-  faithful  exertions    encumbered, 
bers.      If  the   church  contains  and  their  usefulness  diminished 
those  who  are  essentially   defi-  by  their  connexion  with  the  un- 
cient  in  their  religious  character,  sanctified.    l*hus  it  came  to  paasy 
it    is    proportionably    corrupt,  that  the  church,  though  it  had  a 
When  irreligi<m   becomes-  pre-  name  to  A'-vc,  was  dead.     In  the 
the  church   loses  its  same  way  the  Laodicean  church 


proper  character,  its  influence,  was  reduced  to  a  state  of  culpable 
and  its  blessedness.  lukewarmness.  In  the  same 
All  the  disorders,  which  crept  way  all  the  churches  of  Asia 
into  the  Old  Testament  church,  were  corrupted,  and  finally  ruin- 
all  the  evils,  which  afliiicted  and  ed.  The  apostles  judged  fre- 
wastcd  k,  were  occasioned  by  the  quent  and  most  solemn  warnings 
general  impiety  of  its  members,  necessary  to  guard  the  disciples 
Their  personal  unholiness  led  to  against  the  dangerous  influence 


r,  and  all  other  national  of  false  brethren, 
abominations.    In  the  first  age        Neither  scripture,  nor  atten- 

ofChristianity,  many,  who  had  not  tive  observation  gives  us  libeity 

the  Spirit  of  Christ,  united  them-  to  suppose,  that  the  church  at  the 

selves  to  his  church.     Pe*^ons  of  present  time  is  any  more  free 

such  a  c  ^<^racter,  after  maintahi-  from  a  mixture  of  had  characters, 

ing  for  a  time,  some  appearance  than  it  was  at  thc  time  of  the 

of  goodness,  were  gradually  ali-  apostles.     The  panibles  of  the 

enated  from  the  cause  of  Christ,  wheat  and  tares,  and  of  the  ten 

In  the  time  of  trial  they  fell  away,  virgins,  with  other  parables  and 


16 


Sutvev  of  Churches. 


IJune, 


prophetic  declarations  of  the 
same  import,  are  as  applicable  to 
the  church  in  these  ages,  as  at 
any  former  period.  Multitudes 
of  wicked  men  assume  the  fonn 
of  godliness,  and  join  in  profeb- 
sion  \vith  the  people  of  Christ. 
Now  although  such  a  state  of  the 
church  will  be  overruled  by  Heav- 
en for  wise  purposes ;  yet  the 
nature  of  things  conspires  with 
experience  to  show,  that  it  is  the 
unfailint;  source  of  numberless 
evils.  It  is  as  undesirable,  as  for 
noxious  weeds  to  mingle  with  the 
fruits  of  a  garden,  or  for  tares  to 
spring  up  and  grow  in  a  field  with 
wheat. 

With  these  remarks  in  mind, 
let  us  survey  the  churches 
through  the  Commonwealth. 
These  churches  in  general  con- 
sist of  few  members.  It  is  no 
violation  of  the  rules  of  candour 
to  believe,  that  a  considerable 
p:iri  oftliose  few  arc  destitute  of 
Christian  holiness.  '  "  Would  to 
God,"  says  Doddridge,  "  there 
were  reason  to  hope,  that  the 
Christian  church  were  so  equal- 
ly divided,  that  five  of  ten  in  it 
had  the  oil  of  divine  grace  in 
their  hearts,  to  render  them  burn- 
ing and  shining  lights."  We 
2nay,  with  propriety,  adopt  the 
same  pious  wish  respecting  our 
New  England  churches. 

The  reasons  which  lead  to  such 
iin  apprehension  are  many. 
Some  of  the  most  obvious  Avill 
just  be  mentioned. 

The  first  and  most  weighty  is, 
the  firacticc  f if  nominal  Christian*!, 
Some  arc  notoriously  immoral. 
Dislionesty,  Sabbath-breaking, 
and  intemperance  arc  often  scon 
in  those,  icho  name  the  name  of 
Chrur,  How  many  discover  a 
worldly,  selfish,  or  revengeful 
spinti  as  inconsistent  with  the 


Christian  character,  as  any  rice 
whatever.  Of  how  many  may 
it  be  said,  that  although  they  can- 
not be  charged  with  any  particu- 
lar sins,  their  habitual  conduct 
towards  the  church  and  the  world 
clearly  manifests  the  want  of 
grace.  Of  how  many  others 
must  we,  at  best,  entertain  very 
uncomfortable  doubts.  In  what 
\'arious  ways  do  men,  without 
open  irregularities,  render  their 
piety  justly  suspected.  How 
many,  whose  deportment  is  com- 
monly blamele8s>  show,  on  dis- 
crimmating  occasions,  that  they 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  their 
heails.  By  professing  Christians 
in  general,  the  holy  morality  of 
the  gospel  is  little  regarded.  If 
we  judge  them  by  their  fruits, 
and  their  fruits  by  the  precepts 
of  Christianity  ;  we  must  con- 
clude, that  vital  religion  is  in  a 
very  low  state  in  our  churchesi 
and  that  a  proportion  of  their 
members,  greater  than  we  would 
willingly  name,  have  at  rnost^ 
the  form,  without  the  power  of 
godliness. 

We  may,  secondly,  infer  this 
lamentable  truth  from  the  inade" 
quote  cTid  false  ofiinions  of  religion^ 
vfhieh  Tnanu  nominml  Christiana  en» 

m 

tertain.  At  present  these  opin« 
ions  will  be  only  hinted  at,  as 
proof  of  the  fact  under  conside- 
ration. There  are  errors,  which 
the  inspired  %\Titers  consider,  as 
u  per\  crsion  of  the  gospel,  and  as 
exposing  every  one,  who  em- 
brAces  them,  to  the  censure  of 
the  church  and  the  heaviest 
anathema  of  the  Bible.  Such 
errors,  without  doubt,  are  found 
in  our  churches.  Indeed,  they 
cculd  not  have  obtained  such 
currency  ;  they  could  not  be 
avowed  witli  such  lx)ldness,  and 
defended  with  so  much  succcss» 


180fi.J 


Survey  of  Churches. 


17 


without  the  concurring  agency 
of  large  numbers.      These  pre- 
nlent  errors  are  the  fruit  of  an 
unchristian    spirit}  and  a  direct 
proo(^  that  many  church  mem- 
bers are  destitute  of  gospel  faith. 
7%e  madequate  ofiirnoru^  which 
an  gemeraiiy  held  r^M/tecting  the 
mature  <if  Moving  religion  and  the 
rtqmnie  guali/icatioru  of  church 
meaibcr9^  lead  us   in  a  different 
way  to  the  same  conclusion.     It 
■  to  be  presumed,  that  men  will 
act  according  to  their  sentiments. 
When  they  disbelieve  the  scrip- 
tnre  doctrine  of  regeneration,  and 
consider  no  moral  change  neces- 
■ary  to  prepare  them  for  the  vis- 
ible kingdom  of  Christ ;  we  may 
cspect  that  their  conduct  will  be 
agreeable  to  such  opinions,  and 
thitthcy  -will  unite  themselves 
to  the  church  in  an  unrenewed  * 
tfite.    Multitudes,  who  profess 
itKgion,  think  it  weakness,  to 
inq^re  after  any  evidence,  that 
ihej  are   ^om  of  God.    When 
nch  principles  govern  men  in 
catering   into  the   church,  and 
the  church  in  receiving  them,  it 
is  easy  to  see,  of  what  charac- 
ters the  church  will  be  composed. 
These  observations  must  not 
be  qiplied,  without  many  favour- 
abfe  exceptions.     The  unaduke- 
nied  fiuth  and  practice  of  prim- 
itire  Christianity  are  not  yet  ex- 
pelled from  our  churches.     But 
tftcr  all  the  exceptions,  wliich 
truth    admits   and  candour    re* 
quires,  we  have  great  reason  to 
fcar    that    large     numbers     of 
nominal    Christians    among  us 
fera  not  woMhedJrom  their  ti>i«. 

This,  we  apprehend,  is  the 
radical  evil.  Without  removing 
or  lessening   this,    other  evils, 


which  flow  from  it,  must  be  ex- 
pected to  remain.  It  is  often 
remarked  by  judicious  writers, 
that  civil  society  can  never  enjoy 
ftermanent  tranquillity  and  hafifii* 
nesij  while  the  civil  firinci/ilea 
and  moral  character  of  it9  mem^ 
bers  are  corrufit.  It  is  certainly 
as  true,  that  fteace  and  firosfieri* 
ty  can  never  be  enjoyed  by  the 
churchy  while  the  religious  Jtrinci' 
files  and  moral  conduct  of  its  mem* 
bers  are  unchristian.  The  body 
cannot  be  in  a  healthy  vigorous 
state,  while  its  constituent  parts 
are  unsound  and  decaying. 

As  for  as  tliis  radical  evil  ex- 
tends in  our  churches,  it  pre- 
vents them  from  answering  the 
great  end  of  their  Found^. 
While  made  up,  in  a  considera- 
ble degree,  of  ungodly  members, 
how  can  it  be  imagined  that  they 
will  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
their  Saviour,  or  show  forth  his 
praises,  by  the  abounding  fruits 
of  holiness  ^  How  can  they  be 
the  salt  of  the  earthy  if  they  lose 
the  savour  of  religion,  and  par- 
ticipate in  the  corruptions  of  the 
world  ?  Can  churches  be  lights, 
to  illuminate  the  surrounding 
multitude,  when  they  themselves 
are  enveloped  in  moral  darkness  ? 
Will  men  contend  earnestly  for 
that  faith,  which  tliey  have  not 
cordially  received  ?  Will  they 
recommend  to  others  that  gos- 
pel, which  they  practically  re- 
ject ?  Will  they  faithfully  main- 
tain that  discipline,  which  is  an 
unwelcome  resti*aint  to  their  own 
guilty  passions  ?  In  short,  will 
they  uniformly  support  the  char- 
acter, while  they  want  the  tem- 
per of  saints  ? 

PASTOR. 


Vd.  II.  No.  1 . 


D 


18 


The  Death-Bed  of  a  modern  Free-thinker.    [Jfunc^ 


©electfoniK 


THE  DEATH-BED  OF    A    MODERN 
FREE-THINKER. 


Ejcem/jlijied  in  the   last  houn  of 
thr  Hon,  Francis  J^ewfiort^  son 
to  tht  late  Lord  JVew/iort,* 

[From  the  Christian  Obscnrer.X 


At  sixteen  the  honourable 
Francis  Newport  vraa  sent  to  the 
University,  perfectly  acquainted 
with  the  Latin  ami  Greek  lan- 
guages ;  where  he  continued 
five  years,  and  behaved  so  agree- 
ably to  his  religious  education, 
that  he  was  looked  upon  as  a 
blessing  and  ornament  to  his. 
&mily. 

At  twenty-one  he  came  ta- 
London,  and  entered  himself  at 
— — ,  ta  study  the  law.  His  new 
acquaintance  began  to  rally  him 
for  his  religion  :  to  whom  he 
would  say,  ''  Gentlemen,  you, 
who  pretend  to  reason,  cannot 
count  laughter  a  conclusive  ar- 
gument ;  if  religion  be  so  ab- 
surd, as  you  would  have  me  be- 
lieve, why  do  not  yoti  give  some 
fair  reasons  against  it  ?"  This, 
some  of  them,  would  attempt ; 
and  though  their .  arguments  at 
first  were  as  unsuccessful  as 
their   raillery,   yet    the    poison 

•  •  •  • 

,  •  When  I  first  thought  of  sending 
you  tie  affecting  history,  which  I 
now  enclose,  h  was  my  intention  to 
have  oiniilcd  the  name  of  tlie  unhap- 
py  per-ioM,  who  fjrma  the  subjcct^pf 
It.  But  h:ir>])cnin^  htelv  to  look  info 
Simpson's  Plctfor  JRt/i^ion,  a  Bj(Jc,. 
whirl)  has  Lc^n  extenyively  cii^culat- 
ed.  I  found  ^he  name  of  that  person 
at  full  length,  RCCom»>anicd  by  d  few 
of  the  ciromstanccs  of  his  miseraUsle 
end.  I  cr.ii  no  longer,  therefore, 
kavc  a  motive  for  concealment. 


sunk  by  degrees,  and  at  last 
tainted  him  as  deeply  as  them- 
selves. He  was  adopted  into 
thttir  society,  which  met  to  lay 
down  rules  for  being  so  critically 
wicked,  that  the  law  should  not 
be  able  to  take  hold  of  them. 
He  had  too  much  prudence  to 
lay  himself  open  :  he  still  kept 
a 'fair  correspondence  with  hi» 
friends,  and  in  strange  places^ 
was  sober  and  reserved  ;  but  in 
secret,  and  among  his  acquaint-^ 
ance,  he  was  as  wicked  as  good 
parts,  abundance  of  temptations, 
and  a  fair  estate,  enabled  him  tO' 
be. 

On  November  30,  1692,»  he 
was  ill ;  and  found,  notwithstand- 
ing all  his  precautions,  that  he 
had  not  shook  off  the  expecta-^ 
tions  of  another  life.- 

This  made  him  throw  himself 
upon  a  bed,  and  break  out  into 
these   expressions  :     «  Whence 
this   war  in  my  breast  ?    What 
argimient  is  there  now  to  assist 
me  against  matter  of  fact  ?  Da  I 
assert  that  there  is  no  hell,  while? 
I  feel  one  in  my  own  bosom  I  • 
Am  I  certain  liiere  is  no  after 
retribution,  when  I  feel  a  present 
judgment  ?   Do  I  affin»  my  sotd 
to  be  as  mortal    as   my  body, 
when  this  languishes,  and  that  is* 
vigorous  as  ever  I    O  I  that  any 
one  could  restore  me  to  my  an- 
cient guard  of  piety  and  inno* 
.cence  !     Wretch  that    I   am  I 
whither  shall   I   fly   from*  this 
breast  ?    what   will  become    of 
me  ?.*• 


••  •• 


•  This  date- corresponds  to  the  IM* 
count  given  of*  this  pcrso»  in  tlie 
English  peerage. 


J806.]    734^  Beath'Bed  of  a  modern  Freethinker.         19 


One  of  his  old  companions 
coming  in,  said, .  ^^  How  now, 
brother !  why  this  ?  why  this 
md^ncholy  posture  ?  what. is  the 
matter  ?"  He  replied,  "  It  is  .you 
.imd  your  companions,  who  have 
jnstilled  your  principles  into  ipe, 
which  now;,  when  I  have  most 
need  of  them,  leavjc  me  in  con- 
fusion and  despair.  What  ad- 
A'ice  or  comfort  have  you  now  to 
fortify  me  witli,  against  the  fear- 
ful expectations  of  another  life  ? 
Are  you  sure  that  the  soul  is  ma- 
terial and  mortal,  and  that  it  will 
dissolve  with  the  body  ?"  "  So 
xertain,"  replied  the  other,  ^'  that 
I  venture  ray  whole  upon  it." 

Here  I  interrupted  them  by 
icoming  into  the  room  ;  and,  ap- 
plying myself  to  the  sick  per- 
«on,  told  him,  I  was  a  stranger 
to  him^  but  hearing  he  was  ill,  I 
thought  it  my  duty  to  offer  him 
irbat  service  I  was  capable  of. 
"  I  thank  you,**  iiays^he  ;  "  I  de- 
dure  you  to  engage*tha^  gentle- 
man that  sits  there,  and  prove  to 
him  that  the  soul  is  not  matter, 
fK>r  mortal."  This  I  endeavour- 
ed to  do  by  several  arguments  ; 
to  which  the  sick  gentleman  an- 
jiwered  only  with  a  sigh,  whilst 
Jiis  friend  made  haste  out  of  the 
room.  I  was  surprised  at  such 
an  effect)  and  desired  to  know 
ihe  rea^n.  '^  Alas  !  Sir,^'  said 
he,  ^^  you  have  undeceived  me  too 
late ;  I  was  afraid  of  nothing  so 
much  as  the  immprtality  of  the 
^oul :  now  you  have  assured  me 
pf  that,  you  have  ascertained  me 
of  a  hell,  and  a  portion  among 
those,  who  have  apostatized  from 
their  religion.  You  have  now 
sealed  my  damnation,  by  giving 
me  an  earnest  of  it ;  I  mean  an 
awakened  conscience,  that  brings 
my  sins  into  remembrance,  by 
ftckoning  up  thp  numerous  catr 


alogue,  for  which  I  must  go  and 
give  an  account.  O  !  apostate 
wretch,  fron\  what  hopes  art 
thou  fallen  ?  O  that  I  had  never 
known  what  religion  was  ;  then 
I  had  never  denied  my  Saviour, 
nor  been  so  black  an  heir  of  per- 
dition I" 

I  stood  speechless  some  time 
at  the  strange  expressions  ;  but, 
as  soon  as  I  could  recollect  my* 
self,  said,  ''  Sir,  I  v/ould  have 
you  take  care  how  you  violate 
the  mercy  of  •  God,  and  think 
so  lightly  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  as  if  they  were  not  suffi- 
cient for  the  redemption  of  the 
greatest  sinners.  This  may  be 
a  delusion  of  the  devil  :  if  you 
are  convinced  the  soul  is  immor- 
tal, I  hope  it  is  to  a  good  end  ; 
if  you  had  died  ignorant  of  it, 
you  had  been  miserably  unde- 
ceived in. another  world;  now 
you  have  some  time  to  prepare 
for  your  welfare.** 

To  which  he  replied,  "  As  to 
the  mercies  of  God  in  Christ,  I 
once  kne^v  and  tasted  what  they 
were  ;  which  is  now  part  of  my 
curse,  in  that  I  am  now  sensible 
of  my  loss :  they  are,  I  grant 
you,  sufficient  for  those  tliat 
have  any  share  in  them ;  but 
what  is  that  to  me,  who  have  de- 
nied Christ  ?  I  have  daily  cruci^ 
Red  him  afresh,  and  put  him  to 
an  open  shame.  The  devil  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  torture  I 
undergo ;  it  is  no  delusion  of 
his,  but  the  just  judgment  of 
God  ;  and  it  is  also  a  part  of  my 
heavy  judgment,  that  you  have 
given  me  a  sensible  horror  of 
my  sin,  by  proving  my  souL  is 
immortal.  Had  I  gone  strait  to 
hell  in  my  old  opinion,  I  had  en- 
dured but  one  hell,  whereas  I 
now  feel  two  ;  I  mean  not  only 
an  inexpressible  torture^  which  I 


20         The  Death-Bed  of  a  modem  Free-thinker.    \JJune^ 


carry  in  mj  own  breast)  but  an 
expectation  of  I  know  not  what 
change.  O  that  I  were  in  hell, 
that  I  might  feel  the  worst  1  and 
yet  I  fear  to  die,  because  the 
worst  will  never  have  an  end." 
All  this  he  spoke  with  an  air  of 
eagerness,  and  such  horror  as  is 
scarce  to  be  imagined. 

He  was  g^t  to  bed)  revising 
all  sustenance,  and  had  an  ex- 
ceeding sweating  through  the 
extremity  of  his  torments. 

Before  I  took  my  ^ve  of 
him,  I  desired  to  pray  by  him  ; 
which  with  much  reluctance  he 
consented  to.  In  the  midst  of 
prayer,  he  groaned  extremely, 
tossing  himself  as  if  he  was  in 
the  agonies  of  death.  When 
prayer  was  overi  I  aaked  him  the 
reason  of  it. 

He  answered,  <'  As  the  damn* 
ed  in  hell,  who  lift  up  their  eyes 
in  torments,  and  behold  a&r  off 
the  saints  in  Abraham's  bosom, 
have  thereby  their  torments 
doubled,  first,  by  reflecting  on 
the  misery  they  are  in  ;  and, 
secondly,  by  observing  the  hap- 
piness they  have  lost :  so  I, 
knowing  mysolf  to  be  hardened 
and  sealed  to  damnation,  hearing 
the  prayers  of  the  righteous,  to 
which  God's  ears  are  ever  open  ; 
this  increases  my  torment,  tp 
think  how  I  am  excluded  from 
such  a  privilege,  and  have  no 
other  portion  left  me  than  blas- 
phemmg,  weeping,  wailing,  and 
gnashing  of  teeth  forever." 

"  Pray,  Sir,"  said  I,  "  consider 
there  is  a  vast  difference  between 
you  and  them  in  hell ;  they  are 
lost  irrecoverably  for  evermore, 
without  any  opportunity  of  a  re- 
prieve, or  hope  of  pardon  ;  you 
are  yet  alive,  and  have  the  prom- 
ises in  common  with  other  sin- 
ners :  Christ  died  lor  sinners  ; 


and  God  hath  sworn  by  himself^ 
A9  I  livcj  saiih  the  Lordj  I  ^outd 
not  the  death  of  a  sinner ;  but 
rather  that  he  turn  from  hit 
fuickedneaay and  iive" 

He  replied,  with  his  usual  ear- 
nestness, ''  I  will  grant  as  much 
difference  between  me  and  those 
in  hell,  as  between  a  common 
devil  and  a  devil  incarnate:  if 
these  iu*e  irrecoverably  lost^ 
without  opportunity  of  reprieve 
or  hopes  of  pardon,  and  I  am 
yet  alive,  what  then  ?  what  is 
the  consequence  ?  Not  that  the 
promises  belong  in  common  to 
me  with  other  sinners,  nor  to 
any  sinners,  but  such  as  believe 
and  repent.  If  Christ  died  for 
sinners,  it  was  such  as  repent 
and  believe  ;  but  though  I  would, 
I  can  do  neither :  I  have  out* 
stood  my  day  of  grace,  am  har- 
dened and  reprobate.  If  God 
delight  not  in  the  death  of  sin- 
ners, it  is  gf  such  sinners  as  re* 
pent  aad  turn  to  him ;  but  his 
justice  will  vindicate  itself  on 
such  obstinate  sinners  as  me, 
who  have  denied  his  power  and 
providence  both  in  my  words  and 
actions.  Now  he  has  met  with 
me  for  it ;  and  O  !  it  is  a  /ear'^ 
ful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  qf 
the  living  God,  If  God  was  not 
r.:^nst  me,  I  should  not  care 
though  all  the  power  and  malice 
of  men  were  joined  against  me  ; 
tliough  all  the  legions  of  hell 
continued  to  torture  me  with  the 
most  consuming  pains :  but 
when  an  irreconcileable  God 
looks  down  upon  his  creature  in 
wrath,  and  consigns  him  over  to 
eternal  vengeance,  this  is  intole^ 
rable,  inexpressible !  ah,  who 
can  dwell  with  eternal  burn- 
ings ?  Oh,  ye  that  have  any  hope» 
that  have  not  yet  passed  the  day 
of  gracei  cry  mightily  to  God 


1806.3    7^  Deaih-^edofa  modem  Free-thinker.        21 


4mj  «nd  night :  think  no  labour 
too  much  to  secure  you  from  the 
wrath    of   God.     O !    vho   can 
•tand  before  him  when  he  U  an* 
t^^   What  atubUe  can  resist 
that    consuming    fire  V*    This^ 
and  more  to  the  same  purpose^ 
he  spoke  with  so  deep  a  concenii 
the  tears  all  the  while  trickling 
down  his  fiice)  that  ho  one  in  the 
room    could    forbear    weeping. 
Which  he  perceiving,  said,  ^<  If 
ye  weep  at  the  image  and  bare 
rebtkm  of  the  effects  of  God's 
wrath,  what  then  do  I   suffer, 
who  actually  lie  under  the  very 
weight    of  his  fury  ?     Refrain 
your  tears,  for  it  is  in  vain  ;  pity 
is  no  debt  to  me  ;  nothing  is  so 
proper  for  me  as  some  curse  to 
complete  my  misery,  and  free 
me  from  the  tormient  of  expec- 
tation.''      Here    he    paused    a 
^^lile ;  tben  looking  towards»the 
fire,  he  said,  **  Oh,  that  I  was  to 
lie   and  broil  upon  that  fire  a 
thousand  years,  to  purchase  the 
iafoor  of  God,  aiid  be  reconciled 
to  lum  again  !  But  it  is  a  fruit- 
less wish  I  millions  of  millions 
of  years  will  bring  me  no  nearer 
the  end  of  my  torments  than  one 
poor  hour.    Oh,  eternity,  eter^ 
irity ;    who    can    discover    the 
Abyss    of   eternity  ?    Who    can 
paraphrase    upon  these   words, 
firevef  mnd  ever  /** 

It  began  to  grow  late ;  so  I 
took  my  leave  of  him  for  that 
night,  promising  to  come  again 
the  next  day  ;  when  I  found  his 
mind  in  the  same  condition  still, 
but  his  body  much  weakened  : 
there  were  with  htm  three  or 
four  divines,  who  had  been  at 
prayer:  which,  they  told  me, 
had  the  same  uneasy  effect  upon 
him  as  before. 

One  of  them  reminded  him 
tiMit  Peter  denied    his    Master 


with  oaths  and  curses,  and  was 
yet  received  again  into  his  fa- 
vour. ^ 

He  replied,  «  It  is  true,  Peter 
did  deny  his  Master,  as  I  have 
done,  but  what  then  X  His  Mas- 
ter prayed  for  him,  that  his  faith 
should  not  fail ;  accordingly  he 
looked  him  into  repentance,  and 
assisted  him  by  his  Spirit  to 
perfect  it.  Now,  if  he  would 
assist  me  to  repent,  I  should  do 
so  too  ;  but  he  has  justly  with- 
drawn his  intercession  from  me  : 
I  have  grieved  his  Holy  Spirit 
so  often^  that  he  has  taken  him 
from  me',  an  J  in  the  room  there- 
of has  left  me  the  spirit  of 
impenitence  and  reprobation ; 
and  g^ven  me  a  certain  earnest 
of  a  fearful  inheritance  in  anoth- 
er life."  He  spoke  little  mor^ 
that  day  ;  much  company  press- 
ing towards  night,  orders  were 
given  to  prevent  itx  at  six  of 
the  clock,  we  all  looked  upon 
one  another  to  know  what  course 
to  take,  no  text  being  offered  in 
his  fiivour,  but  which  he  turned 
another  way. 

While  we  were  thus  mufting, 
he  cried  out  with  the  utmost  ve- 
hemence, ^  How  long,  O  Lord, 
shall  thy  wrath  bum  forever 
against  me  ?  Shall  thy  eternal 
justice  exact  upon  a  poor  despi- 
cable worm  ?  What  is  my  value 
or  worth,  that  thou  shouldst  pour 
out  full  vials  of  wrath  upon  me  ? 
Oh,  that  thou  wouldst  let  go  thy 
hand  forever,  forget,  and  let  me 
fall  into  my  first  nothing !  As 
my  righteousness  could  have 
profited  thee  nothing,  so  my  im* 
pieties  can  have  done  thee  no 
hurt ;  therefore  annihilate  mey 
and  let  me  perish.  Be  not  an- 
gry that  1  thus  expostulate  with 
thee  ;  it  will  l)e  but  a  little  while 
before  thy  wrath  f hall  force  the 


22         The  Denth'Bcd  of  a  modern  Free-thinker.   [^June^ 


dreadfullcst  blasphemies  from 
me.  Oh,  that  thou  wouldest 
take  away  my  beinjj  or  misery  : 
neither  can  increase  or  diminish 
thy  happiness ;  and  therefore 
let  them  both  cease,  and  let  my 
name  be  knoAvn  no  more.  But 
if  I  must  be,  and  be  im  mo  rial, 
and  thou  v/ilt  punish  me  because 
J  have  despised  thee  :  let  a  pri- 
vation of  thought  sutficc,  and  Jet 
me  pass  my  eternity  in  a  drca^n, 
without  ever  bcin^  awakened  by 
the  pangs  of  torment,  or  by  the 
gnawiuj^  of  the  worm  that  never 
dies.  Ijul,  oh,  fruitless  dc:iires  ! 
I  am  expostulating  with  a  God 
that  forever  hath  shut  out  my 
prayers  ;  and  only  protracts  my 
breath  a  little  longer,  to  make 
xne  an  example  toothers.  O! 
ye  rocks  and  mountains,  that  ye 
would  cover  and  hide  me  from 
the  wrath  of  an  incensed  God : 
l)ut  I  cannot  flee  from  his  pres- 
ence :  what  he  hath  begun  he 
will  finish.  He  will  extend  his 
wrath  against  me  forevei*  ajiid 
€ver.** 

Here  some  one  knocked  at 
the  door,  and  it  proved  to  be  the 
postman,  with  a  letter  for  him  : 
which  being  told  him,  "  How," 
said  he,  "  a  letter  for  me  !  A  lit- 
tle longer,  and  I  expect  anotli- 
cr  sort  of  message  :  I  am 
very  shortly  to  give  an  account 
of  every  secret  action  I  have 
done  ;  and  I  have  a  mind 
to  nfake  an  experiment  to  see 
how  I  can  bear  it.  Pray  Sir," 
added  he  to  me,  "  do  me  the  fa- 
vour to  read  me  this  letter.  Tlie 
contents  I  know  not,  but  I  sus- 
pect it  comes  from  some  of  my 
old  acquaintance."  I  desired  to 
be  excused,  .  alleging  there 
miglit  be  something  in  it  im- 
proper to  be  divuU^cd.  *'  Noth- 
ing," replied  he,  "  can  affyct  me 


now  ;  I  have  no  honour,  no  repr 
utation,  and,  what  is  yet  worse, 
no  heaven  to  lose  by  this  or  any 
other  act."  Upon  this  1  broke 
it  open.  The  letter  receive4 
was  as  follows : 

"  Dearest  Sir^ 

^'  Understanding  you  art 
dangerously  ill,  imd  that  it  has 
had  a  nitlancholy  efi'fct  upoi) 
you,  I  could  not  (considering 
our  strict' friendship)  but  endea- 
vour to  remove  those  evils  your 
mind  may  be  under  ;  which  perr 
haps  is  au  oitice  no  less  gralefulf 
than  making  the  hody  sound. 
Sickness  »nd  death  are  the  com? 
mon  lot  of  mankind  ;  and  to  rer 
pine  and  grieve  at  this  lot,  is  to 
coml)at  the  laws  of  nature^ 
and  hght  against  impossibilities. 
What  wise  man  repines  at  thf 
he^  in  summer,  or  the  cold  in 
winter  I  A  common  evil  ceasea 
to  be  an  evil.  But  perhaps  your 
melancholy  suggests  to  you,'  that 
it  is  a  dismal  thing  to  launch  inr 
to  an  unknown  abyss.  I  answer : 
Sometimes  I  drean)  of  dreadful 
things,  but  when  I  awake,  all 
vanishes.  Thus  if  we  examine 
death  and  its  consccjuencea  by 
our  reason,  those  formidable 
monsters  grow  tame  and  familiar 
to  us.  1  would  demand  of  him| 
who  aski  me  what  estate  I  shall 
be  in  after  death,  what  estate  he 
was  in  before  life  ?  Pain  and 
pleasure  will  leave  their  impresr 
sions  upon  a  human  spirit.  If  I 
was  either  happy  or  miserable  bc- 
ibi^  I  was  born,  I  must  still  retain 
the  impi*ession  :  but  I  do  not 
now,  therefore  I  shall  not  hereaf* 
er  :  I  cifine  out  of  nothing,  and 
shall  return  into  it.  As  thefiaxne 
of  un  extinguished  candle  di&<r 
solves  and  loses  itself  in  the  cir? 
cumambientair,  even  so  the  taper 


1806-]    77*^  Death-Red  of  a  tnodern  Frec-thmker.         23 


of  life  vanishes  into  ether,  and  is 
no  more,  wiien  once  the  laws  of 
the  vital  union  are  broken.  Death 
itself  j^  nothing,  and  after  death 
is  nothing  ;  take  coura<i^ey  man  : 
either  die  like  yourself,  master  of 
V  our  own  fate  and  happiness,  so 
long  as  it  is  to  be  kept ;  or  else 
recover,  and  live  worthy  the  char- 
acter of  a  person,  who  knows  how 
cither  to  live  or  die.      So  wish- 


;•  &c. 


This  letter  was  but  fuel  to  the 
tormentinf^  Qame,  before  in  the 
breast  of  the  sick  gentleman  ; 
who  immediately  dictated  the 
following  answer  : 

"  Being  not  able  to  use  my 
•wn,  I  have  borrowed  another 
handy  to  answer  yours.  You  say 
welly  it  is  a  more  grateful  oflice 
to  endeavour  to  remove  the  dis-' 
orders  of  the  mind  than  of  the 
body.  Wliat  you  ui^  of  the 
common  lot  of  mankind,  as  death 
ind  sickness,  I  could  wisli  were 
my  case  ;  but  my  afHiction  is, 
tiot  despair  and  hell  are  the  com- 
mon lot  of  Atheists.  Now  your 
argument  cannot  reach  my  case, 
anless  y(ou  first  prove  that  Athc- 
kiii  is  as  inevitable  as  death  and 
sickness,  and  that  therefore  the 
effects  of  it  arc-  to  be  borne  pa- 
tiently, unless  a  man  will  combat 
necessity,  and  fight  against  the 
hws  of  fate.  I  have  formerly 
ased  this  way  of  arguing  myself, 
bnt  wonder  now  how  I  could  ev- 
er think  it  conclusive.  You  say, 
that  if  we  exaimnc  death  and  its 
supposed  conse([Qeuces  by  our 
reason,  those  formidable  men- 
Iters  grow  tarnc  and  familiar  : 
il^  by  our  reason,  you  n>ean  ei- 
tlier  that  peculiar  to  Atheists,  or 
the  cumnion  reason  of  human 
nature,  1  am  sure  these  monsters 


will  grow  less  tame  and  familiar, 
the   more   we   think   of  them  : 
since  no  reason  shews  what  an 
unexpcric^iced  death  is,  or  what 
the  change  consequent  upon  it, 
how  can  we  judge  of  things  we 
do  not  know  ?    Reason  on  such 
things  as  long  as  you  please,  and 
you  will  be  at  last  as  far  from  the 
truth  as  wi-cn  you  began.     Vour. 
argument  is  extremely  weak  a- 
bout  a  prc-cxisteut  and  a  future 
state  :  1  retain  no  impression  of 
past  happiness  or  misery,  there- 
fore theie  is  none  to  come  ;  how. 
that  is  a   consequence,   I  do  not 
see.      Next  you  wojuld  have  me 
believe,  upon  your  bare  word,  that 
death  is  nothing,  and  after  death 
is  nothing :    pray,  how  do  you 
know,     having   not    yet  tried  ? 
There  are  a  great  many  that  say 
the  contrary.       I  have  only  con- 
cerned myself  with  tJie  rationali- 
ty of  your  letter,  that  you   may- 
believe   I    am    not  distracted  ; 
which  I  would  desire  you  to  be- 
lieve, that  \v hat  I  am  going  to  say 
may  not   have   less   weigut  with 
you*     It  is  true,  and  whether  you 
believe  it  or  not,  you   will  find  it 
so  ut  lust ;  if  I  could  force   yoa 
to  believe  it  I  would  :   all  I  can 
do  is,  to  deal  with  you  as  a  rea- 
sonal)Ie  creature,  by  opening  my 
breast  to  you,  and  then  leaving 
you  at  your  liberty  to  act  as  you 
please.     While  we  are  in  health  ' 
and  business,  we  may  act  contra- 
ry to  our  intentions,   and   plead 
for  the  thinj;  \ve  believe  not ;  but 
when  we  come  to  die,  the  vizard 
is  taken  off,  and  the  man  appears 
as  he  is.      Thii  i^  my  condition, 
and  therefore  I  can  have  no  mo- 
live  to  impose  upon   my  friends. 
Religion  is  no  impostor,  heaven 
and  hell  are  real,  and  the  immor- 
tality of  the  soul  as  certah)  as  the 
existence  of  the  body  :  for  a  time 


S4         The  Death-Bed  of  a  modem  Free-thinker.   [^June^ 


we  haye  officiously  deluded  and 
cheated  ourselves  out  of  religion 
and  happiness  ;  and  God,  who 
will  not  always  be  despised  by  his 
creatures,  has  chosen  me  as  an 
example  to  you  all,  and  a  warn- 
ing to  the  lazy  and  indifferent 
Christian.  But  who,  alas  i  can 
write  his  own  tragedy  without 
tears,  or  copy  out  the  seal  of  his 
own  damnation  witliout  horror  \ 
That  there  is  a  God,  I  know,  be- 
cause I  continually  feel  the  ef- 
fects of  his  wrath  :  that  there  is 
a  helly  I  am  equally  certain, 
having  received  an  earnest  of  my 
inheritance  there  already  in  my 
breast  :  that  there  is  a  natural 
conscience,  I  now  feel  with  hor- 
ror and  amazement,  being  con- 
tinually upbraided  by  it  with  my 
impieties,  and  with  all  my  sins 
brought  to  my  remembrance. 
Why  God  has  marked  me  out 
for  an  example  of  his  vengeance, 
rather  than  you  or  any  other  of 
our  acquaintance,  I  presume,  is, 
because  I  have  been  more  reli- 
giously educated,  and  have  done 
greater  despite  to  the  Spirit  of 
Grace.  What  egregious  folly  is 
it  for  dust  and  ashes  to  contend 
with  its  Creator,  to  question  his 
justice,  his  power,  yea,  his  very 
being  ;  when  at  the  same  time, 
without  this  God,  every  such 
wretch  would  immediately  fall 
into  nothing,  being  without  him 
not  able  to  exist  one  moment  ? 
What  vile  ingratitude  is  it  scur- 
rilously  to  reflect  on  his  religion, 
who  died  to  reconcile  such  re- 
flecters  to  himself  ?  Do  not  mis- 
take yourself ;  it  is  not  a  light 
matter  to  contend  with  the  God 
of  nature,  to  abuse  religion,  and 
deny  its  Author,  and  (what  is 
worst  of  all)  to  apostatize  from  it, 
as  I  have  done.  God  has  met 
with  me  for  it,  after  a  long  for- 


bearance of  my  inveterate  impie* 
ties  and  profaneness.  Let  me 
entreat  you  to  leave  off  your  sins ; 
who  knows  but  God  may  yet  re- 
ceive you  ?  I  speak  not  this  out 
of  any  love  to  virtue,  or  hatred  of 
vice  (for  I  am  hardened  and  im* 
penitently  reprobate) ;  but,  like 
Dives,  I  am  unwilling  my  breth- 
ren should  come  into  this  place 
of  torment.  Make  what  use  of 
this  you  please  ;  only  remember, 
that  if  it  does  not  reclaim  it  win 
enhance  your  guilt,  possibly  to  be 
overtaken  in  this  world,  as  I  am 
by  the  just  judgment  of  God  ;  if 
not,  be  sure  you  will  be  met  with 
hereafter,  which  is  all,  from.  Sec.** 

As  soon  as  the  letter  was  read 
and  sent,  the  night  being  hr 
worn,  we  all  took  our  leave  of 
him,  wishing  him  good  rest,  aild 
a  happier  condition  the  next  day. 
To  which  he  replied,  "  Gentle- 
men, I  thank  you,  but  my  hap- 
piness is  at  an  end  ;  and  as  for 
my  rest  to  night,  thus  I  spend 
the  little  remainder  of  my  miser- 
able moments.  All  the  ease  I 
expect  will  be  wishing  for  the 
day,  as  in  the  day  time  I  wish  for 
the  night,  and  in  a  fearful  expec- 
tation of  my  dissolution,  and  the 
account  I  must  make  upon  it. 
But,  Gentlemen,  good  night  to 
you  ;  and  remember  me,  to  con- 
firm you  in  the  religion  I  have 
disowned,  that  you  may  stand 
more  cautiously  by  my  folly,  and 
•secure  the  happiness  I  have  for- 
feited." 

The  next  day  came  several  of 
his  friends  out  of  the  country. 
Having  had  an  account  of  his  cir- 
cumstanceS|One  of  them  told  him 
that  he  and  several  more  of  his 
relations  came  to  town,  and  were 
sorry  to  find  him  in  so  weak  a 
condition  as  he  appeared  to  be  in ; 
for  now  ht  was  nothing  but  ski>i 


modem 


25 


and  bone,  the  agwriet  he  lay  \in- 
der  dmng  the  work  of  the  quick- 
est consamiitioiK 

He  answered,  <<  I  am  obliged 
in  oommoD  civility  to  thank  you 
all :  but  who  are  my  relations  ? 
Our  Sanour  said,  such  as  did  the 
will  of  his  heavenly  Father  were 
his  relations.       I  may  properly 
say,  that  none  but  the  Atheists, 
the  reprobate,  and  such  as  do  the 
woric  of  the  devil,  are  my  rela^ 
tions.    This  little  tie  of  flesh  and 
Uood  will  dissolve  in  a  moment, 
hat  the  relation  I  have  with  the 
damned   is    permanent.       The 
same  lot,  the  same  place  of  tor- 
ment, the  same  exercise  of  bias* 
phemy,  and  the  same  eternity  of 
horror,  will  be  the  common  lot 
of  us  all ;    so  the  similitude  of 
torments,   place,  and  duration, 
win   jmn   us  in    a    very  strict 
^nion." 

His  friends,  who  only  ^ad 
heard  he  was  distracted,  hearing 
lum  deliver  himself  in  such 
terms  vi^ere  amased,  and  began 
to  inquire  of  some  of  us,  what 
nade  him  talk  at  such  a  rate  ? 
He,  hearing  them  whispering  to- 
gether, and  imagining  the  cause, 
called  them  all  to  him,  and  said, 

^  You  imagine  me  melancholy 
or  distracted  :  1  wish  I  were  ei- 
ther ;  but  it  is  part  of  my  judg- 
ment that  I  am  not.  No  ;  my 
apprehension  of  persons  and 
things  is  rather  more  quick  and 
vigorous,  than  it  was  when  I  was 
IB  perfect  health  ;  and  it  is  my 
curse,  because  thereby  I  am  more 
icnsiUe  of  the  condition  I  am 
fallen  into.  Would  you  be  in- 
formed why  I  am  become  a  skel- 
eton in  three  or  four  days  ?  Sec 
now  then  I  have  despised  my  Ma- 
ker, and  denied  my  Redeemer  ; 
I  have  joined  myself  to  the  Athe- 
ists and  profane,  and  continued 
Vol.11.  No.  1.  E 


this  course  under  many  convic- 
tions, till  my  iniquity  was  ripe 
for  vengeance,  and  the  just  judg- 
ments of  God  overtook  me,  when 
my  security  was  the  greatest,  and 
the  checks  of  my  conscience 
were  the  least.  Since  I  have  de- 
nied that  salvatioii  which  cometh 
by  Jesus  Christ,  there  is  no  other 
Mediator  or  Intercessor  for  sin- 
ners ;  if  there  be,  which  is  he 
that  can  redeem  my  soul  from 
hell,  or  give  a  ransom  for  my 
life  ?  No^  no  ;  "  if  we  sin  wil- 
fully after  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  re- 
mains no  more  sacrifice  for  sin, 
but  a  feurfill  looking  for  of  judg- 
ment and  fiery  indignation  to 
consumetheadversary.'*  "There 
remains  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sin,"  that  is  the  wound  that 
pierces  my  soul.  Christ  Jesus 
was  the  only  expiatory  sacrifice 
Gon  would  accept ;  I  not  accept- 
ing, I  would  say,  I  despising  this, 
there  remains  no  other  for  me  to 
accept  of,  no  other  to  make  a- 
tonement  and  satisfaction  for  me? 
there  is  no  other  name  given  un- 
der heaven  but  the  name  of  Je- 
sus, whereby  we  may  be  saved, 
and  it  is  that  Jesus  whom  I  have 
reproached,  and  ridiculed,  and 
abused  in  his  members  ;  nay,  to 
whom  I  have  induced  .others  to 
do  the  same.  Methinks  your 
breasts  are  all  open  to  me,  and, ' 
in  the  midst  of  your  pity  and 
surprise,  you  would  bid  me  hope 
and  believe,  and  supplicate  the 
mercy  I  have  abused,  because 
Jesus  Christ  came  to  save  sin- 
ners, and  to  bring  to  repentance. 
In  that  I  know  all  your  thoiig^iits. 
Alas,  how  fain  would  I  hope  and 
believe  !  Can  a  man  in  torments 
not  desire  to  be  freed  from  them  ? 
No,  assure  yourselves  I  would 
upon  any  terms  ;  but  the  wnith 


26        The  Death-Bed  of  a  modern  Free-tlunhef*     [yurtfi 

of  God  obstructs  the  power  of  way,  and  lay  in  a  swoon  for  a  ton-* 

hoping  and  bclievirjg,  and  though  siderable  time  ;  but^  by  the  help 

y  wo\ild,  I  can   do  neither.     I  of  some  spirits,  we  brought  him 

know    not    what    some   divines  to  himscif  a^in.  •  As  soon  as  he 

mean,  who  say,  He  that  desire*  had  opened*  his  eyes,  he   saidy 

to  refienty  doea it  income  metnure  ;  "  Oh,  cruel,  unkind  friends,   to 

1  experience  the  contrary.      A  awaken   me   from  a   dream,   in 

fruitless  wish  that  comeS  not  in-*  which  I  had  a  cessation  from  my 

to  act,  is  no  more  than  a  convic-  torments  !"     This  he  spoke  with 

tion  which  shall  lay  such  persons  so  lively  a  concern,  that  no  one 

under  great  condemnation.'  You  could  refrain  from  tears.    ^^  You 

would  have  me  supplicato  that  weep,"  said  he,  ^  but  your  tears 

mercy  I  have  abused.     Alas,  of  come  too  late^      Was  I  like  a^ 

that  1  have  no  hopes,  but  what  de-  nother  person  that  goes  out  of 

pend  upon- abused  nwercy  !    But  the  world,  it  would  be  one  of  my 

why   said  I  hopes  ?    I  have  no  greatest    troubles    to-    see    you 

hopes  !   My  hopes  are  frustrated,  weep,  or  at  best  it  would  add  to 

my  expectations  are  cut  oft'  y  and  my  psuns  ;  for  he  must  be  un-' 

what  remains  behind  ?   Why^am  natural  and  senseless  that  would 

I  bid  10  hope  and  believe  ?    Oh,  not  be  troubled  at  the  afflictions 

what  mockery  is  this  upon  me  \  of  othera^  especially  his  friends 

To  lind  me  in  misery,  and  bid  me  and  relations.       But  the  case  in 

be  happy,  without  affording  me  otherwise  with  me.      My  cup  i» 

any  power  of  being  so  !    Indeed,  fulLand  runs  over  already  ;  the 

should  Jiisus  Christ  say  so  to  bitterness  of  my  soul  is  as  great 

mc,  it  would  be  comfort ;  but  for  as  it  possibly  can  be  in  this  world  i 

you  to  say  so;  is  the  same  thing  my  heart  is  full  of  horror  and  an^ 

as  to  bid  a  malelaetor  shake  off  guish  ;  no  grief  can  add  to  minei 

his  chains,  and  assume  his  liber-  being  so  great,  that  it  is  incapa^ 

^ty  ;  or  call  up  the  dead  to  rise  blc  of  receiving  more.     Perhaps 

out  of  their  graves,  and  challenge  this  may  seem  a  paradox  to  your 

their  estates  and  honours  again,  at  first ;  but  what  think  you  of 

How  idle  is  it  to  bid  the  fire  not  time,  and  eternity  which  com*^ 

burn  when  fuel  is  administered,  prebends    and    swallows  up  all 

and  to  command  the  seas  to  be  time  \      Can  any  one  add  any 

smooth  iu  the  midst  of  a  storm  !  thing  to  the  wrath  of  God,  which 

Such  is  my  case  ;  and  what  arc  includes  the  fury  of  devils^  and 

the  comforts  of  my  friends  ?  But  men  ;  this  being  derivative  from, 

I  am  spent,  I  can  complain   no  and  independent  of  that  \     And 

more.      Would  to  God  that  the  can  any  one  add  to  my  grief  and 

cause  of  my  complaining  would  torture,  who  am  fallen  into  the 

(iease  !    The  cause  of  my  com-  hands  of  the  living  God  I     No» 

plaining  I    this  renews  my  grief,  no  ;  reserve  your  tears  for  your 

and     summons    up    the    little  sins,  and  cast  them  not  away  up* 

strength  I  have  left  to  complain  on  one  who  is  neither  the  better 

again,  like  an  expiring  blaze,  be-  nor  the  worse  for  them.**      You 

fore  it  is  extinguished.     It  is  just  may  easily  imagine  what  impress 

so  with  me  :    but  whither  am  I  sions  this  would  make  upon  the 

going  V*  spirits  of  his  friends.     However, 

As  he  said  this,  he  fainted  a-  in  the  midst  of  their  grief  and 


180613     Tlic  Death-Bed  ef  a  modern  Free-thmker.         S?7 


xmazementi  they  had  the  pru- 
dence to  think  of  the  reputation 
!of  their  fiunily,  and  to  provide  for 
as  much  secresy  as  was  possible. 

They  therefore  conveyed  him 
by  ni^ht  to  new  lodgings.  But 
he  was  grovrn  so  weak  that  he 
fainted  away  several  times  in 
the  chair  ;  they  got  him  into  his 
chamber^  and  to  bed^  as  soon  as 
they  could.  After  a  liule  rest> 
he  yet  found  strength  to  express 
himself  thus : 

^  I  am  not  concerned  to  know 
vhlther  you  have  brought  me, 
or  your  reasons  for  so  doing. 
It  had  been  something,  if  you 
had  changed  my  state  with  my 
lodgings :  but  my  torments  are 
greater  than  before ;  for  1  see 
that  dismal  hour  just  at  hand, 
when  I  must  bid  you  all  fai*e- 
wel." 

The  physicians  were  now 
scot  for  again,  but  they  stilf  de- 
clared they  could  do  nothing  for 
him ;  only  they  ordered  hijfn 
some  cordial  julep,  which,  they 
wd«  might  strengthen  nature  to 
hold  out  two  or  three  days  longer. 

My  business  calling  me  away 
fbr  a  day  or  two,  I  came  again  oq 
Thursday  morning  pretty  ear- 
ly ;  when  I  came  in,  I  inquired 
jof  his  friends,  how  he  spent  his 
time.  They  tqld  t)ie  he  had 
hid  little  company  ;  and  his  ex- 
pressions were  much  shorter 
than  before  ;  but  what  he  did 
speak  seemed  to  have  niore  hor- 
ror and  despair  than  l)efore.  I 
vent  to  his  bed-side,  unci  asked 
him  how  he  did. 

He  replied,  '^  Damned  and  lost 
forever."  I  tqld  him  the  de- 
crees of  God  were  secret ;  per- 
haps he  was  punished  in  this 
life  to  fit  him  for  a  better.  He 
answered,  "  They  arc  not  secret 
to  mcy  but  discovered  ;  and  my 


greatest  torment,  my  punish- 
ment here,  is  for  an  example  to 
others.  Oh,  that  there  was  no 
God,  or  that  this  God  could 
cease  to  be,  for  I  am  sure  he 
will  have  Xko  mercy  upon  me  i" 
— "  Alas,"  said  I,  "  there  is  no 
contending  w^h  our  Creator, 
and  tliereforc  avoid  such  words 
as  may  provoke  him  more."-^ 
'♦  True,"  replied  he,  "  there  is 
uo  contending;  I  wish  there 
werfi  a  possibility  of  getting 
above  God,  that  would  be  a  hea- 
ven to  mc."  I  entreated  him 
not  to  g^ve  way  to  such  blaspher 

mous   thoughts,  for Hcr<? 

he  interrupted  me.  "  Read  wc 
not  in  the  Revelations  of  them 
that  blasphemed  G.Qd,  because  of 
tlicir  pains  ?  I  am  ope  pf  their 
number.  Oh,  how  do  I  envy 
the  happiness  of  Cain  and  Ju- 
das ?"— "  But,"  replied  I,  «  you 
arc  yet  alive,  and  do  not  feel  the 
torments  of  those,  that  are  in 
bell." 

He  answered,  "  This  is  cither 
true  or  false  ;  if  it  be  true,  how 
heavy  ^'ill  those  torments  be,  of 
which  I  do  not  yet  feel  the  ut- 
termost ?  But  I  know  it  is  falsei 
and  that  I  endure  more  than  the 
spirits  of  the  damned ;  for  I 
have  the  very  same  torture  upon 
^  my  spirits  that  they  have,  be- 
side those  I  endure  in  my  body. 
i  believe  at  the  d^y  of  judgment 
the  torments  of  my  mind  and 
iK^dy  will  both  together  be  more 
intense  ;  but  as  I  now  am,  no 
spirit  in  hell  endures  what  I  do. 
Ho^%-  gladly  would  I  change  my 
condition  for  hell  \  Plow  ear- 
nestly would  I  entreat  my  angry 
Judge  to  send  mc  thither,  were 
I  not  afraid  that  out  of  vengeance 
he  would  deny  me  1"  Here  he 
closed  liis  eyes  a  little,  and  be- 
gan to  talk  very  wildly,  every 


28 


A  Prayer. 


C7«w» 


now  and  then  groaning  and 
gnashing  his  teeth :  but  soon 
after,  opening  his  eyes,  he  grew 
sensible  again,  and  felt  bis  own 
pulse,  saying,  ''  How  lazily  my 
minutes  go  on  !  When  will  be 
the  last  breath,  the  last  pulse, 
that  shall  beat  my  spirit  out  of 
this  decayed  mansion,  into  the 
desired  regions  of  death  and 
hell  \  Oh  !  I  find  it  is  just  now 
at  hand  1  and  what  shall  I  say 
now  ?  Am  not  I  afraid  again  to 
die  ?  Ah,  the  forlorn  hopes  of 
him  that  has  Dot  God  to  go  to  i 
Nothing  to  fly  to  for  peace  and 
comfort  1"  Here  his  speech 
failed  him  :  we  all  believing  him 
to  be  dying,  went  to  prayer; 
which  threw  him  into  an  agony  ; 
in  which,  though  he  could  not 
speak,  he  turned  away  his  face, 
and  made  what  noise  he  could 
to  hinder  himself  from  hearing. 
Perceiving  this,  we  gave  over. 

As  soon  as  he  could  speak, 
(which  was  not  till  after  some 
time)  he  said,  '^  Ti|^ers  and 
monsters,  are  ye  also  become 
devils  to  torment  me,  and  give 
me  a  prospect  of  heaven,  to  make 
my  hell  more  intolerable  ?" 

"  Alas,  Sir,"  said  I,  « it  is  our 
desire  of  your  happiness  that 
casts  us  down  at  the  throne  of 
grace  ;  if  God  denies  a'ssistance, 
who  else  can  give  it  \  If  he  will 
not  have  mercy,  whither  must 
we  go  for  it  ?" 

He  replied,  •  <<  Oh,  that  is  the 
dart  that  wounds  me  !  God  is 
become  my  enemy,  and  there  is 
none  so  strong  as  to  deliver  me 
out  of  his  hands.  He  consigns 
me  over  to  eternal  vengeance, 
and  there  is  none  able  to  redeem 
me  I  Was  there  such  another 
Cod  as  he,  who  would  patronize 
my  cause  ;  or  was  I  above  God, 
or  independent  on  him  ;  could  I 


act  or  dispose  of  myself  as  I 
pleased;  then  would  my  hor- 
rors cease,  and  the  expectations 
and  designs  of  my«formidable  en- 
emies be  frustrated.  But,  oh  1 
this  cannot  be,  for  I    ■     .'* 

His  voice  fiailed  again,  and  he 
began  to  struggle  and  gasp.for 
breath  ;  which  having  recoveredf 
with  a  groan  so  dreadful  and  hor- 
rid, as  if  it  had  been  more  thaa 
human,  he  cried  out, ''  Oh,  thb 

UK8UFF£RABL£  PAKOS  OF    HBLL 

and   then 
V.D. 


AND 


DAMNATION  1" 


expired. 


The  confettions  and  petitions  contaiimi 
in  theJoUoviing  V&kii^%  are  perfectly 
adapted  to  the  pretent  state  ofxmr  na* 
tiofiy  and  tve  recommend  it  to  the  re* 
ligious  attention  of  all  our  pio» 
readers. 

A    PRAYER,     EXTRACTED    FKOlC 

BISHOP  hall's  ^^  HOLY  ORDXa 

o9  MOURNERS  IN  SZON." 

O  OUR  God,  thou  hast  remov- 
ed our  souls  far  from  peace)  thoa 
hast  most  justly  filled  us  with 
thine  indignation ;  for  we  have 
desei^ed  that  thou  shouldestpour* 
our  iniquities  upon  us,  and 
shouldest  bring  upon  us  the  fruits 
of  our  own  thoughts,  and  meas- 
ure our  works  into  our  bosoms^ 
and  cause  us  to  drink  at  thy  hand 
the  cup  of  thy  fury ;  yea,  even 
to  have  the  dregs  of  the  cup  of 
trembling  to  be  wrung  out  to  ub» 
for  we  have  walked  every  one  af* 
ter  the  imagination  of  his  own 
evil  heart.  Our  transgressions 
are  with  us  and  are  multiplied  be- 
fore thee ;  and  though  we  have 
professed  to  be  humbled  under 
thy  mighty  hand,  we  have  not 
cried  to  thee  in  our  hearts,  neith- 
er have  we  loathed  ourselves  in 
our  own  sight  for  the  evils  that 
we  |iave  committed  ;  so  that  wo 
do  now  justly  lie  down  in  our 


J«)6.] 


A  Prayer. 


29 


tfaame,  and  our  confusion  cover- 
dh  lu ;  wHlingly  acknowledging 
Aat  our  iniipiitieB  have  most  de- 
acnrcdlj  tamed  away  thy  bless- 
ings fimn  US)  and  drawn  thy 
judgments  upon  our  heads. 

ButyO  Lordyhast  thou  so  smit- 
ten us  that  there  is  no  healing  for 
us?  have  we  put  ourselves  utter- 
ly out  of  the  reach  of  thy  bound- 
less xniercies  ?  art  thou  not  the 
God  that  retainest  not  thine  an- 
ger fbrcterybecause  thou  delight- 
est  In  mercy  ?  O  thou^  the  hope 
of  Israel,  and  the  Saviour  thereof 
in  the  tisK  of  trouble,  return, 
return  to  thy  people  in  the  tender 
boweh  of  thine  infinite  pity  and 
compaauoni  humble  our  souls 
thoroughly  under  the  sense  of 
oar  many  backslidings  and  griev- 
ous provocadons  of  the  eyes  of 
thy  gfery.  Oh,  strike  thou  our 
hart  with  an  unfeigned  repent- 
ance of  all  our  evil  ways,  and 
eace  agun  speak  peace  unto  thy 
serfsnti.  Was  there  ever  a 
more  stiff-orcked  and  rebellious 
peoplCf  O  Lord,  than  thine 
larael?  more  eminent  in  a- 
bosed  mercies?  more  notori- 
OQS  in  ail  kinds  of  abomin- 
able wickedness  ?  more  exer- 
cised with  variety  of  judg- 
ments ?  yet  when  they  cried  to 
thee  in  their  distress,  thou  wert 
sdU  ready  to  hear  and  deliver 
Aem,  and  to  renew  thy  so  often 
farfeiced  blessings  upon  them, 
aad  wonldst  not  let  loose  thy  ven- 
geance upon  them  till  th^re  was 
DO  remedy. 

Behold  we  are  thy  people, 
though  a  sinful  one,  a  second  Is- 
rael both  for  sins  and  mercies : 
BOW,  Lord)  since  it  is  thy  mar- 
vellous mercy  that  we  are  not  yet* 
consamed)    be   still    pleased  to 


magnify  thine  infinite  goodness 
in  thy  gracious  forbearances  and 
our  powerful  conversion  to  thee. 
And  though  we  cannot  but  con- 
fess we  are  a  sinful  nation,  a  people 
laden  with  iniquity,  a  seed  of  evil 
doers,  yet,  Lord,  thou  knowest 
thou  hast  thy  secret  ones  among 
us,  a  people  that  prayeth  and 
trembleth  at  thy  judgments,  and 
waiteth  humbly  at  the  door-posts 
of  thy  sanctuary  ;  a  people  that 
desireth  to  -wzYk  close  with  thee 
their  God,  and  to  be  approved  of 
thee  in  all  their  ways  ;  a  people 
that  sigheth  and  moumeth  for 
the  abominable  sins  of  the  land 
of  their  nativity :  O,  for  their 
sakes  be  thou  entreated  to  hold 
off  thy  revenging  hand  from  this 
sinful  nation,  and  even  yet  still 
provoke  us  by  thy  goodness  to 
repentance.     O  thou,  the  righte- 
ous and  merciful  Judge  of  the 
world,  who  even  for  ten  righteous 
persons  would  have  spared  a  Sod- 
om and  Gomorrah  from  their  fi- 
ery execution,  be  pleased  tender- 
ly to  regard  the  cries  of  thy 
many  hundred  faithful  and  de- 
vout souls  that  sue  to  thee  for 
the  stay  and  removal  of  thy  de- 
served judgments.     Oh,  do  thou 
look  down  from  heaven  and  be- 
hold from  the  habitation  of  tliy 
holiness  and  thy  glory,  the  un- 
feigned humiliation  of  thy  ser- 
vants, who  are  prostrate  before 
thee  with  fastings,  and  weeping, 
and  mourning :   turn  away  thy 
heavy  displeasure  from  us,  and 
pity  thy  sanctuary  which  is  deso- 
late ;  so  shall  our  mouths  be  full 
of  the  praises  of  thy  name,  and 
thy  saints  shall  rejoice  and  sing 
new  songs  unto  the  God  of  our 
salvation.     Amen. 


so 


Areopagus. . . .  Chios. 


lyune^ 


FRAGMENTS. 


EXTRACTS  PROM  DR.  ODMANN  S 
GEOGRAPHICAL  POCKF/f  DIC- 
TIONARY OP  THE  NEW  TESTA- 
MENT.* 

Areopagus,  A^Hir«y»c>  the 
celebrated  tribunal  of  Athens, 
held  on  a  hill  of  that  name. 
Here  Mar9  is  said  to  have  beeq 
acquitted  by  twelve  of  the  gods, 
for  having  killed  the  ravisher  of 
his  daughter.  This  circumstance 
seems  to  have  been  invented,  in 
order  to  add  solemnity  to  the  tri- 
bunal. It  is  not  known,  whether 
it  was  instituted  by  Cecrops,  or 
Cranaus,  or  Solon.  The  number 
of  the  members  is  variously  stat* 
edto  have  been  9,  31,  and  51. 
They  were  chosen  from  among 
the  most  virtuous  citizens,  and 
such  prefects,  as  had  distin« 
guishcd  themselves  by  their  pa* 
triotisni.  The  office  was  held 
for  life  ;  but  if  a  judge  behav- 
ed improperly,  intoxicated  him- 
self, or  uttered  any  indecent 
words,  he  was  immediately  de- 
posed. Here  sentence  was  pro- 
noui^ced,  not  only  on  capital 
crimes,  but  also  on  immorality 
and  idleness,  which  last  was 
looked  upon  as  the  parent  of  all 
-vices.  Disrespect  for  religion 
was  treated  with  the  greatest  se-. 
verity,  and  forensic  oratory  was 
totally  pvohibitcd,  lest  it  should 
influence  the  judges.     This  tri- 

•  Dr.  Odmann  is  minister  of  Up- 
sM,  in  .S^\  f  <lcn,  a  Iramcd  and  rcspec- 
t^iblc  divine,  author  of  several  works 
in  \i\^\\  repute  in  his  own  country. 
Tlie  work,  fn>ni  which  these  extracts 
arc  made,  and  which  was  designed 
for  a  -conipanion  to  the  younj^r  clcr- 
jcy,  is  hij^hly  approved  by  the  Eng"- 
11  sh  Reviewers,  and  a  translation  of 
it  recommended. 


bunal  was  respected  as  the  rtry 
seat  ii  ju9tict.  Even  the  R(h 
mans  themselves  appealed  to  \% 
in  weighty  matters.  Pericles,  oa 
being  refused  admittance  as  li 
member,  diminished  its  power* 
and  from  that  day  xYnt  AreofmguMj 
and  the  morality  of  Uic  Athenians 
suffered  a  common  fall.  It  waa 
before  thii^  tribunal,  which  was 
held  in  the  open  air,  that  St. 
Paul  delivered  the  address  re- 
corded by  St.  Luke,  Acts  xvii. 
23,  &c. 

Chios,  X/*;,  s^n  inland  in  the 
Archipelago,  a  few  miles  south 
of  Lesbos  ;  called  by  the  Greeks 
Chio^  but  by  the  Turks  Saki  Ma9r 
M,  (Mastic  island.)    It  occi;^rs  oor. . 
ly  in  Acts  xx.  15,  at  the  la&t  de- 
parture of  St.  Paul  from  Greece. 
It  is  about  50  utiles  in  length, 
and  2jj  in  breadth,  mountainous 
and  of  a  poor  soil,  but  fiimQus  foil 
the  maMticy  with  which  it  sappliei( 
the  royal  seraglio.     This  gum^ 
which  is  chewed  by  the  Turkish 
ladies,  in  order  to  preserve  their, 
teeth    clean,  and    their    breath 
sweet,  is  collected  by  the  Chris- 
tian inhabitants  of  the   island  |^ 
who,  as  a  remuneration  for  it,  are: 
exempted  from  half  the  poll  tax. 
The  manner  of  collecting  it  is 
described  by  Tournefort,  Bello- 
nius,  Thcvcnot,  Monconys,  Car*, 
reri,  Pocock,  Chandler,  and  oth- 
ers.     Although    the  climate  of 
the  island  is  reckoned  hculthy^^ 
it  is  often  visited  by  the  plague. 
The  number  of    inhabitants   is 
100,000,  and  all  live  comfortably 
by  industry.     An  old  building  is 
still  to  be  seen,  which  goes  bj 
the  name  of  Jlomer's  School ;  but 
according   to  Mr.   Chandler,  it 
was  a  temple  of  Cybele,     Th^ 
island  is  circumstantially  dcscrih^ 
cd  by  Mi/ller, 


1W6.] 


Aiucihtcs^ 


SI 


■    Mei.it A,  MiAmi,  now  AJaltOy  an 
aland  in  the  IVIediterranean  sea» 
dtttingnnhcd  in  the  New  Tes- 
tamcBC  by  the  shipwreck  of  St. 
P«ili  Acts  3us.\iii.     The  inhabit- 
aBtS|,who  spoke  in  an  African 
diaJectf  (/S«f  /^c^)  received  the 
crew  with  great  humanity  v  They 
kindled  a  fire,  on  account  of  the 
coDstant  rain  (t^inw) ;  but  when 
the  apostle  was  laying  on  a  bun- 
dk:  of  sticks,  which  he  had  gath- 
ered, a    very    venomous    viper 
iixi^)    roused    by   the    flaxues 
CBmeout,and  twisted  itself  round 
kiB  arm  (»[iSii4«* )     The  islanders 
now    thought    themselves    wit- 
acsies  of  Divine  vengeance  de- 
nuodiog  that  justice,  which  the 
wives  had  failed  to  execute  ;  but 
iMe  ofto^Ue  s/iook  off  the  animal  in^ 
ta  ihcjirt^  and  fell  no  hurt.  They 
dica  passed  to  another  extreme, 
(fMn^8«AAifMPM)  and  took  him  to 
be  a  god«     Tlse  reader  will  find 
Ike  best  description  of  Malta  in 
Xicbarh's  travels  through    the 
Icranl,  and  Brydone's  Letters 
G&  Sicily  and  Malta.     I  have  on- 
ly this  to  add,  that  although  no 
serpents  are  now  found  in  Multa, 
there  can  be  no  reason  to  sus- 
pect St.  Luke's  relation  ;  fur  the 
island  consists  of  a  chalky  rock, 
of  which,  at  present,  no  .spot  re- 
miins    uncultivated*        In    the 
Hme  manner  of  late  in  seme  of 
the  West  India  islands,  serpents 
have  been  totally  extirpated  by 
the  extent  of  cultivation,  having 
thereby  lost  all  places  of  retreat. 
The  saying  of  the  inhal)itunts, 
that  serpents,  which  arc  brought 
hither  cannot  live,  is  a    f^ble. 
The  petrified   substances   com* 
oonJy    called    vipers'  tongues, 
vhicJi   are   found  in  the  softer 
hills,  are  nothing  else  than  the 
teeth  offish. 


ANECDOTES. 

Oke  of  the  most  renowned 
philosophers  and  statesmen  of 
this  age,  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin, 
informs  us,  that  all  the  good  he 
ever  did  to  his  country  or  man- 
kind, he  owed  to  a  small  book 
which  he  accidentally  met  with, 
entitled,  <*  Essays  to  do  good,'* 
iu  several  sermons  from  Cal.  vi. 
10.  "As  we  have,  tlierefore, 
opportunity,  let  us  do  good  unto 
all  men,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith."  These  sermons  were 
written  by  Dr.  Cotton  Mather,  a 
very  able  and  pious  minister  of 
the  gospel  in  Boston.  "  This 
little  book,*'  he  says, "  he  studied 
with  care  and  attention  ;  laid  up 
the  sentiments  in  his  memory, 
and  resolved  from  that  time, 
which  was  in  his  early  youtli, 
that  he  would  make  doing  good 
the  great  purpose  and  business 
of  his  life." 


Archbishop  VVilliams,  intha 
close  of  life,  said  to  a  friend  of 
liis,  "  I  have  passed  through 
many  places  of  honour  and  trust, 
both  m  church  and  state  ;  more 
than  any  of  my  ordek*  in  England, 
these  seventy  years  before  ;  yet, 
were  1  Lut  assured,  that,  by  my 
preachings  1  had  converted  but 
one  soul  to  God,  I  should  take 
therein  more  true  joy  and  com- 
fort, than  in  all  tlie  honours  and 
offices  which  have  been  bestowed 
upon  mc."  Fullcr'i  Church  His" 
tori.\  i?. //./i.  228. 


The  celebrated  Dr.  Manton 
was  appointed  on  a  public  occa* 
sion  to  pre:ich  before  the  I-ord 
Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Lon- 
don.    Hii  sermon  was  learned,. 


32  Reviews Memoirs  of  Pious  Women.        ^Jum^ 


ingenious,  and  elegant.  As  he 
was  returning  home,  a  plain  old 
gentleman  pulled  him  by  the 
coat,  and  desired  to  sp^eak  to  him. 
The  doctor  stopt,  and  the  stran- 
ger thus  addressed  him.  ^  I  was 
one  of  your  auditory  to  day.  I 
went  to  be  fed  with  the  gospel, 
as  usual ;  but  have  returned 
empty.  Dr.  Manton  was  not 
Dr.  Manton  this  momilTg. 
There  was,  indeed,  much  of  the 
Doctor,  of  the  florid  and  learned 
man,  in  the  discourse  ;  but  little 
or  nothing  of  Jesus  Christ :  it 
was,  in  short,  no  sermon  to  me." 
♦*  Sir,"  answered  the  Doctor,  "  if 
I  have  not  preached  to  you,  you 
have  now  preached  a  good  sor* 
mon  to  me  :  such  as,  I  trust,  I 
shall  never  forget,  but  be  the  bet- 
ter for,  as  long  as  I  live." 

A  Gentlewoman  went  one 
day  to  hear  Dr.  preach,  and 

as  usual,  carried  a  pocket  Bible 
with  her,  that  she  might  turn  to 
any  of  the  passages  the  preacher 
fnight  happen  to  refer  to.     But 


she  found,  that  she  had  no  use 
for  her  Bible  there:  and,  on 
coming  away,  said  toa  fHend,  *^I 
should  have  left  my  Bible  at 
home  to  day,  and  have  brought 
my  dictionary.  The  Doctor 
does  not  deal  in  Scripture,  but  in 
such  learned  words  and  phrases, 
as  require  the  help  of  an  inter- 
preter, to  render  them  intelligi- 
ble." 


The  pious  and  learned  Mr. 
Halyburton,  Professor  of  Divini- 
ty in  the  University  of  St.  An- 
drews, being  asked,  when  a 
young  man,  by  an  aged  minister, 
if  ever  he  sought  the  blessing  of 
God  on  his  studies,  ingenuously 
acknowledged  that  he  did  not. 
"  Sir,"  said  the  minister,  with  an 
austere  look,  ^'  unsanctified  learn* 
ing  has  done  much  mischief  to 
the  church  of  God."  These 
words  made  a  deep  impression 
on  his  mind,  and  from  that  time 
he  looked  up  to  God  for  his 
assistance  and  blessing  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  studies. 


jBeDteto  of  Betd  jpublicationjer* 


Memoirs  of  eminently  pious  wo- 
mcn^  ivho  were  ornament  a  to 
their  ffrr,  bleatiingi  to  their  f am" 
iliea^  and  edifying  examfilea  to 
the  church  and  vforid.  jfbridff' 
cd  from  the  large  work  of  Dr. 
Gibbons,  London,  By  D  ant  el 
Dana,  fi/i, 396,  12iwo,  New- 
buryport.    A.  March.     1803. 

.  This  title  page  is  unfortunate- 
ly encumbered  with  a  part  of  tliat, 
which  constitutes  the  matter  of 
a  preface.  Authors  forget  that 
the  design  of  a  title  page  is  to 
give  a  name  to  the  book,  and  that 


the  name  ought  to  be  as  concise 
as  possible.  Let  the  finished 
works  of  ancient  or  modem  timet 
be  consulted.  None  of  them 
justify  the  prolixity,  with  which 
a  Gothic  custom  lias  lately  dis- 
figured title  pages. 

The  judicious  author  of  this 
abridgment  points  out  the  gen- 
eral design  and  utility  of  the 
work  in  his  concise,  well  written 
preface,  which,  with  a  few  omis- 
sions, is  here  quoted. 

Of  Biografihy  he  says, 

**  No  species  of  writing'  seems  s© 
happily  calculated  at  once  to  inforia 


wefi.] 


Meawirs  of  Pious  fTomen. 


dJ 


the  imn^f  to  ivprore  the  tiute,  an4 
to  moliome  the  heart.  By  ezhiUtiiif 
loodneii  in  m  alluriDiify  Dal  prmctica- 

mcMatbf  attaiiwdj  with  the  various 
lacint  and  rtept  of  iUNusquiaition ;  it 
fiufliafacs  oa  with  lome  of  the  best 
potnble  ezcitements  to  be  what  we 
ought  to  be. 

*'  In  one  point  of  riew,  the  deline- 
Ition  of  eminent  Christian  characters 
sppean  pecvliarly  intereiiting'.  It  af- 
wedM  a  strikfatf'  eridence  at  once  of 
the  dirinity  of  Uie  Scriptures,  and  the 
tramoendent  excellence  of  the  reli- 
1^  wliich  Ihey  inculcate.  The  best 
fiodkaedooc^this  relifpon  re&ults  from 
a  display  of  its  nature  and  genuine  ef- 


c« 


■*  With  gteat  propriety  it  has  been 
TCBarkedp  that  tkote  iivet  which  de- 
Kfwe  mo9i  te  he  had  in  remembrance^ 
€te  moH  emrify  recorded,  and  consiet  <f 
fiveat  urticla.  The*meraorials  of  ex- 
oeBcnt  uid  exemplary  women  are 
tiwrefere  peculiarly  worthy  of  atten- 
tion Ibr  the  veiy  reasons,  for  which 
Ihey  are  sometimes  underyalued. 
Though  generally  tmiform  in  their 
tenor,  barren  of  incident,  and  of  course 
fittle  calciilated  to  gniti^'  mere  cu- 
^i^«  y^  these  are  the  lives  which 
albrd  the  most  solid  and  raluable  in- 
struction I  instruction  which  comes 
kome  to  the  bosoms  of  all,  and  which 
Peculiarly  9j^fix^%%t%  us  amid  our  hum- 
Ucr  occtipations   and  more  retired 


**  The  importance  of  a'omen  in  eve- 
ry civiKzed  societ}*!  their  ascendence 
sver  tiie  other  aex,  and  inBuei\pe  in 
forming  its  character  are  generally 
crmlessed*  but  can  scarce  be  adequatc- 
l]r  uiprcciated.  If  this  influence  ex- 
tmoed  only  to  the  periods  of  infancy 
•sad  chiUBiood,  it  would  be  a'  most 
aAmeqtoiis  affair  ;  espeoial(y  taken 
b  connexion  with  tJie  peculiar  oppor- 
linitics  M  its  exertion.  But  it  oper- 
ites  with  even  an  increased  force,  in 
the  succeeding  stages,  and  ceases  not, 
W  with  life.... It  is  of  incalculable  tm- 
porUnoe  that  those,  who  thus  give 
tbe  tone  of  sentiments  and  planners  to 
their  species,  should  be  themselves 
correct.  Nor  can  a  greater  service 
be  done  to  aoeietv,  than  to  present 
them  with  models  by  whicli  their  own 
characters  ma.v  with  safoty  and  advan- 
tage be  fbrmcd. 
Vol.  II.   No.  1  F 


The  Memoirt  of  emineniiy  piotu 
women,  ^  Dr.  GiaaoNs,  furnish  muck 
valuable  instruction  of  this  kind. 
Many  of  the  characters  exhibited  ar9 
of  the  first  order.  Nor  is  it  an  un« 
important  circumstance  to  find  emi< 
pent  piety  recommended,  in  so  many 
instances,  by  fhic  embellishments  of 
gcniusj  leandhj^,  and  rank.  Yet  ceN 
tain  obvious  infelicities  attaclied  to  tho 
work,  seem  much  calculated  to  ob« 
struct  its  circulation  and  usefulness. 
To  remedy  these  infelicities,  has  been 
tlte  aim  of  tlie  editor  of  the  present 
volume.  He  has  connected  the  nar- 
rative, compressed  the  style,  andy 
without  omitting  what  seemed  impor- 
tant, curtailed  a  variety  of  redunaant 
and  uninteresting  matter.  In  a  few 
instances^  distinct  and  independent 
accounts  of  the  same  life  have  been 
Incorporated  ;  a  change  equally  con* 
ducive  to  conciseness  and  perspico* 
ity.  In  others,  where  the  materials 
for  profitable  lUstory  were  obnously 
scanty,  it  was  deemed  best  to  pre- 
sent, without  ornament  or  circumlo- 
cution, the  few  traits  which  could  be 
collected.  Such  are  the  principal 
means,  by  which  he  has  endeavoured 
to  transfuse  into  a  moderate  duodeci- 
mo volume,  the  essence,  of  two  copi- 
ous octavos." 

This  volnmei  thus  handsomely 
introduced  by  the  editor,  deline- 
ates the  lives  of  the  following 
persons,  of  distinguished  rank 
and  piety,  viz. 

Lady  Jane  Grey,  Queen  Cath« 
arine  Parr,  Jane  Queen  of  Na« 
varrc,  Mary  Queen  of  G.  Britain, 
Lady  Mary  Vere,  Countess  of 
Suflblk,  Lady  Mary  Armyno^ 
Lady  Elizabeth  Langham,  Coun- 
tess of  Warwick,  Lady  Elizabeth 
Brooke,  Miss  Margaret  Andrews, 
Lady  Alice  Lucy,  Lady  Marga- 
ret Houghton,  Miss  Ann  Bay- 
nard,  Lady  Frances  Hobart,  La- 
dy Catharine  Courtew,  Lady 
Cutts,  Mrs.  Anne  Askcwc,  Mrs. 
Jane  Ratcliffe,  Mrs.  Catharine 
Bretterg,  Lady  Rachel  Russelli 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Burnet,  Mrs.  Eli- 
zabeth Bury,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Rowe. 


u 


Memoirs  of  Pious  JVanien. 


C7««% 


We  have  seen  one  volume  of 
the  origiaal  work  by  Dr.  Gib- 
bons.      After  attending  to  that, 
we  arc  ready  to  bestow  high  eii- 
eomuims    on    the    abridgment, 
and  on  the  judgmeTit,  taste,  and 
pious  design  and  diligence  of  its 
author.     Wc  sliall  attempt  to  re- 
commend this  work  to  the  atten- 
tion ol  the  Christian  public   by 
pointing  out  some  of  the  pecu- 
liar benefits,    which   it  tends  to 
produce,  and  which  every  carc- 
ftil,  devout  reader  of  it  may  hope 
to  experience. 

ThU  book  U  a  Jit  comfianion  of 
our  retired  hours.  It  muy  with 
propriety  be  admitted  in. a  the 
closet,  and  used  as  un  aid  to  pi- 
ous meditation,  and  an  excite- 
ment to  devotion.  Properly  used, 
}t  would  contribute  much  to  the 
peculiar  delight  and  advauUge  of 
religious  retirement. 

It  fuififnly  dUfiiay  the  samencts 
qf  I'x  unselical  rctigion ,  I  lere  we 
sec  that  the  divei-sity,  which  ap- 
pears In  tlie  external  circuni- 
sjaPiCes  of  belie\ers,  does  not  al- 
ter the  nature  of  religion.  That 
appearii  the  &ame  in  the  day  of 
prosperity,  and  in  the  day  of  ad- 
versity ;  the  same  in  the  palace, 
in  the  prl'oon,and  on  the  scaffold. 
Here  it  is  munitest,  that  true  re- 
ligion is  the  same  in  diiferent 
ages.  The  greatest  diveraity  in 
the  customs  and  manners,  and  in 
the  civil  and  liteniry  advantages 
of  different  times  makes  no 
chan»^e  in  the  essential  features 
p{  true  piciy.  It  is  pleasing  and 
edifying  to  observe  in  all  the 
characters  here  exhibited  the 
same  apprehension  of  God's  glo- 
r>*,  and  of  the  iiateful  nature  of 
spi ;  the  same  regard  to  the  di- 
vine Redeemer ;  the  same  hu- 
luility,  aelf-loathingi  and  depen- 
cfehce  on  divine  grace  ;  the  ^me 


devotedness  to  the  cause  of  God» 
and  the  same  cheerful,  unreserv- 
ed acquiescence  in  his  will.  We 
sec  them  all  thinking,  speaking 
and  acting  as  childten  of  the 
same  Parent,  disciples  of  the 
same  Master,  seekers  of  the  same 
country,  and  heirs  of  the  same 
glory. 

,This  volume  clearly  shows* 
that  //i(*  most  eicxmtrd  condition  of 
life^  the  ftiost  nohle  birthj  shining 
talents^  and  honourable  connexiovUf 
furn'^hk  710  safeguard  againtt  ca* 
istntity,  but  rather  expose  to  tri- 
als unusually  severe,  and  to  sor- 
roATs  deeper  than  mortals  com- 
monly feel.  Who  that  reads  the 
history  of  these  exalted  charac- 
ters, and  surveys  ^he  cares  whicb- 
opprcssed,  the  dangers  which 
threatened,  and  the  grief  which 
almost  overwhelmed  them,  can 
envy  their  exalted  situation  ? 
At  the  same  time  we  are  here 
taught  to  admire  the  grace  of 
God,  which  secures  persons  from 
the  numerous  temptations  of 
high  life,  and  enables  them  to 
persevere  in  well  doing  amid  all 
the  perils  U>  which  their  piety  is 
exposed^ 

The  volome  wc  are  now  te- 
commending  is  calculated  to  firo" 
mote  humility*  That  such  heights 
of  knowledge  and  piety  were  at- 
tained by  tliese  excellent  women ; 
that  they  were  so  meek  and  low- 
ly in  circumstances,  which  tend- 
ed to  nourish  their  pride  ;  so  pen- 
itent, where  sin  is  commonly 
overlooked  ;  so  strictly  relig- 
ious, where  so  many  things  en- 
couraged dissipation  \  to  see 
them  so  diligently  using  for  God 
those  talents  and  accomplish- 
ments, which  others  devote  to 
the  world,  surpassing  the  com- 
mon Christian  as  much  in  self- 
denial  and  heavenlj  mindedness» 


IMl] 


Mr.  JStnv^'s  Familiar  Letters. 


M 


as  IB  the  triak  of  their  condition ; 
all  this  reproves  our  low  attain- 
mentiy  .aqd  should  fill  us  with 
CTDOtioos  of  humble  penitence. 

But  while  it  humbles,  it  en» 
€cmnefge9  to  ftiouM  resolution  and 
diifgemce»  How  can  we  despondy 
jOT  indulge  in  sloth,  when  we  see 
that  moral  excellence  is  attaina^ 
blc«  and  that  the  most  arduous 
duties  are  praoUcable  ?  In  the  di- 
aries of  these  pious  women,  the 
Christian  has  the  peculiar  advan- 
tage  of  observing  their  most  pri«r 
TBte  reflections,  and  looking  into 
th^r  Tcry  hearts..  Thus  he  finds 
that  the  spiritual  trials,  the  in« 
ward  struggles,  the  awful  cor^- 
ruptiiMis  of  heart,  which  often 
distress}  and  sometimes  discour* 
age  hiniy  have  been  the  common 
lot  of  the  saints.  He  learns  that 
ihe  excellent  of  the  earth,  those 
who  hare  overcome  the  world 
and  ohCunied  a  crown  of  glorf, 
have  experienced  the  very  things^ 
which  now  clog  his  devotion,  in« 
terrupt  his  joy,  and  overcast  his 
apiritiial  prospect.  In  this  way 
he  .is  led  to  admire  the  abound- 
nig  grace  of  God,  and  is  enliven- 
cd  in  the  work  of  religion. 

Fually,  these  memoirs  show 
BSy  kow  tranquil^  how  victorious 
the  death  qfthoBe^vfho  live piouslyj 
amd  die  in  the  Lord  ;  and  so  im* 
press  our  minds  with  the  dcsira>- 
bleoessy  as  well  as  the  solemnity 
of  the  time,  when  the  believer 
win  rest  from  his  labour^  and  re- 
ceive the  endless  rewards  of  re* 
deeming  grace^ 

This  is  a  brief  display  of  the 
advantages^  which  the  serious, 
devout  reader  may  derive  from 
the  memoirs  of  these  eminently 
pious  women.  Such  are  the 
leading  considerations,  which  re- 
commend the  volume  to  public 
notice.    The  style  is  easy,  cor- 


rect, intelligiblei  and  adapted  to 
the  subject.  There  is  an  oh- 
servable  sameness  in  many  ex*- 
tracts  from  the  private  diaries  of 
these  worthy  characters  ;  but  the 
sameness  is  not  irksome  to  those, 
who  Ipve  t,he  amiable  exercises 
of  vital  religioii. 


JfamiHar  Letters  to  the  Jiev.' 
JoH^ii  SiiXRMAN,  once  fiastor  of 
a  church  in  Afan^fiM^  in  /tar.* 
ticular  reference  to  his  late 
^uti' Trinitarian  trcastUe,  By 
Daniel  Dow,  fiafnor  of  a 
church  in  Thomfison^  Connect 
ticut. 

.It  is  very  satisfactory  to  en- 
lightened Christians  to  know, 
that  evidences  multiply  in  fa- 
vour of  revelation,  as  the  sci* 
ences  are  improved,  and  human 
knowledge  extended.  Every 
traveller,  who  visits  the  rocks  of 
Tyre,  the  cottages  of  Egypt)  the 
plains  of  Babylon,  or  the  hills  of 
Jerusalem,  <^  trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,'*  relates  those  facts, 
which  establish  the  divine  au» 
thority  of  ancient  prophecies. 
Improvements  made  in  the  an* 
cient  languages  have  aI^o  the 
^me  happy  effects. 

Men  of  unscriptural  opinions 
observing  these  things,  endeav»i 
our  to  pervert  the  same  means 
to  support  their  peculiar  ,tepets, 
and  iavourite  speculations.  Their 
lexicons,  Hebrew, And  Greek, 
have  new  meanings ;  their  Bi* 
bles  must  be  tortured  with  new 
translations!  and  forced  to  teach 
new  doctrines.  That  th^  Uni* 
tarian  may  quote  .Scripture  with 
tolerable  consistency,  some  pasr 
sages  must  be  altered,  some  en* 
larged  ;  others  must  be  shorten* 
ed,  and  others  entirely  erased 


S6 


Mr.  D<ml*s  Familiar  Letters. 


lyttne. 


from  the  book  of  God.  By  adding 
and  blotting  they  greatly  sup- 
port their  system. 

Among  these  divines,  it  seems, 
Mr.  Sherman  vas  ambitious  to 
shine ;  he,  ther<^fore,  wrote  a 
vohime.  To  this  the  pamphlet 
before  us  is  a  reply. 

The  first  letter  is  "  to  Mr,  Sher- 
man^  concerrUng  M9  authors/dp,^* 
It  is,  indeed,  a  ^^/amiliar*'  letter. 
The  close  is  serious.  "  But  let 
it  be  remembered,"  says  Mr. 
Dow,  ^'  that  to  us  it  is  infinite-^ 
ly  important,  that  we  so  live, 
speak,  and  act,  as  that  we  may, 
eventually,  have  praise  of  God. 
Thout^h  it  was  not  at  all  incum- 
bent upon  you,  while  you  deem- 
ed truth  so  unessential,  to  write 
such  a  book  as  you  did  ;  yet  I 
feel  it  incumbent  upon  me,  mho 
believe  truth  to  be  of  everlasting 
consequence,  to  make  a  few 
plain,  friendly  remarks  upon 
your  performance." 

The  second  letter  is  "  to  Mr, 
Sherma?ij  concerning  hia  advanta'^ 
geafor  biblical  criticiam,'* 

In  this,  he  certsunly  does  not 
forget  his  title  page,  ^^  familiar 
letters,"  &c.  "As  to  the  He- 
brew," he  says,  "  you  acknowl- 
edge that  you  know  little  or 
nothing  about  it  yourself,  and 
from  what  little  attention  I  have 
mid  to  the  language,  I  believe. 
Sir,  in  this  instance,  you  told  me 
the  truth."  «  As  to  the  Syriac, 
Arabic,  Coptic,  Etbiopic,  &c.  I 
presume  you  will  readily  own, 
that  your  knowledge  is  absolutely 
nothing.  How  then  came  you, 
Sir,  by  all  this  learned  criticism  ? 
Why  did  you  not  wait  till  you 
was  [wei^ej  competent  to  the 
task  you  undertook  ?" 
'  Letter  3d,'  "7^  Mr,  Sherman^ 
concf^rmng  the  iranunela  of  hia  ed" 
ucation**     tn  this,  he  reminds 


him  of  his  Deism  in  early  life, 
of  his  change  to  orthodoxy,  and 
of  his  change  again  to  Unitari-* 
anism. 

Letter  4th,  «  To    Mr,    Sher^ 

marij  concerning  hia  mode  qfeX" 

founding  the  Scrifiturea,**     Thia 

letter  is  replete  with  pertinent 

matter.     The    substance  of   it 

follows. 

*'  Being  desirous  of  raising  a  statCi 
ly  building,  you  began  by  laying  at 
the  foundation  a  preposition.    How- 
ever, the  preposition  not  being  fit  for 
your  purpose,  in  its  present  state^ 
you  ibund  it  necessary  to  square  it 
with  a  new  translation.    You  Indeed 
admit,  that  the  preposition  is  8onie.> 
times  rendered,  as  our  honest  transla- 
tors have  rendered  it.    But  as  this 
meaning  was  not  to  your  liking,  vou 
chose  to  g^TC  it  another  renderings 
which    you    considered  as  optionu. 
The  gtcAt  task  then  was,  to  make  all 
the  rest  of  the  Bible  conform  to  it, 
that  }'ofi  might  prophesy  according  to 
this  propoi>tlpn  of  faith.       But  tho 
current  of  the  Scriptures  ran  opposite, 
and  now,  what  must  be  done  I  Why,, 
many  passages  must  be  re-translatedt 
many  others  must  be  considered  aa 
interpolations,  and  the  rest  explained, 
as  being  so  figurative  as  to  mean  ev- 
ery  thing,  any  thing,  or  nothing,  till  it 
can  be  made  to  appear,  that  Uie  docn 
trine  of  the  Trinity,  and  the  proper 
deity  of  Christ,  is  not  contained  in  the 
Bible.     And  if,  after  all,  neither  re-^ 
translating,  nor  etpung^hg,  nor  turn- 
ing plain  language  mto  metaphor,  will 
do  the  busihess,  as  much  as  you  ab- 
hor Interpolations,  and  would  wish  i# 
pdksible  to  detect  them,  a  few  inter* 

Eolations  ^irMVK«r«vro  at  leaat  mxut 
e  inserted  to  make  the  matter  out. 
But  according  to  this  mode  of  proceed* 
ing,  where  is  tlie  analogy  of  faith  ac- 
cording to  which  wc  nuy  prophesy  ? 
Where  are  tlie  spiritual  things,  which 
we  are  to  compare  together  ?  Where 
is  that  ^mrc  word  according  to  which 
we  must  speak  or  have  uo  light  in  us  } 
If  theScrlptures  be  so  corrupt  as  that 
they  may  not  be  depended  on,  and 
they  certainly  are,  if  the  foundation 
principle  be  corrupted,  we  have 
nothing  left  to  guide  us,  unless  it  be 
our  own  fancies,  or  your  prc-concelv-^ 


1806LJ 


Mr.  Dent's  FamRar  Letters. 


37 


«i  MrtdncHta.  And  in  tlul  case  we 
miy  aft  veil  adopt  the  fimner  as  the 
btter.  But  the  ward  of  the  Lord  is 
settled  in  hesffen."* 

Letter  5th,    "To  Mr.   Sher- 
mauj  €9Hcemhtg  Mb  Babbiru*' 

Letcer  6th,    *^  n  Mr.  Sher^ 

SMM,  etmceming  the  fruit*  qf  hU 

^etrinet"    This  letter  demands 

the  Tery    serious   attention    of 

Unitarian  miniBters*    We  wish 

them  to  inform  us,  vrhy    God 

Uesses  ttrthodox  preaching  ^  by 

Ids  own  energizing^  Spirit,  while 

fftry  ahrajrs  dwell  in  a  dry  land ;" 

why    they    have  so  few  living 

EfUMtle*    to    recommend  them. 

Why  their  flocks  ^  are  like  the 

nountains  of  Gilboa,  on  whi<;h 

was  no  rain  nor  dew." 

Letter  rih,  "  To  Mr.  Sher- 
niMttf  concerning  his  eathoHciam.** 
Tkis  deserves  a  serious  perusal. 
Letter  8th,"  To  Mr.  Sherman^ 
evuenung  his  present  mode  qfdt* 
ftadiag  the  gosfiei.** 

Letter  9th,  "  To  Mr.  Sherman^ 
concerning  Bible  corru/itiona," 
This  is  useful,  and  shows  a  falth- 
M  attention  to  the  subject. 

Letter  10th,  "  To  Mr.  Sher- 
su,  concermng  mt/ateriesy*' 
abaunds  with  good  sense,  level 
to  every  capacity. 

Letter  lltb,  "7b  Mr.  Sher- 
Koa,  conctming  the  Trinity^** 
eoDtsins  much  important  truth. 
Letters  13,  13,  and  U,  re- 
spect the  person,  offices,  and 
character  of  Christ,  and  present 
Tarious  evidences  of  his  ^vinity. 
Letter  1 5th,  "  To  Mr.  Sher^ 
mant  concerning  his  exposition  oj 
particular  passages.**  This  is 
itally  the  most  useful,  and  in 
some  respects  the  best  part  of 
the  book.  In  one  column  arc 
passages  of  Scripture  ;  in  the 
other  Mr.  Sherman's  exposition. 
But  Mr.  Dow  has  not  quoted 
Mr.   Sherman^     verbatim^    but 


"  abridged  his  lengthy  quota- 
tions.** This  weakens  the  certain- 
ty and  confidence  of  the  reader. 

The  following  are  a  few  spe- 
cimens from  a  large  number. 

St.  yahn. 
••  In  the  beginning  wai  the  Wonl» 
and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  tlia 
Word  was  God." 

Mr.  Sherman. 
"  The  wortl  was  not  really  G<kI^ 
but  only  a  divine  tropcrty.  There  ia 
some  mistake  also  in  saying'  tlio 
word  was  nsith  God.  The  Stoicks 
knew  better  than  tliis."   p.  16.  19. 

St.  Paul. 
"  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and  the  express  image  of  liis 
person,  and  upholding  all  tilings  by 
the  word  of  his  power." 

Mr.  Sherman. 
"  Christ  upholds  nothing,  for  he  is 
nothings  but  a  creature,  who  is  him- 
self upheld  by  the  power  of  God. 
Whatever  power  Christ  has^  ia  a  del- 
egated power.'*    p.  33. 

St,  Paul. 
"  But  unto  tlie  Son,  he  saith,  thy 
throne,  oh  God,  is  forever  and  eTcr." 

Mr.  Sherman. 
"  Christ  should  not  be  called  God 
in  such  a  way  as  this.    I  had  rather 
say,  God  supports  him  fotercr."  p.  35. 

These  letters  we  think  calcu- 
lated to  do  good,  especis^ly  in 
the  circle  for  which  they  were 
particularly  designed.   The  style 
is  generally  correct,  easy,  and 
perspicuous.      Considering  the 
customary  freedoms  of  neigh- 
bours, and  how  much  Mr.  Sher- 
man had  provoked  disrespect  by 
shifting  and  changing  his  senti- 
ments once  and  again,  had  these 
letters    not  been    intended    for 
publication,  little  in  thcni  could 
be   thought  exceptionable  ;   but 
when    they    are  considered    as 
written  for  the  public  eye,  to  in- 
struct serious,  inquiring  minds 
on  one  of  the  most  profound,  and 
most  essential  doctrines  of  the 
gospel,  they  are  evidently  dcfi- 


38 


Mr.  Horner^ s  Sertnim.... Intelligence. 


cient  in  dignity,  in  seriousnetSi 
and  urbanity.  They  are  too 
«  femUiar." 


i: 


t 

The  to$y  of  God  vindicated^  in  a 
sermon  fkreached  LortTa  Day, 
SefU.  16,  l^O^y cfier  the  inter- 
ment of  his  only  cA»/(/,. Jona- 
than Homer,  A.  B.  vfho  died 
qfa  consuntfition,  Se/it.  7,  1804, 
a^ed2\.  By  Jonathan  Ho • 
Mxa,  Pastor  ^  the  first  Church 
in  JVcfvton, 

I 

The  text  selected  for  the  af- 
fecting and  melancholy  occasion 
it  in  Psalm  xviii.  ver.  30.  ^  M 
for  Gody  his  way  is  /lerf^ct,*' 

The  preacher  first  invites  our 
^*  attention  to  the  way  of  God  in 
his  providential  government." 
He  secondly  ^^  attempts  to  illus- 
trate the  perfection  of  this  way 
even  when  it  clashes  with  our 
private  views  and  interests.'* 
This  he  does  by  showing  that 
th^  way  of  God  '^  is  the  way  of 
ifectitude,"  "  the  way  of  wis- 
dom," and  "the  way  of  goo<!- 
ness."  He  finally  improves  the 
subject  by  observing  that,  ♦*  our 
knowledge  of  the  general  princi- 
ples and  motives  of  the  divine 
government  is  an  inestimable 
privilege  to  beings  liice  ourselves, 
perpetually  exposed  tathe  pierc- 
ing shafts  of  adversity,"  by  "  re- 


coinmending  an  immed 
universal  attention  to  tl 
ter,"  and  by  modestly  dd 
the  character  and  worth 
departed  youth. 

The  tenderness  and  s] 
excited  by  the  circumst 
this  discourse  disarm  c 
and  were  it  even  less 
would  compel  us  "  to  w< 
them  that  weep."  A  ser 
rational  piety,  a  heart  d( 
fected  with  the  govcrnm 
goodness  of  God,  as  wel 
icate,  parental  afTection,  1 
with  secret  anguish,  are 
bly  exhibited  in  this 
The  style  is  plain  and 
but  sutHcieutly  elevated 
mournful  and  distressir 
sion.  As  in  most  work 
niu9,  its  uniformity  Icav 
doubt,  which  part  to  scl 
specimen  of  its  merits. 

An  appendix  is  attache 
sermon,  containing  node 
death  of  young  Mr.  Hon 
various  publications  in 
and  prose,  with  some 
and  compositions  of  h 
which  further  illustrate 
able  character.  This  ( 
tion  is  not  only  calculate 
good  by  making  the  m 
ous  impressions  on  the  i 
youth,  but  is  a  natural  ex] 
of  the  parents'  grief  an 
tion,  and  tends  to  sooth  i 
sole  their  wounded  heart 


]Ke{igiou0  3[ntenigente, 

State  of  JRetigioH  in  Suabioy  Ba^aria^  and  Hungary. 


We  are  enabled,  by  the  favour  of 
a  Catholic  (ecclesiastic)  correspon- 
dent in  Germany,  to  report,  that  the 
state  of  relifi^on  in  the  Catholic  parts 
of  that  empire  manifests  unequivoci^l 
•ynpteas  iV  improvement,    Tlic  old 


controversies  are  laid  aside 
cal  religion  Is  enforced  ;  ^ 
als  aiud  useful  instructions  x 
catedy  instead  of  the  me 
forms  of  worship.  The  cl 
enjoined  by  a  solenm  procl 


1806.J 


Distress  in  Germany. 


S9 


I 


pyUiihed  througbout  Baraiia,  to  take 
«  actiive  pwi  in  the  reliipious  iii« 
itmeiioft  ot'  youths.  There  arc  sev- 
9fwX  mooU^y  puUicationsy  (ouc  at 
Lintz  in  Upper  Austria^  auutUer  at 
Cfmitmrr,  in  Suabia)  intended  to 
ipread  moacnte  roaxims  in  religion  : 
tnd  theie  have  contributed  to  ex- 
plode that  abominable  tenet,  which 
adaitf  of  no  salvation  out  of  the 
(KoBish)  church.  A  writer  in  one 
flf  Iheie  irorka  has  even  ventured  to 
■apoaCy  "■*»'**^'  of  the  ma»!i,  which 
upertbrmcd  in  Latin,  the  substitu- 
tioaof  a  prayer  book  in  G.-rman.  In- 
Mod  of  tlkC  old  catechism  a  new  one 
ii  preparing ;  in  which  religion  is 
cHwstij  nu:ominendcd  as  a  matter, 
■Bt  of  form*  but  uf  the  hei^. 

la  the  Bavarian  dominions,  many 
KhgMMiB  orders,  monasteries,  &c. 
^ve  been  abolished,  as  corrupt  and 
Hpttslitious :  many  pilgrimages 
kut  been  prohibited,  and  many 
aaiUs'  days  have  been  abrogated.  It 
HHt,  at  the  same  time,  be  acknowl- 
edged, that  a  spirit  of  iniidelity 
■uas  rajud  progress  in  the  Catliulic 
But  of  Germany.  This  indeed  might 
k  expected.  To  be  ofiended  with 
a^erstitioD,  is  not  the  same  thing  as 
tB  embrace  religion :  and  where  pure 
Nfigicn  is  unknown,  what  otlier  al- 
tenstire  hat  the  thinking  mind  > 

A  few  years  ago,  several  Catholic 
Arinca,  in  the  '  circle  of  Suabia, 
idapted  a  manner  of  preaching,  which 
noted  general  atteniion.  They 
■ost  itronglj  enforced  by  doctrine 
nd  TwwyVr  the  necessity  of  vital 
fndtinfsi,  and  practical  religion. 
Their  chorches  were  crowded.  Tliose 
vko  adhered  lo  the  old  system,  caus- 
ed them  to  be  cited  before  the  tribun- 
d  of  the  bishop  of  Augsburg ;  where 
iMy  so  efiectuaUy  defended  them- 
tms,  aa  to  he  dismissed  to  their  re- 
ipeeti%-c    parishes    without  further 

Id  Hungary  the  animosity  of  relig* 
iom  partv  is  pecufiarly  active.  It 
«u  fint  kindled  by  the  Jesuits,  and 
Ike  higher  Catholic  clergy  inflamed  it. 
b  this  country  hardly  any  marriage 
•f  persons  belon^np  to  both  cum^ 
TMiniffat  takes  place,  except  the  Pro- 
iHUiit  party  engages  to  becoma 
Citiiolic,  or,  at  least,  to  suffer  his 
iUUren  to  receive  a  Cathotic  educa- 
fioa.    The  conversion  of  Catholics  to 


difficult :  not  merely  by  the  authoris- 
ed aripiments  employed  by  the  Catho- 
lic, clergy,  during  six  weeks  previous 
to  such  conversion,  in  order  to  in* 
duce  the  applicant  to  remain  a  steady 
member  of  the  Romish  communion : 
but  also  by  the  terrom  of  imprison- 
ment, stripes,  and  other  violences. 
It  is  even  said,  tliat  justice  itself  is 
biassed,  on  tliesc  occasions  ;  and  tliat 
absolutions  fur  false  evidence  arc  not 
uncommon.  During  the  last  war, 
when  a  conscription  took  place,  every 
art  was  used  to  enrol  ProtestantH  as 
soldiers,  that  they  might  perish  by  tlie 
sword  of  the  enemy.  Prt>tcstauts  are 
excluded  from  public  offices.  Pro- 
testant books  undergo  severe  investi- 
gation, and  few  which  arc  sound  in 
their  principles  arc  allowed.  The 
Catholic  clergy  even  wished  to  pro- 
hibit Protestants  from  going  to  any 
German  university  for  education. 
Protestants  who  are  zealous  arc  rep- 
resented as  seditious  :  those  who  ai*e 
quiet,  are  sneered  at  as  atheists.  A 
spirit  of  fanatical  bigotrv  prevails,  at 
which  enlightened  and  liberal  Catho- 
lics themselves  are  terrified.  It  is 
again  become  the  fashion  on  the  snni- 
versary  day  of  Corpus  Christi  to 
preach  controversial  seno'ms  against 
the  Protestants.  Various  religious 
orders  are  revived ;  and  the  educa- 
tion of  youth  is  exclusively  entrusted 
to  the  Catholic  clergy.     £deetic  Kew, 


DISTRESS  IN  GERMANY. 
(^Continued  from  p.  563.) 

The  following  intelligence  hsa 
been  received  from  the  Rev.  W.  Kuc- 
per,  German  Chaplain  to  his  Majesty, 
at  St.  James',  in  a  letter  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stcinkopff. 

"Stafford-Place,  Dec.  19,  1805. 

"  My  dear  Friend, 
*'  To  make  you  sensible  of  the 
calamities  sustained  by  his  Majesty's 
subjects  in  Hanov«r,  I  need  not  hava 
recourse  to  minute  details.  It  is 
notorious,  that  ever  since  the  month 
of  June,  1803,  when  Hanover  was  in- 
vaded by  a  French  army,  that  coun- 
try has  been  ruined,  and  tlie  well-bc- 
Ing  of  most  of  iu  loyal  uUiabitauta 
destroyed  systematically^       Exoibi- 


hstacUstisa  ia  raadertd  extremal^    tant  QontribuUoaa  were  raided  -,  aaA 


40 


Distress  iti  Gerifiany. 


ever}'  month  new  taxes  in\'entedy  that 
f;^]l  most  heavilv  on  all,  even  on  the 
lowest  clas.-i  of  the  subjugated ;  while 
tiidiisaiuls  ot*  French  conscripts,  who 
r.antecl  ever)'  tiling*,  successively 
{nuircd  in,  and  were  quartered  >n 
j^'ivat  numbers  on  every  housekeeper, 
auul  totl^tf  and  when  cLutlied  and  ted 
were  called  away,  to  ^ve  room  lo 
others,  ihyt  were  to  be  pi-ovidcd  fof 
in  tlie  same  manner.  S«>on  tiie  most 
i»vhLstrious  men  tliroiighout  the  coun- 
try became  unable  to  bear  tJiese  ex- 
penses ;  all  commerce  and  business 
iK-'iiig^  nearly  stopped — the  levied 
money  bein^  sent  to  France  in  largt; 
wni>s— 4he  harvests  proving  scanty, 
and  the  prices  ofcvcrytliing' rising- in 
proportion  as  more  was  wanted, — 
made  the  sad  ejects  of  this  public  ca- 
lamity to  be  wufully  felt,  especially 
in  thiiS'.:  communities  and  families, 
whicli  hufl  formerly  supported  them- 
selves by  tlicir  industry.  In  every 
town,  and  every  viUa^,  many  honest, 
re])utablc  people  were  reduced  to 
beggary^  and  almost  brought  to  de- 
spair fur  want  of  the  absolute  neces- 
saries of  life.  After  having*  sold  and 
pawned  whatever  tliey  had  to  part 
with,  numbers  of  theiti  I  know  have 
been  oblige  1  to  leave  their  homes, 
tlieir  star\-ing  wives  and  children ; 
and  some  have  fled  over  to  £ngland 
to  enrol  themselves  as  j)rivatcs  in  his 
Majesty*rt  army,  amongst  whom  were 
clergymen's  sons,  and  se^xral  other 
respectable  persons,  who  had  for- 
m'-iiy  followed  mercantile  or  lit- 
I'l'ury  professions.  It  was  not  before 
things  were  come  to  this  extremity 
that  part  ()f  tlie  French  invu<l(irs,  by 
the  movements  of  PrusMa,  weiv 
obliged  to  wlUidravv,  clearing  away 
mosL  f)f  tl;c  ciittU-  tliat  had  hern  left 
to  tho.  unhappy  peasantry.  But  yj* 
several  thousands  of  the  enemy  still 
(K^cupy  th«  fortress  Of  Hamcin, 
pla:;uing  its  iniiabitai^.s,  destroying 
and  pillagit>g  the  cHmtry  around; 
and  a  large  army  of  Knglisli,  Rus. 
sian,  Prussian,  and  Swedish  troops 
is  now  assembling :  to  provide  for 
tliese,  all  the  gl-uin  of  the  exhausted 
countrv  has  Jji'oadv  been  threshed 
out  by  order  of  government.  And 
although  they  are  no  longer  exposed 
to  the  points  of*  French  bayonets,  ycrt 
•uch  is  now  the  situation  <;f  many 
thousands  of  my  poor  countivmen, 
tiiatf  I  can  assufce  you,  on  authontic 


intelligence,  they  are  in  the 
vant  of  relief,  and  are  mos 
distressed  to  get  bread  fo 
selves  and  for  tlieir  children 
be  sheltered  from  the  cold. 

"  My  worthy  friend,  voutj 
ly,  W.  Ki 

This  affecting  com municatii 
a  strong  impression  on  the  ( 
tee,  and  in  consideration  of  tli 
and  severity  of  tlie  suff'^ring 
Hanoverians,  a  considerable  t 
appropriated  to  their  immedia 

Since  tlic  first  publicatioi 
preceding  documents,  the  Co 
liave  been  favottrcd  with  man; 
subscriptions,  which  have 
them  to  afford  supplies  to  nut 
the  distressed  inhabitants  of 
tinent ;  and  they  arc  now  grc 
eouraged  to  persevere  in  ti 
dea^'ours  to  assist  the  poor  i 
in  various  parts  of  Germany. 

In  publishing  some  of  tlie  f 
letters,  the  Committee,  for 
reasons,  have  deemed  it  pn 
to  give  the  authors*  names 
iiTiters  are  persons  highly  r 
ble,  and  well  known  to  some 
Committee  :  and  it  should  be 
ed,  that  ntmc  of  them  will  be 
ers  of  tliis  bounty,  being  the 
above  M'ant :  the  joy  ihey 
arises  purely  from  tlie  happin' 
feel  in  being  the  honoured  a 
of  this  providential  relief. 

Translation  of  a  Letter  from  ^ 
able  Clergyman  in   German 
December  6,  1S05. 
••  Your  letter  of  the  '22nd  < 
1805,  addressed    to   our  hig 
spectcd  friend         ■,  had  an  a 
ing  effect  on  him,  and  on  us  al 
determination  of  £ngltsh  Phi 
pists  to  ndievc  those  who  ar* 
ing  all  the  caUmities  of  war, 
ly  ascribe  to  a  ver>'  gracious 
sit  ion  of  Divine  Providence, 
fully  coininocd,  that  what  tli 
sow,  they  shall  more  abundan 
at  the  day  of  the  great  harre? 
all  the    blessings  now   iniplti 
them,  shall  ricitly  descend  upo 
We  were  forcil»ly  struck  witii  1 
sage;  :    *'  Go^l  is  able  to  n 
grace   abound  towards  you, 
uva>'s  having  siifKcicnc}'  in  al 
iisiy  abound  to  every  gooil  v 


1806.J 


Distress  in  Germany. 


41. 


It  is  vtitteii.  Be  kigtk  duperttda&roati, 
k  hak  giveu  to  the  poors  kit  righttamM- 
wm  remmetkfore^ier.^  O  hew  great 
if  Ae  mtrcf  or  our  God  and  Saviour 
towards  tbooe  wbo  vere  on  the  reiy 
biBik  of  destraction ! 
*"  The  sum  of  if  100  we  have  already 
from  Messn.  >  of 


and,  in  the  name  of  so  many 
we  beg  to  express  our  most 
necK  and  Ktpectful  thanks  to  all 
Aeir  benefactora.  At  the  same  time 
vchmnU^pray  that  God,  wbo  is  the 
pier  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift, 
~~  inmrt  to  ua  that  wisdom  which 


ii  leqinaitef  in  order  to  distribute 


diaritaMe  gills  in  a  most  pru* 
denl^  eooitable  and  beneficial  man- 
Mr.  We  viah  to  do  nothing  rashly, 
InA  defibcrately.  Our  next  shall  give 
yoa  particidan.'* 

Dvastef  OS  of  a  Letter  from  a  retpec^ 
table  Merekamt  in  Nuremberg^  dated 
December  6^  1805. 
^  I  cannot  ezpreas  the  excess  of  my 
jsf ,  when  I  received  your  letter  of  the 
Sisd  of  November,  in  which  I  read 
vidi  artonialunent,  that  One  Hundred 
Midi  atcfiinf  have  been  assigned 
tssurdiatribution  among  those  Aus- 
trisM,  aad  otfaen,  who  have  been 
lisBged  by  the  war  into  poverty,  want 
mk  diitma.      I  felt  like  Peter  at  the 
aifacvloiia  draught  of  fishes,  and  was 
wofctcomc  by  uie  view  of  this  prov- 
idnitial  aaaistance,  that  I  could  not 
belpexduaing,  **  Lord,  depart  from 
ne,  1  am  a  simul  man  !**    I  immedi- 
HuSj  went  and  communicated  your  let- 
ter to  ray  highly   respected   friend 
*  We  looked  at  each  other 

without  knowing  what  to  say  for  jov 
mA  mftitude.     On  my  knees  I  wiu 


idsie  my  God,  and  call  upon  all  my 
C&w-cbriitiana  to  join  me  in  tliankj 
«d  praiaea  to  the  Most  High.  Oh  ! 
what  win  be  the  reward  of  all  those 
iibleminded  and  generous  Christians 
■  London,  and  Great  Britain,  who, 
ftom  so  great  a  distance,  hastened  to 
SOT  relief.  As  soon  as  1  had  received 
tke  £  100,  I  placed  it  in  the  hands  of 
tke  Rev.  Mr.  ,  till  we  can  obtain 
ftom  different  ministers  and  magis- 
tlstcs  the  best  faiformation  respect- 
■gthose  families  and  individuals  who 
me  suffered  most  se\'erely .  We  ^ill 
]My  a  doe  regard  to  good  and  pious 
pMple  f  bat  whomever  we  meet  with 
pest  distress,  we  shall  think  it  our 
VoL  U.  Nq.  1  •  G 


duty  to  administer  relief.  There  wil 
be  soon  a  meeting  of  a  committee,  at 
which  the  matter  will  be  more  fully 
considered ;  and  in  due  time  we  will 
send  }t)u  more  circumstantial  ac- 
counts, and  letters  of  thanks  wc  may 
receive,  in  order  that  vou  may  see  what 
emotions  of  joy  and  gratitude  your 
gifts  have  caused.*' 


Tirantlation  of  a  Letter  from  Htidcl* 
bergj  dated  December  8,  1805. 

"  From  Messrs.  — — ,  I  received 
your  very  acceptable  letter  of  the  23nd 
of  November,  the  contents  of  which 
filled  me  with  inexpressible  joy.  O  ! 
thank  in  my  name  those  excellent 
friends,  who  have  so  kindly  thought 
upon  their  suffering  brethren  in  Ger- 
many. God  will  reward  them.  **  In 
as  much  as  you  have  done  it  unto  one 
of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me." 

'*  The  plan  I  shall  adopt  in  execu- 
ting this  most  deliglitful  commission, 
is  as  follow  s  :•— ~In  the  first  place,  I 
have  this  day  written  both  to  Stutt- 
^rdt  and  Nureniberjif,  in  order  to 
mform  myself  of  the  districts  they  in- 
tend to  relieve  ;  and  by  entering  into 
a  correspondence  with  them,  I,  as  well 
as  they,  shall  be  better  enabled  the 
more  equally  to  distribute  the  money 
committed  to  each  of  us.  In  the  dis- 
trict, which  falls  to  my  lot,  I  wiU  look 
out  for  some  intelligent  and  conscien- 
tious men,  with  whom  I  may  consult 
on  the  best  method  of  affording  relief^ 
and  whom  I  can  entrust  with  the  dis- 
posal of  some  part  of  the  money. 
From  each  I  shall  take  a  receipt,  keep 
an  exact  account  of  the  whole  expendi- 
t\ire,  and  finally  send  it  over  to  you, 
for  my  own  satisfaction,  and  that  of 
the  Committee." 

Trantlation  of  a  Letter  from  Stutt-' 
gardty  dated  December  13, 1805. 
••  With  the  most  lively  impressions 
1  have  just  received  your  intcUigenco 
of  the  considerable  present,  which 
some  English  and  German  fricnda 
have  made  to  such  of  our  country- 
men as  have  suffered  most  severely 
by  the  calamities  of  war.  I  will  cau 
together  all  those  Gentlemen  whom 
you  have  named,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  some  others  ;  the  money 
shall  he  most  conscientiously  disposed 
of,  and  with  due  regard  to  all  the  par- 
ticulars you  mentigoad,  and  when  this 


43 


Literary  Intelligence. 


[>«^» 


has  been  done,  a  report  shall  be  trans- 
mi  ted  to  you. 

P.  S.  Since  the  above  was  written, 
I  have  received  tiie  remittance  of 
£  100  sterling.' 


» 


Dranslation  of  a  Letter  from,  a  resfieC' 
tmble  Gentlevicut  in  Suabia,  dated  Dc* 
cembtr  14,  1805. 

"  111  the  Electorate  of  Wertem- 
bcrir.  the  districts  that  have  most  suf- 
feri'vl  are  those  of  Heidenhcim,  Koen- 
igsbrunn,  nnd  Blatibcuren.  As  it  was 
impossibU  so  speedily  to  provide  such  a 
Vt'^st  quantity  uf  provisions  as  was  de- 
mundcd,every  thin^tliat  could  be  found 
was  taken  a^vay  without  scruple,  so  that 
the  poor  inhabitants  had  nothing  Ictt 
for  themselves.  Had  the  armies  kept 
their  position  near  Ulm  but  a  few  days 
longer,  whole  districts  mui»t  have  em- 
igrated, or  have  been  starved  to  death. 
The  soldiers  were  not  satisfied  with 
takinfi^  all  the  provisions  they  coidd 
find,  but  also  appropriated  to  them- 
selves manv  other  things.  The  ten- 
der voice  of  humanity  seemed  entirely 
suppressed.  One  whole  village  in 
our  neighbourhood  was  entirely  plun- 
dered without  any  act  of  hostility 
having  taken  place,  or  any  ofience 
been  given,  but  that  the  inhabitants 
did  not  possess  what  the  French  sol- 
diers reciuired  themlo  furnish.  From 
the  clergA'man  they  took  literally  ev- 
ery thing  but  his  shirt.  He,  among 
the  rpbt,  shall  partake  of  the  benefac- 
tion from  England.  Several  other 
villages    met  with   a  similar   fate. 


i» 


Extract  of  a  Letter  from  the  Hev.  Mr. 
La     Trobe^    dated    Neville' s-Court^ 
Fetter- Lane^  London^  yan.  21, 1806. 
•*  Great  distress  prevails  in  Upper 
Lusatiu,  Bohemia,  and  the  adjacent 
parts,  among  the  poorer  classes  of  so- 
ciety, amongst  whom  are  many  truly 


pious  families,  in  connexion  or  ae« 
quaintance  with  our  brethren.  I  yet- 
terdav  received  a  loiter  frtim  Hemt- 
hut,  stating  the  misery  of  the  peo* 
pie  in  that  neighbourhood  to  be  veiT 
ffrcat  indeed,  and  likely  to  rise  stiu 
higher  before  the  nert  harvest.  Our 
bretliren  at  Hermhut,  and  elscwherCy 
have  exerted  themselves  to  the  ut* 
moi:t  of  their  power,  and  by  their  con- 
nexions have  procured  com.  Sec.  when 
none  else  could  get  it,  and  thereby 
have  kept  many  poor  families  from 
perish uig  with  hunger :  but  now  the 
scarcity  begins  to  be  felt  in  all  our  set* 
tlements,  and  tiierc  Is  an  almost  total 
stagnation  of  all  business.  The  poor 
Uncn  manufacturers  in  Lusatia,  Bo* 
hernia,  &c.  are  entirely  destitute  of 
employ. 

*'  Two  of  our  Missionaries,  goin^ 
to  Surinam,  told  me,  that  many  peo« 
pie  had  died  in  consequence  of  the 
unwholesomeness  of  the  articles  thej 
were  obliged  to  substitute  for  bread.** 

The  Committee  most  readiljr  re- 
solved to  employ  the  United  Brethren, 
(commonly  called  Moravians,)  to  dis- 
tribute a  considerable  portion  of  re- 
lief in  the  districts  above-mentioned  : 
By  the  vicinitv  of  their  residence  to 
Moravia,  the  late  scene  of  dreadful 
conflict  and  devastation,  they  will  be 
enabled  to  penetrate  the  most  insula* 
ted  abodes  of  miserv  in  those  coun- 
tries, and  to  relieve  the  wretched  in- 
habitants who  survived  the  late  ter- 
rible contest. 


QCJ'  A  letter  from  the  Secretary  ^ 
the  London  Miuionary  Society  to  one  ST 
the  Editor*  of  the  Fanopiist,  dated  Feb, 
1806,  uateM,  that  more  than  10,000/. 
Mteritng  had  already  been  collected  in 
England  for  the  dittretted  Germ^me, 


Hiteratg  JnteHigence. 


LiNDLEY  Murray. 

The  celebrated  Lindley  Mur- 
ray has  lately  added  to  his  long  cat- 
alogue of  useful  publications,  an  iCs- 


^/t«A  Spelling  Book^  which  if  we  m\j 
judge  from  the  sentiments  of  th^ 
British  critics,  and  from  its  sale^ 
may  be  pronounced  his  chef  d*mwre. 
So  i^reat  is  the  reputation  of  this  lit- 


1806.  j                    lAurary  InteWgcnce.  43 

tleM^oolfaicl^iiiEngkiid^tfattfour  association  of  letten»    ToweU  and 

rations,  maJdni^  thirty  six  thousand  consonants,    to  suit  the  pronuncia- 

copies,  were  required  to  supply  the  tion.    The  foUowir\g  arc  a  few  s|)eci- 

^demand,  during  the  first  six  months  mens :    on-^ofts  o-ceanj  vfn-geance,  pon- 

after  its  appearance  ;  a  sale  unpre-  iard,  court-ier,  ifutch-eon,  SriUiant-iy, 

crdented  in  any  modem  publication.  ^r-Jid-iaus-i/t  fiunC'tU'iOfjtu-^tiC'iar'y, 

In  this  country  also,  three  editions  "5.    If  the  combinations  of  letters 

bafe  already  been  issued  fh>m  the  pronounced  as  one  syUabie,-  were  to 

pfess ;    and  $.  fburtbi  from  the  Lon-  have   a  correspondent  orcanffement, 

don  copy,  greatly  improred  and  en-  we  should  have  an  extremely  difficult, 

Imed,  we  underatand,  will  soon  be  as  well  as  an  extremely  irregular  ipode 

pafiliahed  at  Now-Tor|;.      Like  al)  of  dividing  our  words  into  syllables. 

the  former  wwks  of  this  excellent  How  woiMd  the  advocates  for  divi. 

Author^  its  pag«s  aoe  rendered  sub-  din^  according  to  the  pronunciation, 

jmient  to  the  promotion  of  piety  and  divide  the    words    btuinas,  colonel^ 

virtue  I  at  tbe  same  time,  90  diversi-  wctuaU,  woemughU   moved,    ftuffedp 

^  and  cnliTened  with  interesting  devoured,  ahiued,  and  many  others  of 

•tories,   and  instructive  sentiments,  a  aimilar  nature  ?  A  rule  which,  at 

fs  to  be  peculiarly  attractive  to  the  best,  is  so  inconvenient,  and  which  in 

tn&nt  mind  of  the  learner.  numerous    instances   cannot  be  re- 


Tl&e  improven^ent  at^tempted  in  the  duced  to  practice,  certainly  does  not 

artbograp^y,  .consists  chiefly  in  the  merit  adoption, 

jdifiaion  of  syUables.    We  regret  that  "  6.  The  best  authorities,  as  well  as 

the  nature  and  extent  of  our  work  will  a  great  minority  of  them,  may  be  ad- 

Dot  admit  of  pving  a  copious  analysis  duced  in  support  of  this   division. 

of  a  book,  which  promises  to  become  Walker,  in  the  last  edition  of  his  dic- 

raeral  in   our  schools.    We  must  tionary,  says,  *'  Though  tiom  and  thn 

however  ^uote  the  Author's  reasons  are  really  pronounced  m  one  syllable, 

fcr  hia  dinsion  of   syllables,    from  they  are,  by  almost  all  our  orthoe^ 

Fhich  it  arill  be  seen,  that  he  does  not  pists,  divided  into  two ;  and  conse- 

coacur    with    soQie  modern    ortho-  queitfly,  n^itm,  pronuneifltioM,    occo- 

pipliefa.     .Xbe   fblloving   ren^arks  siom,  evasion,  8cc.  contain  the  same 

iitfromthe  fourth  English  edition.  number  of  syllables,  as  aofio,  /ino* 

''L    The  rapid  pronunciation   of  iOMciiirio,  occono,  etwuio,  in  I^atin. 

tin  sjrIlafeiUfl,  so  as  to  resen^ble  the  "  On  the  whole,  we  think  that  the 

1004  pf  one  syllable,  does  not,  in  fact,  old  plan,  whilst  it  possesses  so  mucH 

■ake  them  one.    The  words  ^imi-  superiority,  is  liable  to  no  inconveni* 

sew,  doUmelt  xic$uaUt  OMhamedf   be*  ence.      Even    pronunciation    is    as 

ikweip  8w.  are  pronounced  as  two  readily  acquired  by  it,  as  by  the  new 

syllables,  though    they    are    really  plan.    The  learner  cannot  know  that 

three.  Hon  sounds  like  «A«ii,  tial  like  thai, 

**  2.    The  division  adopted  renders  science  like  iherue.  Sec.  till  his  teacher 

the  gradations  in   spelhng  a  word,  directs  him   to   this  pronunciation  : 

Aoie  simple,  and  much  easier  to  the  and  the  same  direction  will  teach  him 

learner,  than  combining  the  letters,  that  ti^on,  ti'-al,  tci-ence,  &c.  have  the 

If  qieUinr  is  made  practicable  and  ea?  same  soimds.    I^uch  therefore  is  lost 

fy  to  chilaren,  by  dividing  words  into  and  nothing  gained,  by  the  new  divi- 

tvflables,  it  follows,  that  the  more  sion." 

this  division  can  be  conveniently  ex-  We  cannot  conclude  tliis  article 

tended,  the  better  it  is  calculated  to  without  congratulating  the  public,  and 

answer  the  end.  the  heads  ot  seminaries  in  particular, 

*'3.    The  old  plan  of  dividing  these  on  the  acquisition  of  the  complete 

ktten,  or  terminatitms,   is  uniform  system  of  education,  which  the  eievtu 

ttd  invariable  t    the  new  plan,  of  not  diflerent  works  of  I^indley  Murray 

dividing  them,  is  liable  to  numerous  now  compose.    Beginning  at  the  very 

ciceptions,  and  frequent  variations.  vestibule  of  literature,  3io  attentive 

**4.      Combining    or    separating  learner  mav  now  ascend  from   the 

•yflables  acconling  to  the  pronuiicia-  First  Book  tov  children,  step  by  step, 

tioQ,  would  present  still  more  irregu-  through  the  Spelling  Book,  the  Jntro^ 

brand  uncouth  appearances,  than  the  dmtion  to  the  £ngliih  Reader  ^  the 


H 


Literary  IntelRgence. 


JSnglish  Xeofier,  the  Sequeito  the  Hea- 
der, the  Abridged  Grain7nar%  the  Gram^ 
^lOTf  Exercitet  to  the  Grammar^  Key 
to  the  Exercise*,  Lecture  Francois,  and 
Fcmer  of  Religion  on  the  Mind,  tiU  he 
has  attained  to  every  necessary  ac- 
complishment in  the  English  lan- 
guage. 

The  rank  which  our  countryman* 
has  acquired  in  the  literary  world, 
cannot  he  contemplated,  but  with 
satisfaction,  by  every  American*  who 
feels  an  honest  pride  in  beholding 
these  proofs  of  the  falsehood  of  the 
Assertion  made  by  certain  French 
fihilosophers,  that  genius  could  not 
originate  in  the  western  hemisphere. 
Lindley  Murray,  as  a  g^mmarian, 
Abw  stands  irithout  a  rivsl.  His  En- 
glish Grammar  has  the  encomiums  of 
every  transatlantic  UTiter  of  taste  and 
ju4gmcnt.  Twelve  thousand  copies 
of  it  are  sold  annually  in  London,  and 


•  It  may  not  be  generally  knmon  that 
Lindley  Murray  is  a  native  of  Neva- 
York  and  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  He  vas  bred  to  the  profession 
if  the  lata,  in  V)hieh  ke  fromised  to 
ieeome  one  of  its  most  shining  orna- 
ments, But  being  attacked  tsith  a 
painful  and  tedious  illness,  v)hich 
terminated  in  the  loss  of  the  use  of  his 
ipmer  extremities,  he  adopted  the  advice 
of  his  physicians,  and  took  a  voyage 
across  the  Atlantic,  Ifis  indisposition, 
konever,  on  his  arrival  in  England,  in- 
stead of  lessening,  increased  to  such  a 
degree,  that  he  found  it  necessary  to  de- 
fer the  teriod  of  l^s  return  till  some 
favourable  change  should  take  place  in 
his  disorder.  He  therefore  purchased  a 
beautifhl  retreat  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
York,  v)here,  vtith  an  amiable  wife,  he 
has  remained  nearly  tvoenty  years,  and 
vthere  indeed  he  has  employed  those 
faculties,  v>ith  vthich  he  has  been  so 
preeminently  endovjed  by  Providence,  to 
the  benevolent  purpose  of  composing  his 
numerous  vtorks  on  the  education  of 
youth.  This  retreat  is  not  less  distin- 
guished for  the  attractions  tt  presents  to 
literary  men,  than  for  the  hospitality 
vohich  reigns  at  its  board.  The  vihole 
of  the  profits,  Vihich  it  may  be  im>agin- 
ed  are  very  great,  arising  from  the  sale 
4  hi*  books,  havf  been  Tfettcrnxd  upon 


twenty  four  thousand  of 
ment.  In  our  own  cour 
sale  is  perhaps  not  less 
Most  of  our  Universitie 
those  at  New  Haven,  Prim 
York,  Philadelphia,  Will 
and  Schenectady  have  a< 
Grammar  ;  and  ere  long 
other  will  be  used  in  an> 
America. 

There  could  not  be 
stronger  confirmation  of  \ 
of  the  character  we  hai 
these  publications,  than  m 
in  the  following  quotatio 
late  Dr.  Hugh  Blair,  wh 
veyed  his  sentiments  on  ' 
were  then  published. 

"Mr.  Murray's  Gramm 
Exercises  and  Key,  in  a  s 
ume,  I  esteem  as  a  mo. 
performance.  I  think  it 
any  work  of  that  nature  y 
bad  ;  and  I  am  persuadci 
by  much,  the  best  Gram 
English  language  extan 
tax  in  particular  be  ha 
wonderful  degree  of  aci 
precision,  in  ascertaining 
ty  of  language,  and  re< 
numberless  errors,  which 
apt  to  commit.  Were  I 
ning  my  course,  as  I  am 
83d  year)  on  the  point  of 
I  would  have  hoped  tQ 
much  benefited  in  point 
style  by  his  instructions 

I)1es.  Most  usefu^^cY  in 
y  be  to  allviho  are  applyin^ 
to  the  arts  of  composition  ** 


• .  *  •  • 


charitable  institutions.  Po 
independent  fortune,  and  ha* 
dren  to  provide  for,  he  app 
ish,  as  his  only  v:ish,  the  It 
ing  useful  to,  his  fellow  crei 
late  letter  to  a  friend  in  thi* 
ter  modestly  adverting  to  th 
ed  sale  and  reputation  of 
Europe,  he  concludes ,  ^*Ih 
fiattering  success  has  no  im^ 
upon  me.  I  aw  sure  that  i 
imperfections  are  svff.cient 
tion  qfmJnd,  and  to  make 
I  do  indeed  feci  grattful  to 
of  all  good,  that  tinder  my 
ued  boaily  infirmities,  I  a\ 
useless  being  in  the  world,** 


1906.2 


List  ofNco  Publications. 


45 


Xriiert  of  JSeto  jpublicationjer. 


The  Slutde  of  Plato ;  or,  a  defence 
nf  rd^gMm*  BMnlhy,  and  ^vernment. 
A  poem  in  four  ptfU.  By  David  Hitch- 
cock. To  which  it  prefixed,  a 
ifcetch  of  the  authoPa  life.  Hudson. 
H.  CfeoiweU.   12  mo. 

A  Hcv  editUm  of  tkit  nori  i#  eontem* 
fUittd  III  Jetton, 

Twdw  ietten  addreiied  to  Rev. 
Stmoel  Anstiny  a.  m.  in  which  his 
mdicstion  of  partial  washings  for 
Chriftiaii  B«ptisiii,  contained  in  ten 
kttcTi,  is  reviewed  and  disproved. 
Bt  Daniel  Merrill,  a.  m.  pastor  of  the 
cilirdi  of  Christ  in  Sedpirick.  13  mo. 
|ip.  96.   Boston.  Manmng*  &  Loring^. 

Am  wuwer  to  thii  h  at  Seen  fntbiuhed 
kf  Mr.  JuMtm  at  Wbreetter, 

A  treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  Child- 
Kn,  and  nanagenient  of  infimts  from 
fhe  birth.  Bj  Michael  Underwood, 
M.  D.  Licentiate  in  Midwifery,  of  the 
Royal  CoUcge  of  Physicians  in  Lon- 
don, &e.  8cc.  Second  American  fVom 
the  sixth  London  edition.  8to.  pp.  270. 
Boiloii.  D.  West. 

Reflections  on  the  Rise  and  Fall  of 
titt  societit  RepuUics,  adapted  to  the 
PRsent  state  or  Great  Britam.  By  Ed- 
vird  W.  Montagnie,  jun.  13mo.  pp. 
S3S.  PUlade^a.  C.P.  Wape. 

A  sermon,  preached  in  the  audl- 
CBce  of  Hia  Excellency  Caleb  Stronr, 
Governor,  His  Honor  Edward  H. 
iUbbins,  Esq.  Lieutenant  Goi-emor, 
tbe  Hon.  the  Council,  Senate  and 
Home  of  Representatives  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  on 
the  Anniversary  Election,  May  28, 
1106.  BjT  Samuel  Shepard,  A.  M. 
Congregational  Minister  of  Lenox. 
BosioD.    Young  Hf  Minns.    1806. 

A  discourse  on  the  necessity  and 
nnpottance  of  wisdom  ami  knowled^, 
deUrercd  at  the  opening  of  the  Lm- 
nbi  Academy  in  New  Castle,  Octo. 
ber  1, 1805.  Bv  Kiah  Bayley,  A.  M. 
pastor  of  the  church  in  New  Castle. 
Wiscasset.    fiab»on  and  Rust. 

The  Happy  nation,  a  sermon, 
peaclic<l  at  the  Anniversary  Elec- 
linn  in  Hanfonl,  May  8,  1806. 
By  Rev.  William  Lyman,  A.  M.pas- 
tnr  of  a  church,  in  Eiuit  Huddam. 
Hartford.  Hudson  aiul  Gcxnlwin. 
1806. 

A  sermon,  preached  before  the 
9nenl  Assembly  of  the  X'rcsbyte- 


rian  church  in  the  United  States  of 
America  {  by  appointment  of  their 
standing  committee  of  Missions,  b^ 
Eliphalet  Nott,  D.  D.  President  of 
Union  College  in  the  State'  of  New 
York,  May  19,  1806.  FhiUdelphia. 
Jane  Aitken. 

The  Virginia  Religious  Magazine, 
published  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Synod  of  Virginia,  by  the  Editor, 
Volume  II,  for  the  year  1806.  Lex- 
ington.   Samuel  Walkup. 

Sanctuary  Waters ;  or  the  spread 
of  the  gospel.  A  f  cnson,  preached 
before  the  Massachusetts  Baptist 
Missionary  Society,  at  their  annual 
meeting,  by  William  Collier,  A.  M. 
pastor  of '  the  Baptist  diurch  in 
Charlcstown,  (Mass.)  Boston,  May 
28,1806.  Manning  &  Loring. 

A  .Sermon,  preached  before  the 
convention  of  the  clergy  of  Massa. 
chusetts,  Boston,  May  29,  1806.  By 
Joseph  Lj-man,  D.  D.  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Hatfield.  Boston.  David 
Carlisle. 

Bonaparte,  and  the  French  people 
under  his  Consulate.  Translated 
fiom  the  German.  The  first  Amcri- 
can  edition.  New  York.  Isaac  Col- 
lins and  Son.  Sold  also  by  £.  Cot- 
ton, Boston. 

The  fulfilling  of  the  Scripture,  or 
an  essay,  shewing  the  exact  accom* 
plishment  of  the  word  of  God  in  his 
works  performed  and  to  be  perform- 
ed, for  confirming  of  believers,  and 
convincing  Atheists  of  the  present 
time :  Containing  some  rare  histo- 
ries  of  the  works  and  the  ser\-aiits  of 
God  in  the  church  of  Scotland.  By 
Rev.  Robert  Fleming,  pastor  of  a 
eliufch  in  Rotterdam.  Charluatown. 
1806.    Samuel  Etheridge. 

Univcrsalism  confounds  and  de- 
stroys  itself ;  or,  Letters  to  a  Friend  j 
in  four  parts.  Part  1.  Ur.  Hunting, 
ton's  and  Mr.  Relly'a  scheme,  which 
denies  all  Tiiture  punishmont,  Khown 
to  be  msnle  up  of  contrudictions. 
2.  Dr.  Chauncy*s,  Mr.  Winchcslor's, 
Pctitpicrrc's,  and  Med.  Dr.  Yminjf's 
scheme,  wiiich  supposes  a  (1  mi  ted 
punishment  hereafter,  shown  to  be 
made  up  <»f  contnidictions.  3.  Ev- 
erlasting, forever,  ftU'evcr  and  ever, 
naturally  and  originally,  mean  dura- 
tion  without  end.    4.  The  sufficiency 


46 


Ordituttim. 


c 


of  the  atonement,  tor  the  salvation  of 
^,  consistent  with  the  final  destruc- 
tion of  a  part  of  mankind.  Also,  the 
fecond  death  explained.  Inteirspers* 
ed  vk-ith  direct  arguments  in  proof  of 
the  endless  misery  of  the  damned ; 
^d  answers  to  the  popular  gbjectioni 
of  the  present  d^iy,  against  the  doc- 
trines of  grace.  Bf  Josiah  Spauld- 
ing,  A.  M.  pastor  of  a  church  in 
3uc)Uand.  Northampton^  (Mass.) 
Andrew  Wright.  X8Q5. 

preparation  foi*  war  the  best  secu- 
rity for  peace.  Illustrated  in  a  Ser- 
mon delivered  before  the  Ancient  and 
Honourable  Artillery  Company,  on 
the  Anniversary  of  tlieir  election  of 
officers,  Jiuie  2»  1806.  By  James  Ken- 
dall.      Munroe    and  Francis. 

The  Boston  Directory,  containing 
the  names,  occupations,  places  of 
fibode,  and  business  of  the  inhabi- 
tants. A  list  of  the  streets,  lanes^^ 
courts,  alleys,  wharves,  &c.  &cl 
Bounds  of  the  new  wards.  Lists  of 
public  offices,  town  officer9»  physi- 
cians, sextons,  S^c.  List  of  post 
towns,  &c.  &c.  Illustrated  by  ^,  plan 
of  tlie  tON^n.    Boston.    £.  Cotton. 

The  Christian  Monitor.  No.  2. 
Containing  observations  on  the  life 
and  character  of  Jesus  Qhrist.  Mun- 
roe and  Francis,  Boston. 

Nine  Discourses  on  BapUsm,  viZf 
Water  Baptism,  Christian  Baptism, 
3eUeyer'8  Baptism,  Infant .  Baptism, 
Believing  parents  and  their  children 
in  covenant  with  God,  Being  buried 
with  Christ  in  Baptism  illustrated. 
To  which  is  annexed,  Mrs.  Jackson's 
confession.  Boston.  DfLvidCarlislef 
1806. 

The  Siusred  Mirror;  or.  Compen- 
dious View  of  Scripture  History. 
Containing  a  faithful  narration  of  i)l 
the  principal  events  recorded  in-  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  from  the 
creation  of  the  world  to  the  death  of 
St.  Paul.  With  a  contii>uation  from 
that  period  to  the  final  destruction  of 
Jerusalem  by  the  Romans.  Design- 
ed for  the  mental  improvement  of 


youth,  and  particularly  ftdaf 
the  use  of  schools.  By  th* 
Thomas  Smith,  author  of  the  1 
sal  Atlas,  &c.  First  Americ 
tion.  To  which  i%  added  a  < 
index,  not  in  the  Enellsh  * 
Boston.  Samuel  H.  Parker.  1 

Sermons  on  the  religious  ed 
of  children ;  preachea  at  Noi 
ton.    9y  Philip   Poddridge, 
A  new  edition,  revised  and  cof 
Cambridge.    W.  HilUard.   18 

A  Sermoii  on  Fraud.  By  1 
Wilson,  D.  D.  Bishop  of  Sod 
Manq.  First  American  editi 
vised  and  corrected.  Cam 
W.  HUliard. 

A  Present  for  your  Neia 
or,  the  right  knowledge  of  G 
ourselves,  opened  in  a  plain, 
cal,  and  experimental  manner, 
bridge.    W.  HUliard. 

A  Discourse  concerning  roe 
By    Rev.    Matthew    Uenij. 
American  edition.    CAmbridg 
HUliard. 

A  short  and  easy  method  wi 
ists,  wherein  the  certainty 
Christian  religion  is  demonstri 
infaUible  proof  from  four  role 
letter  to  a  friend.  Cambridge 
ifUli^. 

OCjr*The  five  last  publicationi 
sued  in  Isu*ge  editions  of  each, 
Massachusetts  Society  fur  pro 
Christian  knowledge,  an4  tin 
tees  of  PhiUips'  /^csidemy,  for 
able  distribution.  A  number  < 
are  reserved  for  sale  at  a  che 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Society 
named,  by  their  agent,  Willia 
Uard,  Cambridge ;  also  by  £ 
coin,  Boston. 

In  the  press,  Horae  Paulin 
the  Truth  of  the  Scripture  1 
of  St.  Paul,  evinced  by  a  com] 
of  the  epistles,  which  bear  his 
with  the  Acts  of  the  apostle 
with  one  another.  By  Willia 
ley,  D.  D.  Archdeacon  of  C 
W.  HiUiard.  Cambridge. 


DrDinationt 

On  Thursday,  the  5th  of  June,  g^tional  Church  in  Beckct. 
1806,  the  Rev.  Joseph  L.  Mills  was  parts  in  the  public  exercises  < 
«r4*ined  pastor  of  the  First  Congre-    occfiwn  were  peifprmod  ia  th* 


1106.] 


Poetry. 


4T 


CDce  of  a  numeTmu  tstembly,  whose 
dent  attention  bore  testimony  to  the 
loleiitnitjr  of  the  scene.  T}ie  Rev. 
WiQjain  G.  BaUantine,  of  Washing- 
ton, made  the  introductory  prayer. 
The  Rer.  Asahel  Hooker,  of  Goshen, 
(Con.)  preached  the  sermon  from  1 
Cor.iu.  4,  5,  6.  The  Rev.  Dr.  West, 
of  Stockbridge,  made  the  consecrat- 
kf  prayer.  The  Rev.  Aaron  Bas- 
ttm,  or  Chester,  g^ave  the  charge. 
The  Rer.  AWan  Hyde,  of  Lee,  gave 
ic  li^  hand  of  fellowship.     The 


Rev.  Samuel  Shepard,  of  Lenox^ 
made  the  concluding  prayer. — The 
great  length  of  time  in  which  the  peo- 
ple of  this  religious  society  have  been 
destitute  of  tlic  stated  administration 
of  the  gospel  and  its  ordinances,  and 
the  numerous  difficulties  under  which 
thev  have  laboured,  respecting  their 
ecclesiastical  affairs,  render  it  peculi- 
arly pleasing  to  the  fi*icnds  of  Zion,  to 
witness  the  present  union  and  har« 
mony  existing  among  them. 


3s: 


rac 


scs: 


Poetrp, 


To  TBS  Editors. 

GmVTLXMSV, 

Ik  a  gardem  heicnging  to  Mr.  Tyrrt  at  Denbigh  in  Sunjf  England^  it  a  noalk  ter» 
mSiaied  by  a  betnttiful  aieove,  called  II  Anterottt,  in  vihtck  are  ttoo  elegantly 
mtwedfaietaUf  upon  v»hich  are  placed  a  Gentleman's  and  a  Lmd/t  skull .-  each 
Att  mddrmui  dke  male  and  female  vieitante,  U.  Jk 

THE  gentleman's  SKULL. 

Wbt  start  ?  The  case  is  yours  or  will  be  soon. 
Some  years  perhi^s,  perhaps  another  moon. 
life,  at  its  utmost  leng^,  is  stlU  a  breath. 
And  those  who  longest  dream  must  wake  in  deat]^ 
Like  you  I  once  thought  every  bliss  secure. 
And  gdd  of  every  ill  a  certain  cure ; 
Till  iteep'd  in  sorrow,  and  besieg'd  with  pain. 
Too  late  I  found  all  earthly  riches  vain. 
Diseaae  with  scorn  thrust  back  the  sordid  fee. 
And  death  still  aoswcr'd,  «<  What  is  gold  to  me  )" 
Fame,  titles,  honours,  next  I  vainly  sought. 
And  foola  obsequious  nurs'd  the  childish  thought. 
Circled  with  bnb*d  i^plause,  and  purchas'd  prais^ 
I  built  on  endless  grandeur,  endless  days, 
TUl  death  awak*d  me  from  my  dream  of  pridt; 
And  laid  a  prouder  begear  at  my  side. 
fleamirea  I  courted,  and  obey'd  my  taste. 
The  banquet  smil'd,  iftid  smil'd  the  gay  repast. 
A  loathsome  carcase  was  my  constant  t:are. 
And  worlda  were  ransack'd  but  for  me  to  share* 
Go  on,  vain  man,  to  luxury  be  firm, 
Tet  know,  I  fisatted  but  to  feast  a  worm. 

Abeady  sure,  less  terrible  I  seem. 
And  you,  like  me,  shaU  own,  that  life's  a  dream, 
f  arewel ;  remember,  nor  my  wor^s  despise, 
TAc  omijf  happy^  tat  the  early  niee. 

THE  lady's  skull. 

Bhish  not,  ye  fair,  to  own  me— But  be  wise, 
Kor  torn  fit>m  sad  mortality  your  eves. 
Fame  says,  and  fame  idone  can  tell  how  true, 
1  tnco  waa  lovtly  and  bckir'd  like  you. 


48  To  Correspondents.  [jyune* 

Where  are  my  votaries  ?  Where  my  fiatteren  now  I 

Fled  with  the  subjects  of  each  lover's  vow. 

Adieu,  the  roses  red,  the  lilies  white  ; 

Adieu,  those  eyes,  which  made  the  darkness  light. 

No  more,  alas,  those  coral  lips  are  seen. 

Nor  longer  breathes  the  fran-ant  gale  between. 

Turn  from  your  mirror,  and  behold  in  me 

At  once  what  thousands  can't,  or  dare  not  see. 

Unvamish'd,  I  the  real  truth  impart. 

Nor  here  am  placM  but  to  direct  the  heart. 

Survey  me  well,  ye  fair  ones,  and  bclievca 

The  grave  may  terrify,  but  can't  deceive. 

On  beauty's  fragile  state  no  more  depend. 

Here  youth  and  pleasure,  age  and  sorrow  end. 

Here  drops  tlic  mask,  here  shuts  the  final  scene^ 

Nor  differs  crave  tliree score  from  gay  fifteen. 

AH  press  alike  to  that  same  goal,  the  tomb. 

Where  wrinkled  Laura  smiles  at  Chloe's  bloom. 

Wlien  coxcombs  flatter,  and  when  fools  adore« 
Here  Icam  this  lesson,  to  be  vain  no  more  s 
Yet  virtue  still  against  decay  can  arm. 
And  even  lend  mortality  a  charm. 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

D.  D.  on  Religiout  Sincerity,  and  hit  Short  Remark*  on  Jf / racZn ,  are  receir- 
e<!.  This  new  Correspondent  will  accept  our  thanks  for  his  exoeUent  commu- 
nications. We  shall  feel  ourseh'es  particularly  oblig«ed  by  a  continuance  of 
his  favours,  through  the  friendly  hand,  that  forwarded  the  above. 

In  the  Remarks  on  the  Death  of  Mr,  Gibbon,  by  W.  we  are  happy  to  recog- 
nize the  hand  of  a  former  Correspondent,  to  whom  we  wish  more  finequent^ 
to  acknow  ledge  our  obligations. 

H.  on  Christian  Faithfulness,  exemplified  in  the  Conduct  of  Dmei,  shall  ap- 
pear in  our  next  number. 

We  have  received  the  well  UTitten  Sketch  of  the  Character  and  Kxercisee  <f 
Miss  A.  D.    Communications  of  this  kind  are  always  peculiariy  acceptable, 
especially  from  this  Correspondent. 

L..  on  the  Effects  of  Human  Apostasy^  has  just  come  to  hand,  and  is  placed 
%m  our  files  for  publication. 

Philo LOCOS,  No.  $,  on  the  Decalogue,  is  necessarily  delayed  tiQ  our  next* 


AGENTS  FOR  THE  PANOPLIST. 

Mcs«;rs.  Cushinc  &  Appleto:^,  Salem;  Thomas  &  Wrtppls,  Newbury* 
port ;  W.  BuTi.ER,  Northampton  ;  Whiting  &  B.\ckus,  Albany ;  Georcs 
RicHARus,  Utica ;  Collins  &  Perkins,  New  York;  W.  P.  Farrahd, 
Pliiludclphia  :  Isaac  Beers  &  Co.  New  Haven  ,  O.  D.  Cook,  Hartford ; 
Br-N'jAMiN  Cummins,  Windsor,  Vt. ;  Joseph  Cushino,  Amherst,  N.  H.  ; 
T^Tr.  Davis,  Hanover,  N.  H.;  Rev.  Alvan  Hyde,  Lee,  Me. ;  J«Kenvb* 
DY,  Alexandria. 


THE  PANOPLIl^T; 


Ol^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY. 


No.  14.] 


JULY,   1806.  [No,  2,  Vol.  IL 


O&togprapl^S^ 


LIFE  OF  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  TENNENT. 

(Continued  fifom  p.  6.) 


THE  writer  of  these  memoirs 
was  gready  interested  by  these 
uncomraon  events ;  andy  on  a 
&vourable  occasion,  earnestly 
pressed  Mr.  Tennent  for  a  mi- 
Bate  account  of  what  his  views 
sod  ^prehensions  were,  while 
k  h]r  in  this  extraordinary  state 
of  Sttspended  animation.  He 
^Kovcred  great  reluctance  to 
enter  into  any  explanation  of  his 
perceptkms  and  feelings  at  this 
^ine;  bat,  being  importunately 
nrged  to  do  it,  he  at  length  con- 
sented, and  proceeded  with  a  so- 
lemtty  not  to  be  described. 

'^  While  I  was  conversing  with 
iBf  brother,**  said  he,  <<  oil  the 
Mc  of  my  soul,  and  the  fears 
'I  had  entertained  for  my  future 
vel^re,  I  found  myself,  in  an  in- 
stint,  in  another  state  of  exist- 
ence, under  the  direction  of  a 
nperior  beingi  who  ordered  me 
to  follow  him.     I  was  according- 
if  wafted  along,  I  know  not  how, 
tin  I  beheld  at  a  distance  an  in- 
effiible  glory,  the  impression  of 
vhich  on  my  mind  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  communicate  to  mortal 
Vol.  II.  No.  S.  H 


man.  I  immediately  reflected  on 
my  happy  change,  and  thought* 
Well,  blessed  be  God  !  I  am  safe 
at  last,  notwithstanding  all  my 
fears.  I  saw  an  innumerable 
host  of  happy  beings,  surround- 
ing the  inexpressible  glory,  in 
acts  of  adoration  and  joyous  wor- 
ship ;  but  I  did  not  see  ai)y  bod" 
ily  shape  or  representation  in 
the  glorious  appearance.  I  heard 
things  unutterable.  I  heard  their 
song^  and  hallelujahs,  of  thanks- 
giving and  praise,  with  unspeak* 
^le  rapture.  I  felt  joy  unutter« 
able  and  full  of  glory.  I  then  ap- 
plied to  my  conductor,  and  re* 
quested  leave  to  join  the  happf 
throng.  On  which  he  tapped 
me  on  the  shoulder,  and  saidy 
*  You  must  return  to  the  earth.' 
This  seemed  like  a  swqrd  thro' 
my  heart.  In  an  insunt  I  recol- 
lect to  have  seen  my  brother 
standing  before  me,  disputing 
with  the  doctor.  The  three 
dayS)  during  which  I  had  appear- 
ed lifeless,  seemed  to  me  not 
more  than  ten  or  twenty  min- 
utes.   The  idea  of  jretuming  to 


50 


Life  of  Rev.  WtUiam  Tcnnetif. 


i 


this  world  of  sorrow  and  trouble > 
gave  rne  such  a  shock,  that  T 
faint od  repeatedly."  He  added, 
"  S\ich  was  the  effect  oo  my 
mind  of  what  I  had  seen  and 
he:»rd.  that  if  it  be  possibhi  for  a 
human  being  to  live  cn:ire!y 
above  the  world  and  the  tliinics* 
of  it,  for  soipe  time  after vurds  I 
was  that  person.  The  ravjshinij 
sounds  of  the  souf^s  and  htlkhi- 
jahs  that  1  heard,  and  the  very 
v/-ords  that  were  uttered,  were 
not  out  of  ir»y  ears,  when  aw. ike, 
for  at  least  three  zeal's.     All  Uie 

0 

kinG;doms  of  the  earth  wen  in 
my  sio^ht  as  nolhinjj  and  \'anit'.-  ; 
and  so  great  were  my  ideas  of 
heavenly  glory,  that  nolliing, 
which  did  not,  in  some  measure, 
relate  to  it,  could  command  my 
serious  attention.'** 


•The  nutlior  h'ji-i  been  particularly 
S')licitous  to  c.fit:iin  cvcncontirin:it.inii 

w 

of  thin  cxtruorcrniOTV  c\ent  in  the  lilb 
of  Mr.  Tinnent.  H'*,  accordiiij^ly, 
wrote  to  every  person  lie  uould  think 
of,  likelj'  to  have  conversed  with  Mr. 
r.  on  tlic  siilijf'Ct.  He  recoivcd'sev- 
t*ral  answers  :  bntthe  fonowinjfleirer 
from  the  worthy  successor  of  Mr.  T. 
in  the  p»s^i>i:(i  ch'ir^^c  of  hiiich'iich, 
\\  ill  :'.nswcr  for  llic  autln'r'i  purpose. 

"  Jfrn-niuuth,  uV.  y.  Dl  ,cmUr  10, 130J. 

"Dear  Si  h, 
••  Ajfrtviihly  to  your  request,  I  ?U'.w 
send  you  in  wriiinjij  the  rciDuikablc 
account,  which  I<ionictiine  since  ^iwc 
\o\i  vcrb.'illy,  ri'S^'cting*  \our  g»>od 
friend,  my  v,  ortliy  rnx'.Vrcf  sir,  tlic  hite 
Hev.  Wiilinm  Tcnncnt,  of  this  piarc. 
In  A  very  free  and  fct linjr  r<inver,s.'i- 
ti<»n  on  rdij^ion,  »nd  on  the  future 
rest  and  hk-sscfUioss  «^f  tlic  people  of 
Gotl,  (while  travelling  toijfcthiT  fnmi 
Monmo^ilh  toPrinci^ton)  I  mentiimiid 
to  Mr.  Tcnnent  ihnt  I  should  ho.  hifrh- 
Vr  gratified  in  hearlnfr,  from  his  own 
mouth,  an  account  of  the  trance  which 
he  was  iaid  to  have  been  in,  .unless 
the  relation  would  be  disACTCCable  to 
faiTnaelf.  After  a  short  sdencc,  he 
proceeded,  saying*,  that  he  had  been 


It  is  not  surprising,  thai 
so  affecting  an  account^ 
solicitude  should  have  be 


sick  with  a  fever  ;  that  the  ft 
ci"jased,:indhe  by  degrees  5un 
it.  Afu-r  snni;  'ariie  (ab'  liis 
informed  him)  he  died,  orappe 
die,  in  tiie  same  manner  as 
usually  do';  that  in  laying""  Hi 
one  happened  to  draw  his  hanc 
tiiC  k'ft  !::*n»,  and  percri^cd  j 
trimonr  in  the  flcsli  :  that  hei 
out,  antiwas  Cv)ld  and  stitf.  T! 
for  his  f^merul  was  appointed  : 
people  collected  ;  but  a  \  oiniff 
his  i)articular  friend,  ploade 
(Treat  earnestness  that  he  itii 
then  he  buried,  as  the  tremou; 
the  arm  continued  ;  tliat  his  t 
Gilbi'rt,  became  impaticMit  w 
youn{^  {gentleman,  and  s.iid  t 

*  What  /  a  man  not  dcuJr^ho  u  ( 
stiff  as  a  stale  /'  The  impo 
young*  friend,  however,  pre 
an(»tiier  day  was  api>ointed  fur 
rial,  and  the  people  separated, 
in^  this  interval  maiiy  meaiif 
mAde  us^  of  to  disco\cr,  if  p< 
some  symptoms  of  life,  but  rti 
pcared  except  in  jf  th?  tremotir 
doctor  never  left  him  forUiipee 
and  three  days.  The  people 
met  to  bury  him,  hut  could  n- 
then  obtain  the  consent  of  his 
who  pleaded  for  one  hour  mon 
when  Uiat  was  ^nc,  he  pleaded 
a!i  hour,  and  then  for  \l  ([uartcj 
hour  J  when,  just  at  the  end  oft 
riod,  <ni  which  hung^  his  last 
Mr.  Tennent  opened  his  eyeSi 
then  pried  opeir  his  mouth, 
wa<^  stiif,  so  as  to  get  a*  qiiill  I 
through  which  some  liquid  wj 
vc\  ed  Into  the  stomach,  and'  he 
|^c»*s  recovered. 

*'This   acco>mt,  as  intiitkat 
fore,  Mr.  Tennimt  said  he  had 
ed  from  his  friends.     I  said  1 

•  Sir,  you  seem  to  be  one  indcc 
ed  from  tlie  dcatl,  and  may 
whpt  it  is  to  die,  and  what  vc 
sensible  of  while  m  that  state 
replied  in-  tlic  ibllowinjP  words 
to  t!xing — I  found  my  icvcr  in< 
ar.il  I  became  weaker  and  w 
until,  all  at  once,  I  found  my 
heaven,  on  I  tlinught.  I  s 
shape  as  to  the  Deity,  but  florj 


\m.] 


JJfe  of  Kcv.  fni/him  Tciihch:. 


SI 


for  further  information  as  to  the 
trords,  or  at  least  the  subjects  of 
praise  and  adoration^  which  Mr. 


^ittrahlt  !*  Here  he  paused,  as  tho' 
ui\iih\c  to  find  words  to  expi'css  his 
.^ieus,  let  his  hridlc  fall,  and  lifting-  up 
Mshoniis,  proceeded,  *  I  can  say,  as 
St.  Paul  did,  I  heard  and  I  saM'  thinprs 
all  unutterable  !  I  saw  aj^ixat  niiihi- 
liide  before  thiK  ^ory,  appaivntly  in 
the  lieigiit  of  blis;!,  sin(,''bi^  most  nie- 
iodiously.  I  was  transportcul  u  itli  my 
own  siluatiiin,  viewing  all  my  <roi:Mrs 
ended,  an*!  niy  rcit  and  K^ory  bopiri, 
and  tt'as  about  to  join  the  (rriat  :irirl 
happy  miilliturle,  wlicn  one  eamc  to 
r.ic,  i:joked  mc  full  in  the  face,  laid 
lii&  hand  upon  niy  shoulder,  and  said, 
'You  must  j*^»  back.'  Thcvi  v.r»i«ls 
Wf at  thrnufh  me ;  noihing'  cuuld  bavc 
tbucked  me  more  ;  I  cried  out.  Lord, 
vmi  I  {^  back  !  VVitb  this  shork  1 
rpened  my  eyes  in  this  world.  When 
1  &aw  I  was  in  the  world,  I  fainted, 
then  came  to,  and  fainted  for  several 
tflibs,  as  one  probably  would  natu- 
nlly  have  done  in  so  weak  a  situa- 
tion.' 

"Mr.   Tcnnent  further  informed 
me,  that  he  had  so  entirely  lo^t  the 
recollection  of  his  past  life,  and  the 
bcnctit  of  his  former  studies,  that  he 
could  neither  imderstand  what  was 
tpokcn  tp  him,  nor  write,  nor  read 
lis  fxvn  name.    That  he  had  to  beg-iij 
iU  iww,  and  di<l  not  recollect  that 
he  had  ever  read  before,  until  lie  hiul 
vain  learned   his  letters,   and  x^as 
able  to  pronouno'  the  monosy liable s, 
such  as  thee  Viwdthnu.     But^  that  :js 
hi*  strength  reiunied,  wIhcIi  was  vc  vy 
bIwIv,    his    mcmorv    also  returned. 
itl,  n«»twitht;tanding  the  extreme  fce- 
Ihmess  of  his  situation,  his  recollec- 
tion of  what  he  aaw  and  heard  while 
in  heaven,  as  he  sup[M)«ed,   and  the 
■eiisf  of  divine  thing-s,  which  he  tlurc 
olitaincd,   continued  all  the  time  in 
their  full   strength,    so  that  he   was 
cnntinually  in   somethinjc  hke  an  ec- 
fc::isy  of  mind.      *  And,'  said  he,  *  for 
•I'rccjcars  tlie  tense  of  divine  Jliin^js 
Cf'ntinucd   j,o  g^reat,  and  <"very  \\\\\v^ 
el-e    appeai*ed    so    completely    v:iin, 
•* 'i.  ti  ronipai'cd  to  heaven,  that  conhl 
I  ha\e   had   I  he   worUl   for  stoopinp^ 
.1-v.Ti   flip  it,    1    ]»elicve   I  should  not 
t:*>t  ihou^'ht  '.'f  d'jiiijf  it.'  " 


Tenncnt  had  heard.  But  when  he 
was  requested  to  communicate 
these,  he  gave  a  decided  iiejrative, 
adding,  '*  You  will  know  them,' 
"with  many  other  particulars  here- 
after, as  vou  will  find  the  whole 
among  my  papers  ;'*  alluding 
to  his  intention  of  leaving  the 
writer  hereof  his  executor,  which 
precluded  any  liirthcr  solicita- 
tion.* 

The  .pious  and  candid  reader 
is  left  to  his  oAUi  r^'flcctions  on 
this  very  extraordinary  occur- 
rence. The  facts  h«iVf  heen  Jit.a- 
ted,  and  they  are  un'iuestion;.ble. 
The  writer  will  only  ask,  whelh- 
tr  it  he  contrary  to  revealed 
truth,  or  to  reasoiu  to  bclie\e, 
that  in  every  aj:e  of  the  v.orld 
inslances  like  that  which  is  here 
recorded,  have  occurred,  to  fur- 
nish iivitit^  tcsthncny  of  the  reali- 
ty of  the  invisible  world,  and  of 
the  infinite  importance  of  eternal 
concerns  ? 

As  soon  as  circumstances 
would  permit,  Mr.  Tennent  was 
licensed,  and  began  to  preach  the 

everlasting    gospel    with    great 

•  •  •  • 

•  It  wa-i  so  ordered,  in  the  co'irsc 
of  Divine  Pni\idi'nci-,  that  the  writer 
was  sorily  disappointed  in  his  ex])cc- 
t:ition  of  o!>taining-  the  ])apcrs  here 
alhided  to.  Sucli,  however,  was  the 
will  of  Heaven  !  Mr.  Tennent's  death 
happened  durinpf  the  revnlu*ionar>' 
war,  wlicn  the  enemy  se{xirated  tlie 
\^Titer  from  him,  so  as  to  render  it 
iinpracticabh^  to  attend  him  on  a  dying 
bed  ;  and  before  it  was  possible  to 
gvt  to  bis  house  after  his  dr-ath,  (the' 
writer  being"  with  the  An)crican  ar- 
my at  the  Vallev-Fi»r;fe)  hisaon  cut),c 
fi-om  Charleston,  and  took  his  moth*  r, 
and  his  father's  papers  .iml  [iropcrty, 
and  n-tuHK-d  to  C:ir«)lina.  About  50 
mil(  s  from  Charh-ston,  the  son  w  as 
suddenly  taken  s:rk,  ar.d  died  among 
e?itire  stranpjxis  ;  ami  never  sinci , 
thou^li  the  writer  was  also  left  exeiii- 
tor  to  the  son,  couUl  any  trace  of  the. 
fkthcr's  papers  be  disoovcrcdby  him. 


S9 


Life  of  Rev. 


Tenneni. 


L 


xeal  and  success.  The  death  of 
his  brother  John^t  who  had  been 
some  time  settled  as  minister  of 
the  Pre^yterian  church  at  Free- 
hold) in  the  county  of  Monmouth , 
New-Jersey)  lef^  that  congrega- 
tion in  a  destitute  state.  They 
had  experienced  ao  much  spirit- 
ual benefit  from  the  inde&tigable 
labours,  and  pious  zeal  of  this 
able  minister  of  Jesus  Christ, 
that  they  soon  turned  their  atten- 
tion to  his  brother,  who  was  re- 
ceived on  trial,  and  after  one 
year,  was  found  to  be  no  unwor- 
thy successor  to  so  excellent  a 
predecessor.  In  October,  17S3, 
Mr.  Tennent  was  reguUorly  or- 
duned  their  pastor,  and  contin<» 
lied  so  through  the  whole  of  a 
pretty  long  life  ;  one  of  the  best 
prooft  of  mipisterial  fidelity. 

Although  his  salary  was  small) 
(it  is  thought  under  100/.)  yet 
the  glebe  belonging  to  the 
church  was  an  excellent  planta« 
tion,  on  which  he  lived)  and 
which)  with  care  and  good  fiu^m^ 
ing,  was  capable  of  nvaintaining  a 
&mily  with  comfort.  But  his 
inattention  to  the  things  of  this 
worid  was  so  great)  that  he  left 
the  management  of  his  temporal 
concerns  wholly  to  a  fiuthful  ser<t 
yanti  in  whom  he  placed  great 


•••  • 


t  The  following  entiy  in  the  re- 
cords  ofthe  church  at  F^ehold,  shows 
the  opinion  of  that  church  withregard 
to  Mr.  John  Tennent't  usefulness. 

«"  Lord's  day,  April  23d,  1732. 
The  Reverend  and  dear  Mr.  John 
Tennent  departed  this  life  between 
eight  and  nine  o'clock  this  morning. 
A  mournful  providence,  and  cause  of 
great  humiliation  to  this  poor  con- 
gregation, to  be  bereaved  in  the  How- 
er  of  youth,  of  the  most  laborious, 
successful,  well  qualified,  pious  pas- 
tor this  age  afforded,  though  but  a 
youth  of  25  yean«  5  mootha  and  11 
days  of  age." 


confidence.  After  a  short 
he  found  his  worldly  affidra 
becoming  embarrassed, 
steward  reported  to  him  thi 
was  in  debt  to  the  merchai 
tween  SO/,  and  30/.  and  he  1 
of  no  means  of  payment,  i 
crops  had  fallen  short. 
Tennent  mentioned  this 
intimate  friend,  a  mercha 
New- York)  who  was  on  a  vi 
his  house.  His  friend  told 
that  this  mode  of  life  wcml 
do,  that  he  must  get  a  wii 
attend  to  his  temporal  afiin 
to  comfort  his  leisure  houi 
conjugal  endearments.  He 
ed  at  the  idea,  and  assured 
it  never  could  be  the  case,  u 
some  friend  would  provid 
for  him,  for  he  knew  not  1m 
go  about  it.  His  friend  toM 
he  was  ready  to  undertake 
business ;  that  he  had  a  sisti 
law,  an  excellent  womgi 
great  piety)  a  widow,  of  hii 
age,  and  one  peculiarly  suit 
all  respects  to  his  charactei 
circumstances.  In  short) 
she  was  every  thing  he  oug 
look  for  i  and  if  he  woul 
with  him  to  New-York  the 
day)  he  would  settle  the  neg 
tion  for  hin^.  To  this  he 
assented.  The  next  ev< 
found  hini  in  that  city,  and  b 
^oon)  the  day  after,  he  was  i 
duced  to  Mrs.  Noble.  He 
much  pleased  with  her  ap 
ance  ;  and,  when  left  alope 
her,  abruptly  told  her,  tht 
supposed  her  brother  had  inf 
ed  her  of  his  errand  ;  that  n 
er  his  time  nor  inclination  n 
suffer  him  to  use  much  cer 
ny ;  but  that  if  she  approve^ 
measure  he  would  attend 
charge  on  the  next  sabbathi 
return  on  Monday,  be  mai 
and  immediately  taie  her  h 


laOdJ            Life  ofRn.  Wittiant  Termcnt.  S3 

Hie  Udyi  viih  6oxne  hesitation  public  worship.    The  design  of 

and  fi&Gohjry  at  last  consented)  the  walk  was  for  religious  mecU- 

being  convinced  that  his  situation  tation.    As  he  went  along,  acci« 

snd   ctfcmnstanoes  rendered  it  dentally  casting  his  eye  on  the 

pnyer.    Tbnsi  in  one  week,  she  child,  a  thought  suddenly  stixick 

ioaad  Jieraelf  mistress  of   his  him»  and  he  asked  himself  this 

boose-    She  proved  a  most  in*  question :  ^^  Should  God  in  his 

Tshndile  treasure  to  him,  more  providence  take  me  hence,  what 

tban  answering  every  thing  said  would  become  of  this  child  and 

rfher  by  an  affectionate  brother,  its  mother,  for  whom  I  have  nev- 

Sie  look  the  care  of  his  tempo-  er  taken  any  personal  care  to 

nl  ooncems  upon  her,  extricated  make  provision  f  How  can  I  an- 

lam  from  debty  and,  by  a  happy  swer  this  negligence  to  God  and 

uaion  of  prudence  and  economy,  to  them  I**  The  impropriety  of 

IS  managed  all  his  worldly  busi-  his  inattention  to  the  rcl$ttivc  du- 

acss,  ttnt  in    a  few  years  his  ties  of  life,  which  God  had  called 

circumstances  became  easy  and  him  to ;  and  the  consideration  of 

comfortable.    In  a  word,  in  her  the  sacred  declaration,  ^'  that  he 

ms  literally  fulfilled  the  declara-  who  does  not  provide  for  his  own 

tion  of  Solomon,  that "  a  virtuous  household,  has  denied  the  faith, 

VQinan  ia  a  crown  to  her  hus*  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel/* 

bind,  and  that  her  price  is  fiu-  had  such  an  impressive  effect  on 

above  mbies/'    Besides  several  his  mind,  that  it  almost  deprived 

children  who  died  in  infancy,  he  him  of  his  senses.    He  saw  his 

bdby  her  three  sons,  who  attain-  conduct,     which      before      he 

cd  thea^  of  manhood;   John,  thought  arose  entirely  from  a 

who  studied  physic,  and  died  in  deep  sense  of  divine  things,  i]i  a 

the  West-Indies    when    about  point  of  light  in  which  he  never 

thirty  three  years  of  age ;    Wil-  before    had     viewed    it.      He 

Gun,  a  man  of  superior  charac-  immediately  attempted  to  return 

tCTiud  minister  of  the  Independ-  home,  but  so  great  was  his  dis- 

eat  chuich  qi  Charleston,  South-  tress,  that  it  was  with  difficulty 

Canlinsi  who  died  the  latter  end  he  could  get  along ;  till,  all  at 

of  September  or   beginning  of  once,  he  was  relieved  by  as  sud- 

October,A.  D.  17  77,  about  thirty-  denly  recurring  to  that  text  of 

icrea  years  old ;    and  Gilbert,  Scripture,  which  came  into  hi;> 

vho  also  practised  physic,  and  mind  with  extraordinary  force, 

died  at  Freehold  before  his  fa-  ^'But   unto  the   tribe  of  Le\i 

ther»  aged    twenty-eight  years.  Moses  gave  not  any  inheritance, 

Few  parents  could  boast  three  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  was  their 

SODS  of  a  more  manly  or  hand-  inheritance."      Such,   however, 

Mne  appearance  ;  and  the  father  was  the  effect  of  this  unexpected 

give    them    the    most    liberal  scene  on  Mr.  Tennent's  mind 

education  that  the  country  Could  and   judgment,  that  ever  after- 

afibrd.  wards  he  prudently  attended  to 

Mr.  Tennent's  inattention  to  the  temporal  business  of  lifcssti IK 

earthly  things  continued  till  his  however,   in   perfect  subordina- 

cldest  son  was  about  three  years  tion  to  the  great  things  of  cterni- 

old,  when  he  led  him  out  into  ty,  and  became   fully  convinced 

the  fields  on  a  L|0rd*s  day  after  that  God   was  to  be  faithfully 


54 


Life  of  Rev.  JViUiam  Tenticm* 


&ci*ved)  as  well  by  discharging 
relative  duties  in  his  love  and 
iear,  as  by  the  more  immediate 
acts  of  devotion.  He  clearly 
perceived,  that  every  duty  had  its 
proper  time  and  place,  as  well  as 
niotivc  ;  that  we  had  a  right,  and 
were  called  of  God,  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  be  properly  cloth- 
ed ;  and  of  course  that  care 
should  be  taken  to  procure  those 
things,  provided  that  all  be  done 
to  the  glory  of  God.  In  the  du- 
ties of  a  gospel  minister,  how- 
ever, especially  as  they  related  to 
his  pastoral  charge,  he  still  enga- 
ged with  the  utmost  zeal  and 
faithfulness ;  and  was  esteemed 
by  all  ranks  and  degrees,  as  fai* 
as  his  labours  extended,  as  a  fer- 
vent, useful,  and  successful 
preacher  of  the  gospel. 

His  judgment  of  mankind  was 
such,  as  to  give  him  a  marked 
superiority,  in  this  respect,  over 
his  contemporaries,  and  greatly 
aided  him  in  his  ministerial  func- 
tions. He  was  scarcely  ever 
mistaken  in  the  character  of  a 
man  with  whom  he  conversed, 
though  it  w^as  but  for  a  few  hours. 
He  had  an  independent  mind, 
which  was  seldom  saUsfied  on 
important  subjects  without  the 
best  evidence  that  was  to  be  had. 
His  manner  was  remarkably  im- 
pressive ;  and  his  sermons, 
although  seldom  polished,  were 
generally  delivered  with  such  in- 
describable power,  that  he  was 
truly  an  able  and  successful  min- 
ister of  the  New  Testament. 
Jle  could  say  things  from  the 
pulpit,  which,  if  said  by  almost 
any  other  man,  would  have  been 
iiiouijht  a  violation  of  propriety. 
But  l)y  him  they  were  delivered 
in  a  manner  so  peculiar  to  him- 
sf  if,  and  so  extremely  impres- 
i^ive>  that  they  seldom  failed ^o 


please  and  to  instruct, 
instance  of  this,  the  follow! 
ecdote  is  given,  of  the  li 
which  the  writer  was  a  w 
Mr.  Tennent  was  p 
through  a  town  in  the  s 
New  Jersey,  in  which  he 
stranj^er,  and  had  never  p 
ed,  and  stopping  at  a  £] 
house  to  dine,  was  informc 
it  was  a  day  of  fitsling  and 
in  the  congregation,  on  a 
of  a  very  remarkable  and 
drought,  which  threaten! 
most  dangerous  consequei 
the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
friend  had  just  returnee 
church,  and  the  intermissl 
but  half  an  hour.  Mr.  T« 
was  requested  to  preach 
with  great  difficulty  com 
as  he  wished  to  procped 
journey,  At  church  the 
were  surprised  to  see  a  pn 
wholly  unknown  to  ther 
entirely  unexpected,  asce 
pulpit.  His  whole  appej 
being  in  a  travelling  dress, 
ed  with  dust,  wearing  an  o 
ioned  large  wig,  discolour 
his  clothes,  and  a  long  r 
visage,  engaged  their  att 
and  excited  their  curiosit) 
his  rising  up,  instead  of 
ning  to  pray,  as  Mas  thi 
practice,  he  looked  arou 
congregation,  with  a  p: 
eye  and  earnest  attention, 
ter  a  minute's  profound  s 
he  addressed  them  with 
solemnity  in  the  following 
"  My  !)eloved  brethren  ! 
told  you  have  come  here 
to  fast  and  pray  ;  a  ver 
woi'k  indeed,  provided  yo 
come  v*ith  a  sincere  dei 
glorify  God  tliereby. 
your  design  is  merely  to  < 
with  a  customary  pract 
with  the  wish  of  your  chu 


1806.J 


Zi/eo/Rev.  jnUiam  Tcntienf. 


55 


^ccrs,  you  are  guilty  of  the  great- 
est folly  imaginable,  as  you  had 
much  better  have  staid  at  home, 
ainl  earned  your  three  shillings 
anrf  six  pence.*  But  if  your 
minds  arc  indeed  impressed  with 
the  solimnitv  of  tlie  occasion, 
ind  you  arc  really  desirous  of 
hambllng^  yourselves  before  Al- 
mighty God,  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, come,  join  with  me,  and  let 
us  pray."  This  had  an  eftect  so 
uncommon  and  extraordinary  on 
the  congregation)  that  the  ut- 
most seriousness  was  universally 
manifested.  The  prayer  and  the 
sermon  added  greatly  to  the  im- 
pressions already  made,  and  tend- 
ed to  rouse  the  attention,  influ- 
ence the  mind,  command  the  af- 
fections, and  increase  the  tem- 
per, which  had  been  so  happily 
produced.  Many  had  reason  to 
bless  God  for  this  unexpected 
visit,  and  to  reckon  this  day  one 
•f  the  happiest  of  their  lives.f 


*  At  that  time,  the  stated  price  for 
» «la>'»  Ikbour. 

t  The  vritcr,  having  requested  of 
^K  present  Kcv.  Dr.  William  M. 
Tcnncnt  a  uTiilen  account  of  an  an- 
wJoie  fiUtiv<^  to  liis  uncle,  which  he 
feid  once  hcurtl  him  ivpcat  verb:tlly, 
itrtivcd  in  reply  tlic  following  letter : 

"  Abingtoiu  Jan.  llfA,  1806. 

"The  anecdote  of  my  rcncriJ)!e 
relative,  the  Rev.  William  Tcnnt-nt, 
•f  Freehold,  whicli  you  wished  me  to 
Sfndtu  you,  is  as  follows  .* 
"During the  great  revivnlof  rcli;3;'ion, 
t'kich  tiK»k  place  imJcr  the  niinl^.try  of 
Mr.WhiTcfieM.anJotl.er-idistiTij^aiiih- 
•d  for  their  piety  and  zcmI  at  that  peri- 
od, Mr.  Temient  was  laboriously  ac- 
tive, and  mucli  eiig^aji^ed  to  ijclp  for- 
»-ani  tJie  work  j    in  the  peril »nnanc{i 
•f  which   he    nict  v.  ith   slr'Wijc   and 
poweiiullCiTiptaiions.    The  fallowing' 
i«  rrhited,   as  rccjived,  in  substance, 
fru.ii     hi*    own    lips,    and    may    bi: 


While  on  this  subject,  we  mav 
introduce  another  anecdote  of 
this  wonderful  man,  to  show  the 


co!jsi»Iered  as  cxtr.ioriliiiary  and  .sin- 
gularly ktrikinjf. 

**Oii  tli*.'  cvcninj;*  proci'din^L;  nullic 
worship,  v.liich  was  to  be  tittciKhatlic 
next   «l:iy,  ho   soh.elcd   a   subject  \ut 
the  tlisrour^r*  wliieh  was  to  be  deliv- 
ered, and  made  some  proj^-rcss  in  liis 
pri'p.irations.     In  the  morning*,  he  re- 
suuied.  the  same  subject,  with  an  in- 
tention to  extend  his  thoughts  turthrr 
on   ii,   but   was   presently  assauUid 
with    a   temptation    that   the    Bible, 
which  he  then  held  in  his  hand,  \\:i* 
not  ot'di\inc  authority,  but  the  inven- 
tion  of  man.      He  instantly  endea- 
voured  to   repel  the  temptation   by 
praMT,    but  his   endeavours   proved 
unavriilitu^.      The  tcniplation  contin- 
ued,   and    fastcneil    upf>n   him    witli 
p'eater  htri-nj^th,  as  tin*  time  advanc- 
ed for  public  service.    He  lost  all  the 
thou^lits,  whieli  )ic  had  on  his  sub- 
ject tJie  preceding- evening.    He  tried 
other  subjeet.s,  but  couUl  j^et  notliinj;: 
for  the  people.     The  whole  bnok   r,* 
G<m1,  under  that  di^tressins:  state  of 
mind,  was  a  sealed  bo«^k  to  him  ;  and 
to  add  to  bis  af Miction,  he  was,  to  u:.  • 
his  own  words,   "*/;;.;  :./>  in  pyiUr^." 
A  cloud,  dark  as  that  at'  Egypt,' op- 
pressed his  mind. 

'•  Thus  a^'.ini/ed   in  <:p:ilt,  Iif»  :  ri>- 
ceeded  lo  tlie  clnuvli,  wbere  be  lwu:uf 
a  lartfii  eonj^ivgation  assembled,  and 
waiti.ig  to  hear  the  woni :  and  then  it 
was,  he  observed,  that  he  was  more 
deeply  distressed  than  ever,  and  es- 
pecially for  Uic  dishonour,  which  Ji«* 
feared    wmld     fall     upon     religion, 
through  him,  that  d.iy.    He  resolved, 
however,  to  attempt  tlie  .service.    He 
introduced  it  by  siu'-inii:  a  psalm,  dur- 
ing whioli  time  hii   ajvltaiions   wei-c 
inci-eused    to    the    hiifln-.^t    lieKife. 
When     tlie      moment     for     ;)rav«M* 
conmiene-jd,  he  amse,   :is  one  in  llift 
most  pcriliius   and  painf.il  *i1  nation, 
and  with  arms  extrmded  lo  the  heav- 
ens,  began   with  this  outcry,   *  Li/rJ^ 
haw  7turc\'  upon  tnc'*  Upnn  the  u». 
tcranee  si  'dii.-%  pt.liti  'n  In-  was  h«*ai'il ; 
the      thick     cloud     in^Miitly    br  .!..#r 
av»ay,  and  an  un^peakabl}  j«'>fnl  liuli* 
shon(f  in  upon   !iis   soul,  so  that  bis 
spii'it  Suxm^d  to  be  caught  up  to  :h.* 


S6 


Life  of  Rev.  William  Temuttt. 


I 


dealings  of  God  with  him>  and 
the  deep  contemplations  of  his 
mind.  He  was  attending  the  du- 
ties of  the  Lord's  day  in  his  own 
congregation  as  usual,  where  the 
custom  was  to  have  morning  and 
evening  service  with  only  a  half 
hour's  intermission  to  relieve  the 
attention.  He  had  preached  in 
the  morning,  and  in  the  inter- 
mission had  walked  into  the 
woods  for  meditation,  the  wea- 
ther being  warm.  He  was  re- 
ilecting  on  the  infinite  wisdom 
of  God,  as  manifested  in  all  his 
works,  and  particularly  in  the' 
wonderful  method  of  salvation, 
through  the  death  and  sufferings 
of  his  beloved  Son.  This  sub- 
ject suddenly  opened  on'  hi^ 
mind  with  such  a  flood  of  light, 
that  his  views  of  the  glory,  and 
the  infinite  majesty  of  Jehovah, 
were  so  inexpressibly  great,  as 
entirely  to  overwhelm  him,  and 
he  fell,  almost  lifeless,  to  the 
ground.  When  he  had  revived 
a  little,  all  he  could  do  was  to 
raise  a  fervent  prayer,  that  God 
would  withdraw    himself   from 


hravens,  and  he  felt  ai  though  he  saw 
God,  as  Moses  did  on  the  mount,  face 
to  face,  and  was  carried  forth  to  him, 
vitli  an  enlargement  greater  than  he 
had  ever  before  experienced,  and  on 
•very  page  of  the  Scripturca  saw  his 
oivinity  inscribed  in  brightest  colours. 
The  result  was  a  deep  solemnity  on 
the  face  of  the  whole  consregation, 
and  the  house  at  the  end  of  the  pray- 
er was  a  Bochim.  He  gave  them  the 
subject  of  his  evening  meditations, 
M  hich  was  brouji^ht  to  his  full  remcm- 
braiice,  with  an  overflowing  abun- 
dance of  other  weighty  ana  solemn 
Tia^ter,  The  Lord  ble<:sed  the  dis- 
c  nirse,  so  that  it  proved  the  happy 
iTteans  of  the  conversion  of  about 
thirty  persons.  This  day  he  tpoke  of, 
iiver  afterwards,  as  his  harvest  day. 
••  I  am  yours  with  esteem, 

"  WXI.I.IAM  M.  TXtfHKVT.'' 


himi  or  that  he  must  peri 
der  a  view  of  lus  ineffable 
When  able  to  reflect  on  1 
nation,  he  could  not  but 
himself  as  a  weak  and  desj 
worm,  and  seemed  to  be 
come  with  astonishment, 
creature  so  unworthy  and 
ficient,  had  ever  dated  to  a1 
the  instruction  of  his  felloi 
in  the  nature  and  attribu 
so  glorious  a  Being.  Ovc 
ing  his  usual  time,  some 
elders  went  in  search  of 
and  found  him  prostrate  t 
ground,  unable  to  rise,  anc 
pable  of  informing  them  < 
cause.  They  raised  hij 
and  after  some  time  brougl 
to  the  church,  and  supportc 
to  the  pulpit,  which  he  asc 
on  his  hands  and  knees,  to 
small  astonishment  of  thi 
gregation.  He  remained 
a  considerable  time,  ear 
supplicating  Almighty  d 
he  told  the  writer)  to  hid< 
self  from  him,  that  he  mi 
enabled  to  address  his  p 
who  were  by  this  time  1 
wonder  to  know  what  ha 
duced  this  uncommon 
His  prayers  were  heardj  a 
became  able  to  stand  up,  b| 
ing  the  desk.  He  now  beg 
most  affecting  and  pathe 
dress,  that  the  congregatio 
ever  received  from  him. 
gave  a  surprising  account  < 
views  he  had,  of  the  infinit 
dom  of  God,  and  greatly  d 
ed  his  own  incapacity  to  sp 
them  concerning  a  being  ; 
finitely  glorious  beyond  i 
powers  of  description.  I 
tempted  to  show  somethi 
what  had  been  discovered  1 
of  the  astonishing  wisd« 
Jehovah,  of  which  it  was  in 
ble  for  human  nature  to 


ins.} 


Life  i^Rev.  WWiam  Tmruni. 


57 


iik(|intic  conceptions*  He  then 
broke  out  mto  so  fervent  and  ex- 
piesaift  s  pnyeri  as  greatly  to 
mprise  the  congregation,  and 
dnv  tears  from  erery  eye.  A 
lermon  followed,  that  continued 
the  solemn  scene,  and  made  very 
Mng  impressions  on  all  the 
tearerSa 

The  great  increase  of  commu- 
licants  in  his  church  was  a  good 
efideBQe  of  his  pastoral  care  and 
poiwerfol  preaching,  as  it  exceed- 
ed thai  of  most  churches  in  the 
lynod.    Bat  his   labours    were 
Bot  confined  to  the  pulpit.    He 
vas  iadefiitigable  in  his  endea« 
fouK  Id  communicate  in  private 
fanilieaa  savour  of  the  know- 
ledge of   spiritual   and    divine 
things.    In  his  parochial  visits 
be  med  regularly  to  go  through 
lus  coDgregmtion  in  order,  so  as 
to  carry  the  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ  to  every  house.    He 
cnaestly  pressed  it  on  the  con- 
Kieoce  of   parents  to  instruct 
Adr  diildren  at  home  by  plain 
■Id  tasy  questions,  so  as  gradu- 
dy  to  expand  their  young  minds, 
nd  prepare  them  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  more  practical  doc- 
trmesof  the  gospel.  In  this,  Mr. 
Tenflcnt  has  presented  an  excel- 
lent eample  to  his  brethren  in 
the  ministry ;  for  certain  it  is, 
tint  more  good  may  be  done  in  a 
congregation,  by  this  domestic 
ttodie  of  instruction,  than  any  one 
cu  imagine,  who  has  not  made 
the  trial.    Children  and  servants 
■e  in  this  way  prepared  for  the 
teachings  of  the  sanctuary,  and 
to  reap  the  iuU  benefit  of  the 
word   publicly    preached.       He 
made  it  a  practice  in  all  these 
nnts  to  enforce  practical  reli- 
gion OD  all«  high  and  low,*  rich 
and  poor,  young  and  old,  master 
ttid  servant.     To  this  he  was 
Vol.  II.  No.  3.  I 


particularly  attentive,  it  l)eing  a 
favourite  observation  with  him, 
^  that  he  loved  a  religion  that  a 
man  could  live  by." 

Mr.  Tennent  carefully  avoid- 
ed the  discussion  of  controver* 
sial  subjects,  unless  specially 
called  to  it  by  particular  circum- 
stances, and  then  he  was  ever 
ready  to  assign  the  reason  of  his 
faith.  The  following  occur- 
rence will  show  the  general  state 
of  his  mind  and  feeling^  in  re- 
gard to  such  subjects.  A  couple 
of  young  clergymen,  visiting  at 
his  hou^e,  entered  into  a  dis^te 
on  the  question,  at  that  time 
much  controverted  in  New  Eng- 
land, whether  faith  or  repent* 
ance  were  first  in  order,  in  the 
conversion  of  a  sinner.  Not  be- 
ing able  to  determine  the  point, 
they  agreed  to  make  Mr.  Ten- 
nent their  umpire,  and  to  dispute 
the  subject  at  length  before  him. 
He  accepted  the  proposal,  and 
after  a  solemn  debate  for  some 
time,  his  opinion  being  asked,  he 
very  gravely  took  his  pipe  from 
his  mouth,  looked  out  of  his 
window,  pointed  to  a  man  plough- 
ing on  a  hill  at  some  distance, 
and  asked  the  young  clergymen 
if  they  knew  that  man  :  on  their 
answering  in  the  negative,  he 
told  them  it  was  one  of  his  el- 
ders, who,  to  his  full  conviction, 
had  been  a  sincere  Christian  for 
more  than  thirty  years.  "  Now," 
said  Mr.  Tennent,  '^  ask  him, 
whether  &ith  or  repentance  came 
first,  what  do  you  think  he  would 
say  ?'*  They  said  they  could  not 
tell.  "  Then,"  says  he,  "  I  will 
tell  you  :  he  would  say  that  he 
cared  not,  which  came  first,  but 
that  he  had  g^t  them  both.  Now, 
my  friends,"  he  added, "  be  care- 
ful that  you  have  both  a  true 
fiuth,  and  a  sincere  repentance, 


58 


Life  of  Rev.  jyUHam  Tentiait. 


I 


and  do  not  be  greatly  troubled, 
which  comes  first."  It  is  not, 
however,  to  be  supposed  by  this, 
that  Mr.  Tcnnent  was  unfriend- 
ly to  a  deep  and  accui*atc  exam- 
ination of  all  imponant  tbeolo* 
gical  doctrines.  There  were 
few  nven  more  earnest  than  he 
to  have  young  clergymen  well 
instructed  and  thoroughly  fur- 
nished for  their  work.  This  in- 
deed was  an  object  on  which  his 
heart  was  much  set,  and  which 
he  exerted  himself  greatly  to 
promote. 

r»Ir.  Tennent  was  remarkably 
distinguished  for  a  pointed  at- 
tention to  the  particular  circum- 
stances and  situation  of  the  af- 
flicted, either  in  body  or  mind, 
and  would  visit  them  with  as 
much  care  and  attention  as  a 
physician,  and  frequently  indeed 
proved  an  able  one,  to  both  soul 
and  body.  But  his  greatest  tal- 
ent was  that  of  a*  peace-maker, 
which  he  possessed  in  so  emi- 
nent a  degree,  that  probably  none 
have  exceeded,  and  very  few 
have  equalled  him  in  it.  He 
was  sent  for,  far  and  near,  to  set- 
tle disputes,  and  heal  difficulties, 
which  arose  in  congregations  ; 
and,  happily  for  those  concerned, 
he  Avas  generally  successful.  In- 
deed, he  sekloui  would  relin- 
quish his  object  till  he  had  ac- 
complished it. 

But  while  this  man  of  God  was 
thus  successful  in  promoting  the 
best  interests  of  his  fellow-crea- 
tures, and  in  advancing  the  glory 
of  his  Lord  and  Master,  the 
great  enemy  of  mankind  was  not 
likely  to  observe  the  destruction 
of  his  kingdom  without  milking 
an  eifort  to  prevent  it.  As  he 
assailed  our  blessed  Saviour  in 
the  days  of  his  flesh  with  all  his 
art  and  all  his  powcr^  so  has  he 


alwavs  made  the  faithful  fi 
ers  of  the  Redeemer  th 
jects  of  his  inveterate  n 
If  the  good  man,  of  who 
write,  was  greatly  honouri 
peculiar  communications 
on  high,  he  was  also  very 
the  subject  of  the  severe  1 
ings  of  that  malignant  and 
spirit. 

The  time   of    which   w 

now   speaking    was  rcmai 

for  a  great  revival  of  relij 

in  which  Mr.  Tennent  wa 

sidcrably   instrumental,   ai 

which   a    Mr.    David   \\o\ 

brought  up  with  Mr.  Te 

at  the  Log-College,  was  al; 

ry  remarkable  for  his  sugc 

preaching'  among  all   ran 

people.    Possessing  a  comi 

ing  eloquence,  as  well  as 

estimable   qualities,   he   Ix 

very  popular,  and  was  muc 

ebrated  throughout  the  coi 

His  celebrity  and  success 

subjects  of  very  serious  I'eg 

many  careless  worldlings, 

placed  all  their  happiness  i 

enjoyment  of  temporal  ol: 

and  considered,  and  repres 

Mr.  Rowland  and  his  brethi 

fanatics  and  hypocrites. 

was  specially  applicable  to 

of  the  great  men  of  the 

province   of    New   Jersey, 

particularly  to  the  chief  ju 

who  was  well  known  for  hi 

belief  of  Revelation.     Ther 

at  this  time,  prowling  thi 

the  country,  a  noted  man  L 

name  of  Tom  Bell,  whose  k 

edge    and   understanding 

very  considerable,  and  who  y 

ly  excelled  in  low  art  and 

ning.     His  mind  was  total) 

based,    and    his   whole   co 

betra^'ed  a  soul  capable  o: 

*  It  was  not  far  from  ▲.  d.  1 


0 


Life  of  Rc^,  JVilUan^Tennent. 


59 


wending    to    every   species    of 
iniquity.    In  all  the  arts  of  theft, 
robber)-,  fraud,    cicccplion,    and 
clerimation,    he   was    so  deeply 
^kiiied,  and  so  thoroughly  practis- 
edt  that  it  is  believed,  he  never 
had  his  equal    in   this   country. 
He  had  been   indicted  in  almost 
tven*  one  of   the  middle  colo- 
Jiies ;  but  his  ingenuity  and  cun- 
ning; ahvays  enaljled  him  to  es- 
cape punishment.       This   man 
unhappily  resembled   Mr.  Row- 
land in  his  external  appearance, 
M>  as  hardlv  to  be  known  fi*om 
hkni,  without  the   most  careful 
examination. 

It  so  happened,  that  Tom  Beli 
arrived  one  eveninj*,  at  a  tavern, 
in  Princeton,  dressed  in  a  dark, 
parsfjn's  gray    frock.       On    his 
cniiriiig  the  tavern   alxiut  <Iusk. 
the  late  John  Stockton,  Ksq.  o1* 
that  town,  a  pious  and  respecta- 
ble man,  to  whom  Mr.  Rowland 
▼as  well  known,  went  up  to  Bell, 
and  addressed  him  as  Mr.  Row- 
land, and  was  inviting  him  to  go 
home  with    him.     Bell   assured 
him  of  his  mistake.     It  was  witli 
sMne  difficulty  (hat  Mr.  Stockton 
acknowledged     his    error,     and 
then  informed  BelU  that  it  had 
uri&en    from    his   great   resem- 
Wanre  to  Mr.   Rowland.     This 
hint  was  sufficient  for  the  prolif- 
ic genius  of  that  notorious  im- 
jHistor.    The  next  day.  Bell  went 
into  the  county  of  Hunterdon, 
and  stopped   in  a  congregation 
where  Mr.  Rowland  had  former- 
ly preached  once  or  twice,  but 
wlitre    he    was   not    intimatelv 
known.      Here   he   met  with  a 
member  of  the  con<;regation,  to 
whom  he  introduced  hi  nisi*  If  as 
the  Rev.  Mr.  RowUuul,  who  liad 
preached  to  them  some  time  he- 
fore.     This  gentleman  inunedi- 
ateJy  invited  him  to  his  house,  to 


spend  the  week  ;  and  begged 
■him*  as  the  people  were  without 
a  minister,  to  preach  for  them  on 
the  next  Sabbath,  to  which  Bel! 
agreed,  and  notice  was  accord- 
ingly given  tolhc  neighbourhood. 
The  impostor  was  treated  with 
every  mark  of  attentioti  and  re- 
spect ;  and  a  private  room  was 
assigned  to  him,  as  a  study*  to 
prepare  for  the  Sabbath.  The 
sarred  dav  arrived,  and  he  was 
invited  to  ride  to  church  with  the 
ladies  in  the  familv  wacricon,  and 
the  master  of  the  house  accom- 
panied them  on  an  elegant  horse. 
When  thev  had  arriv(*d  near  the 
church.  Bell  on  a  sudden  discov- 
ered, that  he  had  left  his  notes  in 
his  study,  and  proposed  to  ride 
l)ack  for  tiiem  on  the  fine  horse, 
by  which  means  he  should  be 
al)le  to  return  in  time  for  the  ser- 
vice. Tliis  proposal  was  instant- 
ly agreed  to,  and  Bell  mounted 
the  horse,  returned  to  the  house, 
rifled  the  desk  of  his  host,  and 
made  ofl'with  the  horse.  Wher- 
ever he  stopped,  he  called  him- 
self the  Rev.  David  Rowland. 

At  the  time  this  event  took 
place,  Messrs.  Tcnnent  and  Row- 
land had  gone  into  Pennsylvania 
or  Maryland,  with  Mr.  Joshua 
Anderson  and  Mr.  Benjamin 
Stevens,  (both  mcmhers  of  a 
church  contiguous  to  that  where 
Bell  had  practised  his  fraud)  on 
business  of  a  religious  nature. 
Soon  after  their  return,  Mr. 
Rowland  was  charged  with  the 
above  robbery  ;  he  gave  bonds  to 
appear  at  tlie  court  at  Trenton, 
and  the  affair  made  a  great  noise 
throughout  the  colony.  At  the 
court  of  oyer  and  terminer,  the 
judge  charged  the  grand  jury  on 
the  subject  with  great  severity. 
After  long  consideration,  the  ju- 
ry returned  into  court  without 


60 


Life  of  Rev.  fFilliam  Tennent.  Zj^^w  ' 


finding  a  bill.  The  judge  re- 
proved them,  in  an  angry  man- 
ner, and  ordered  them  out  again. 
They  again  returned  without 
finding  %  bill,  and  were  again 
sent  out  with  threateningg  of  se- 
Tere  punishment  if  they  persisted 
in  their  refusal.  At  last  they 
agreed,  and  brought  in  a  bill  for 
the  alleged  crime.  On  the  trial) 
Messrs.  Tennent,  Anderson,  and 
Stevens  appeared  as  witnesses, 
and  fully  proved  an  alibi  in  fa- 
vour of  Mr.  Rowland,  by  swear- 
ing, that  on  the  very  day  on 
which  the  robbery  was  commit- 
ted, they  were  with  Mr.  Row- 
land, and  heard  him  preach,  in 
Pennsylvania  or  Maryland*  The 
jury,  accordingly,  acquitted  him 
without  hesitation,  to  the  great 
disappointment  and  mortification 
of  his  prosecutors,  and  of  many 
other  enemies  to  the  g^eat  revi- 
val of  religion  that  had  recently 
taken  place  ;  but  to  the  great  joy 
of  the  serious  and  well  dispo- 
sed. 

The  spirits  hostile  to  the 
spread  of  the  gospel  were  not, 
however,  so  easily  overcome. 
In  their  view,  an  opportunity 
was  now  presented,  fsivourable 
for  inflicting  a  deep  wound  on 
the  cause  of  Christianity  ;  and, 
as  if  urged  on  by  the  malice  of 
man's  great  enemy,  they  resolv- 
ed that  no  means  should  be  left 
untried,  no  arts  unemployed,  for 
the  destruction  of  these  distin- 
guished servai.'ts  of  God.  Many 
and  various  were  the  circum- 
stances which  still  contributed 
to  inspire  them  with  hopes  of 
success.  The  testimony  of  the 
person  who  had  been  robbed  was 
positive  that  Mr.  Rowland  was 
the  robber;  and  this  testimony 
was  corroborated  by  that  of  a 
number  pf  1ndJ.vidu4ds1.wbo  h»d 


seen  Tom  Bell  personating  Mr. 
Rowland,  using  his  name,  and  in 
possession  of  the  horse.     These 
sons  of  Belial  had  been  able,  af- 
ter great  industry  used  for  the 
purpose,    to  collect  a  mass  of 
evidence  of  this  kind,  which  they 
considered  as    establishing  the 
£ict ;  but  Mr.  Rowland  was  now 
out  of  their  power  by  the  verdict 
of  not  guUty,    Their  vengeance» 
therefore,   was  directed  against 
the  witnesses,  by  whose  testimo- 
ny he  had  been  cleared;    andf 
they  were  accordingly  arraigned 
for  perjury   before  a  court    of 
quarter  sessions  in  the  county  ; 
and  the  grand  jury  received  a 
strict  charge,  the  plain  import  of 
which  was,  that  these  good  men 
ought  to  be  indicted.    After  an 
examination  of  the  testimony  on 
one  side  only,  as  is  the  custom  in 
such  cases,  the  grand  jury  did  ac- 
cordingly find  bills  of  indictment 
against  Messrs.  Tennent,  Ander* 
son  and  Stevens,  for  wilful  and 
corrupt    perjury.      Their    ene- 
mies, and  the  enemies  of  the 
gospel,  now  began  to  triumph. 
They  gloried  in  the  belief,  that 
an  indelible  stain  would  be  fixed 
on  the    prefessors  of   religionf 
and  of  consequence  on  religion 
itself;  and  that  this  new^ti^ktf 
by  which  they  denominated  all 
appearance  of  piety,  would  ufoa 
be  extinguished  forever. 

These  indictments  were  re- 
moved to  the  supreme  court; 
and  poor  Mr.  Anderson,  living 
in  the  county,  and  conscious  of 
his  entire  innocence,  could  not 
brook  the  idea  of  lying  under 
the  odium  of  the  hateful  crime 
of  perjury,  and  demanded  a  trial 
at  the  first  court  of  oyer  and  ter- 
miner. This  proved  most  seri- 
ously injurious  to  him,  for  he 
was  pronounced  guilty,  and  moat 


i«06.}  '        Life  o/Rn,  fTdliam  Tetment. 


61 


cmdlj  nd  mjiistlf  coadei&ned 
(D  itund  one  h«mr  on  the  court 
bome  stcptf  with  a  paper  on  hit 
bicast»  whereon  was  written^  in 
hiKt  leden»  <"  This  it  for  wiliiil 
«id  corrapt  perjury  ;'*    which 
leotence  wa|i  executed  upon  him. 
Mfiira  Tcnnent  and  Stevent 
vere  tuounoned  to  appear  at  the 
fiext  court;  and  attended  accord- 
iigify  depending  on  the  aid  of 
Mr.  lohn  Cozey  an  eminent  law- 
fCTi  who  had  heen  previously 
employed  to  conduct  their  de- 
fcace.    Aa    Mr.    Tennent  was 
vhoUy  unacquainted  with  the  na« 
ture  of  forensic  litigation,  and' 
did  not  know  of  any  person  liv- 
ing who  could  prove  his  inno- 
ceoccy  (all  the  persons  who  were 
vith  him  being  indicted)  his  only 
KMurce  and  consc^tion  was  to 
commit  himself  to  the  Divine 
villi  and  if  he  must  suffer)  to 
tike  it  as  from  the  hand  of  God, 
vhO|  he  well'knewi  could  make 
em  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise 
Ub;*  and    considering    it    as 
frobidUe  that  he  might  suffer,  he 
lad  prepared  a  sermon  to  be 
IKMihed  from  the  pillory,  if  that 
thooUhe  his  &te.    On  his  arriv- 
■1  tt  Trcntout  he  found  the  fa- 
nous  Ifr.  Smith  of  New  York, 
Uberof  the  late  chief  justice  of 
CiMdi,  one  of  the  ablest  lawyers 
is  America,  and  of  a  religious 
chsncter,  who  had  voluntarily 
attended  to  ud  in  his  defence  ; 
aho  his  brother  Gilbert,    who 
was  now  settled  in  the  pastoral 
charge  of  the  second  Presbyteri- 
an church  in  Philadelphia,  and 
who  had  brought  Mr.  John  Kin- 
sey,  one  of  the  first  counsellors 
ff  that  city,  for  the  same  purpose. 

*  Hii  affectionate  confprjcation 
feh  deeply  interested  in  his  critical 
fhuation,  and  kept  a  day  of  fasUng 
aad  prayer  oa  the  occasion. 


Messrs.  Tennent  and    Stevens 
met  these    gentlemen    at  Mr. 
Coze's  the  morning  before  the 
trial  was  to  come  on.     Mr.  Coxe 
requested  that  they  would  bring 
in  their  witnesses,that  they  might 
examine  them  previously  to  their 
going  into  court.     Mr.  Tennent 
answered,  that  he  did  not  know 
.of  any  witnesses  but  God  and  his 
own  conscience.     Mr.  Coxe  re- 
plied, "  If  you  have  no  witness- 
es, Sir,  the  trial  must  be  put  ori* ; 
otherwise   you    most    certainly 
will  be  convicted.  You  well  know 
the  strong  testimony  that  will 
be  brought  agunst  you,  and  the 
exertions  that  are  making  to  ac- 
complish your  ruin."     Mr.  Ten- 
nent replied,  ^^  I  am  sensible  of 
all  this,  yet  it  never  shall  be  said 
that  1  have  delayed  the  trial,  or 
been  afraid  to  meet  the  justice  of 
my  country.    I  know  my  own 
innocence,  and  that  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve,  will  nev- 
er suffer  me  to  fell    by  these 
snares  of  the  devil,  or  by  the 
wicked     machinations    of     his 
agents  or  servants.     Therefore, 
gentlemen,  go  on  to  the  trial.'* 
Messrs.  Smith  and  Xinsey,  who 
were  both    religious  men,  told 
him  that  his  confidence  and  trust 
in  God  as  a  Christian  minister  of 
the  gospel,  was  well  founded,  and 
before  a  heavenly  tribunal  would 
be  all-important  to  him  ;  but  as- 
sured him  it  would  not  avail  in 
an  earthly  court,  and  urged  his 
consent  to  put  off  the  trial.     Mr. 
Tennent  continued  inflexible  in 
his  refusal ;  on  which  Mr.  Coxe 
told  him  that,  since  he  was  de- 
termined to  go  to  trial,  he  had 
the  satisfisiction  of  informing  him, 
that  they  had  discovered  a  flaw 
in  the  indictment,  which  might 
prove  favourable  to  him  on  a  de- 
murrer*   Ue  asked  for  an  exr 


*■*- 


62 


Ijfc  of  Rev.  TViUiam  Tennent.  [ 


planatioHi  and  on  finding^  that  it 
was  to  admit  tht:  fact  in  a  leg^l 
point  of  view,  and  rest  on  the 
law  arising  from  it,  Mr.  Ten- 
ner t  broke  out  with  great  vehe- 
mence, saylnfr,  that  this  was 
anotlier  snare  of  the  devil,  and 
before  he  would  consent  to  it  he 
would  suffer  death.  He  assured 
his  counsel,  that  his  confidence 
in  God  was  so  strong,  and  his  as- 
surance that  he  would  bnnij: 
about  his  deliverance  in  some 
way  or  otiier,  was  so  ^reat,  that 
he  did  not  \^\\  them  to  delay 
the  trial  for  a  moment. 

Mr.  Stevens,  whose  faith  was 
not  of  this  description,  and  who 
was  bowed  down  to  the  ground 
under  the  most  gloomy  appre- 
hensions of  suffering,  as  his 
neighbour  Mr.  Anderson  had 
done,  eagerly  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity of  escape  that  was  offci-ed, 
and  was  afterwards  discharged 
on  the  exception. 

Mr.  Co?ce  still  urged  putting 
efTthe  trial,  charging  Mr.  Ten- 
nent  with  acting  the  part  rather 
•f  a  wild  enthusiast,  than  of  a 
meek  and  prudent  Christian  ; 
but  he  insisted  that  they  should 
proceed,  and  left  them  in  aston- 
ishment, not  knowing  how  to 
act,  when  the  bell  summoned 
them  to  court. 

Mr.  Tennent  had  not  walked 
far  in  the  street,  before  he  met  a 
man  and  his  wife,  who  stopjx^d 
him,  and  asked  if  his  name  was 
•ut  Tennent.  He  answered  in 
the  afRrmativtf,  and  begged  to 
know  if  thev  had  anv  business 
with  him.  The  man  replied, 
*'  You  best  know."  He  told  his 
name,  and  said  that  he  was  from 
a  certain  place  (which  he  men- 
tioned) in  Pennsylvania  or  Ma- 
ryland ;  that  Messrs.  Rowland, 
Tennenti  AndersoU)  and  Steveus 


had  lodged  cither  at  his  1 
or  in  a  house  wherein  he  a 
wife  had  been  servants,  (it 
now  cei-tain  which)  at  a  p£ 
lar  time,  which   he  named 
on  the  following  day   the 
heard     Messrs.     Tennent 
Rowland    preach  ;     that 
nights  before  they  left  hor 
and   his  wife    waked   otit 
sound  sleep,  and  each  to 
other  a  dream,  which  ha« 
occurred,  and  which   pro^ 
be  the  same  in  substance,  I 
that   he,    Mr.   Tennent,   v 
Trenton,  in  the  greatest  p< 
distress,  and  that  it  was  in 
power,  and  theirs  only,  to  i 
him.      Considering  it  as 
markable  dream  only,  they 
went  to  sleep,  and  it  was 
repeated  precisely   in  the 
manner  to  both  of  them- 
made  so  deep  an  impress: 
their  minds,  that  ^hey  si 
and  here  thev  were,  and 
know  of  him  what  they  w 
do.     Mr.  Tennent  immec 
went   with    them   to   the 
house,  and  his  counsel  on  \ 
ining  the  man  and  his  wif 
finding  their  testimony  to  1 
to   the  purpose,  were,  as 
well  might  l)e,  in  perfect 
i^shment.      Before  the  tri 
gan,  another   person,   of 
character,  called  on  Mr.  Tei 
and  told  him  that  he  was  s 
rassed  in  conscience,  for  th 
he  had  been  acting  in  this  ] 
rution,  that  he  could  get  n 
till  he  had  determined  to 
and  make  a  full  confession 
sent  this  man  to  his  counse 
Soon  after,   Mr.  Stockton 
Princeton   appeared,  and 
his  testimouv.     In    short, 
went  to  trial,  and  notwith 
ing  the  utmost  exertions  ( 
ablest  counsel,  who  had  bee 


1806.J 


Life  of  Rco.  IViUiam  Tvmient. 


63 


ployed  to  aid  the   attomey-gen- 
cral  ag;iin&t  Mr  Tcnnciit,  ilic  ad- 
vocutcb  on  his  side  su  traced  eve- 
ry iiiuvemciiL  of  tiic    dul'eDdaiit 
on  I  la-   Saluriluy,    Sunday,   and 
31ciKlay  in  ^ucsiion,  una  saiisti- 
ed  tlie  jury  so  pcrlcclly  on  tiic 
subject,  ihul  ihcy  did  nut  hesitate 
honourably  tu  acquit  Mr.  Ten- 
iicnt,  !jy  liicir  uiiuniniuus  verdict 
of  noi  guiiiy^  to  the  great  conl'u- 
sion  and  iiiortiilcation  uf  his  nu- 
merous opposers.    Mr.  Tcnuent 
assured  tiie  writer  of  this,  that 
duving  the   whole  of  this  busi<* 
uc&s,  his  spirits  never  failed  hini} 
kiid    liiat   he   conteniplated   the 
poaaibiliiy  of  his  suite  ring  so  in- 
luntjus  a  punisiinieni,  as  stand- 
ing in  the   pillory,  without  dis- 
may, und  had  made  preparation) 
iaui  Mas  fully  duterniined,  to  de- 
liver a  sermon  to  the  people  In 
liiat  situation,  if  he    sliould   be 
pbccd  in  it. 

He  went    from    Trenton    to 
Fhilddclphia   with   his    brother, 
^!id  on  his  return,  as  he  was  ris- 
iii^  tliL-  hill  at  tiie  entmnce  of 
fruuion,  without    relkxling   on 
^lut  had  happened,  he  accidcnt- 
ivlly  cast  his  eyes  on  the  pillory, 
^^iiich  suddenly    so   fdled    him 
\\\}1\  horror,   as  completely    to 
uniiian   him,    and    it  was  with 
great  diftirulty  that  he  kept  liim- 
H'Jffrom  lalling  from   his  horse. 
He  reached  the  tavern   door  in 
considerable  danger,  was  obliged 
to  be  assisted  to  diamount,  and  it 
Kas  sume   time  before  he  could 
^  get  the  better  of  his  fears  and 
confusion,  as  to  proceed  on  his 
journey.     Such   ib  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  human  mind  \  It  will 
often  resist,  with  unsiiaken  firm- 
ness, the  severest  external  prcs- 
I  ire  and   violence  ;    and    some- 
times it   yields  without  reason, 
vhca  it  has  nothing  tu  fear.  Or, 


should  we  not  i*athcr  say,  such  is 
the  support  which  God  sonk:- 
tinies  aHbrds  to  ins  people  in  the 
time  ol  their  neces:>iiy,  and  such 
the  manner  in  whicii  he  lea\es 
them  to  feel  their  own  weakness 
when  that  necessicy  is  past,  that 
all  the  praise  iliay  be  ^i\  en  where 
alone  it  is  due  i 

The  writer  sincerely  rejoi«.es, 
tliat  though  a  nuuiber  of  tiie  ex- 
traordinary incicienib  m  the  lii'e 
of  Mr.  Tenneni  cannut  be  vouch- 
ed by  pubhc  testimony  and  au- 
thentic docunicnts,  yet  the  sin- 
guliir  manlier  in  wiiich  a  gra- 
cious Cod  did  appear  for  this  nis 
faithful  servant  lii  the  time  of 
that  distress,  which  has  just 
been  noticed,  is  a  iiu.itLi'  ci  pub- 
lic notoriety,  aiiil  c^.p^a^ic  oi"  Oe- 
ing  vefilicd  by  the  moVi.  uiK;ues- 
tionable  testimony  and  records. 

Ihis   special   instance  of  the 
interferente    of    the    riglileous 
Judge  of  all  the  taith  ought  to 
yield  consolation  to  jiious  people 
in  seasons  of  great  diihcuky  and 
distress,    where    tlicre    is    none 
that  seems  able  to  iieli\cr  tiiem. 
Yet   it  ought    to  afford    no   en- 
couragenient  to   ilie   eiithusiast, 
who  refuses  to  use  the  means  of 
preservation     and     deliverance, 
whii:h  God  puts   in  his  power. 
True  confidence    in    God    is  al- 
ways accompanied  with  the  use 
of  all  lawful  means,  and  wilii  the 
rejection  of  all  tiiat  are  uniuviul. 
It  consists  in  an  unshakeii  ijeiicl, 
that  while  right  means  aiv  i::ad, 
God   will  give  tliat  issuo,  v.'i.ic  h 
shall  be  most  for  his  glory    aiu! 
his   people's  good.      The   exliu- 
ordinary    occurrence    heiv     re- 
corded may  also  serve  iss  a  s(  1- 
emn  warning  to  the   eiieiuieM  .  » 
God's  people,  and  to  th.e  advt  - 
cates  of  iniidelity,  not  to  siiiw* 
by  wicked  and  deep  laid  mac  lii- 


64 


Life  of  Rev.  WlHtam  Terment. 


nations  to  oppose  the  success  of 
the  gospel,  nor  to  attempt  to  in- 
jure the  persons  and  characters 
of  those  fuithful  servants  of  the 
Most  High,  whom  sooner  or  la- 
ter he  will  vindicate  to  the  un- 
speakable confusion  of  all,  who 
have  persecuted  and  traduced 
them. 

Mr.  Tennent  was  a  man  of 
the  most  scnipulous  integrity, 
and  though  of  a  very  g^ve  and 
solemn  deportment,  he  had  a  re« 
markably  cheerful  disposition, 
and  generally  communicated  his 
instructions  with  so  much  ease 
and  pleasantry,  as  greatly  to 
gain  the  confidence  and  affection 
of  all  with  whom  he  conversed, 
especially  of  children  and  young 
people.  In  all  his  intercourse 
with  strangers  and  men  of  the 
world,  he  so  managed  his  con- 
versation, that,  while  he  seldom 
neglected  a  proper  opportunity 
to  impress  the  mind  with  serious 
things,  he  always  made  them 
covet  his  company,  rather  than 
avoid  it ;  well  knowing  that 
there  is  a  time  for  all  things, 
and  that  even  instruction  and 
reproof,  to  be  useful,  must  be 
prudently  and  seasonably  given. 

An  instance  of  this  disposi- 
Uon  occurred  in  Virginia.  The 
late  Rev.  Mr.  Samuel  Blair  and 
Mr.  Tennent  were  sent  by  the 
synod  on  a  mission  into  that 
province.  They  stopped  one 
evening  at  a  tavern  for  the  night, 
where  they  found  a  munber  of 
guests,  with  whom  they  supped 
in  a  common  room.  After  the 
table  was  cleared,  our  missiona- 
ries withdi-ew  from  it.  Cards 
were  then  called  for,  and  the 
landlord  brought  in  a  pack  and 
laid  them  on  the  table.  One  of 
the  gentlemen  very  politely  ask- 
ed the  missionaries  if  they  would 


not  take  a  cut  with  th< 
knowing  that  they  were 
men.  Mr.  Tennent  ver 
antly  answered, "  With 
heart,  gentlemen,  if  you  i 
vince  us,  that  Uiereby 
serve  our  Master's  cat 
contribute  any  thing  towi 
success  of  our  mission.*^ 
drew  some  smart  reply  fi 
g^entleman,  when  Mr. 
solemnity  added,  "  We  m 
isters  of  the  gospel  o: 
Christ.  We  profess  o\ 
his  servants  ;  we  are  sen 
business,  which  is  to  p 
mankind  to  repent  of  thi 
to  turn  from  them,  and  t< 
of  that  happiness  and  sa 
which  is  offered  in  the  ( 
This  very  unexpected  r< 
livered  in  a  very  tender, 
solemn  manner,  and  wit 
apparent  sincerity,  so  < 
the  gentlemen's  attenti< 
the  cards  were  laid  aside 
opportunity  was  aflbrdi 
cheerfully  embraced, 
plaining  in  a  sociable  cc 
tion,  during  the  rest  of  tt 
ing,  some  of  the  leadi 
most  important  doctrii 
the  gospel,  to  the  sati 
and  apparent  edification 
hearers. 

Resignation  to  the  will 
in  ail  his  dispensations,  1 
durk  and  afflictive,  was 
the  excellent  graces  that 
the  character  of  this  man 
He  had  been  tried  in  the 
of  God's  providence  in 
ways  ;  but  domestic  afl 
as  yet,  had  not  been  la: 
him.  The  time,  howe^ 
now  come,  when  his  c! 
was  to  be  brightened  by 
test  of  his  resignation  a 
dience,  a  test  attended  v 
ny  peculiarly  distressing 


JW&J 


Life  of  Rev.  fniHam  Terment. 


65 


tfinceft.    Hu  f  ouDgest  son,  who 
was  one  of  the  hiuidsomest  of 
meoy  had  juat  come  into  public 
life;  had  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  physic ;  was  married,  and 
had    one  cluld.    To  the  great 
distiess  of  the  parents,  he  dis- 
coferedf    though  possessed    of 
the  sweetest  temper,  and  most 
igTteahle  mannerai  no  regard  to 
the  things  that  belonged  to  his 
cieniai  peace.  Wholly  negligent 
of  icIigioD,  he  indulged  without 
Ritimint  in  the  gaiety  and  follies 
of  the  world.     The  pious  father 
wu  inoeaaant  at  the  throne  of 
gmce  in  behalf  of  his  dissipated 
SOD;  and  was  continually  enter- 
taioing  hopes   that  God  would, 
by  the  influences  of  his  Spirit,  ar- 
rest him  in  his  career,  and  bring 
Mm  into  the  church  of  Christ, 
bddre  lus  own  summons  should 
UTife;   that  he  might  die    in 
peace,  under  the  consoling  hope 
of  meeting  this  dear  child  in  a 
bener  world.    God,  however,  had 
determined  otherwise  ;    and  the 
MQ,  wlule  engaged  in  inoculating 
i  number  of  persons,  in  a  house 
he  had  obtained  for  the  purpose, 
near  bis  fither's  neighbourhood, 
wu  seiied  in  an  unusually  vio- 
lent manner,  with  a  raging  fever. 
Wdi    the     disorder,    he     was 
brought  to  a  sudden  and  alarming 
Tiewof  his  lost  condition  by  na- 
ture, and  the  grievous  transgres- 
lioDS  of  his  past  life.     His  sins 
were  all  set  in  dread  array  against 
him.    A  horrible  darkness,  and 
sa  swful  dread  of  the  eternal  dis- 
pleasure of  Jehovah,  fell  on  him, 
io  u  tb  make  him  the  dreadful 
cx«niple  of  a  convinced  sinner, 
trembling  under  the  confounding 
presence  of  an  angry  God.     The 
affectionate  and  pious  father  was 
Qonstantly  in  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion, that  God  would  have  meixy 
Vol.  II.  No.  S.  I 


upon  him.  He  seldom  left  the 
side  of  his  bed.  For  many  days 
the  fever  raged  with  unabated  iu- 
ry  ;  but  the  immediate  distresses 
which  it  occasioned,  were  lost  or 
forgotten  in  the  severer  pains  of 
an  awakened  conscience.  Such 
was  the  height  to  which  his  an- 
guish at  last  arose,  that  the  bed 
on  which  he  lay  was  shaken  by 
the  violent  and  united  convulsions 
of  mind  and  body.  The  parents 
were  touched  to  the  quick ;  and 
their  unqualified  submission  to 
God,  as  a  sovereign  God,  was  put 
to  the  most  rigorous  proof.  But 
in  due  time  they  came  out  of  the 
furnace,  as  gold  tried  in  the  fire. 
God,  in  his  infinite  and  conde- 
scending grace  and  mercy,  was 
at  last  nleased,  in  some  measure, 
to  hear  the  many  prayers  put  up 
by  the  parents,  and  many  pious 
friends,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor 
sufierer.  His  views  of  the  lost 
state  of  man  by  nature  ;  of  tho 
only  means  of  salvation,  through 
the  death  and  sufierings  of  the 
Saviour  ;  of  the  necessity  of  the 
inward  regenerating  grace  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  became  dear  and 
consistent,  and  the  impo^ance  of 
a  practical  acquaintance  with 
these  things  was  deeply  and  ra- 
tionally impressed  on  his  mind. 
He  now  saw  that  salvation,  which 
he  had  deemed  almost  or  alto- 
gether hopeless  to  him,  was  pos- 
sible. His  mind  became  calm, 
and  he  attended  to  religious  in- 
struction and  advice.  In  a  short 
time  he  began  to  give  as  much 
evidence  of  a  change  of  heart  as  a 
death-bed  repentance  (rarely  to 
be  greatly  relied  on)  can  easily 
aifoi'd.  He  sent  for  his  compan- 
ions in  iniquity,  and,  notwith- 
standing his  disorder,  exerted 
himself  to  the  utmost  to  address 
them^  which  he  did  in  the  piost 


66 


Life  of  Rev.  IPlUiam  Teitnent. 


I 


solemn,  awful,  and    impressive 
manner,  as  a  person,  who,  by  the 
i\finitc  mercy  of  a  prayer-heannj^ 
God,  had  been  delivered  from  a 
hell  gaping  to  receive  him.     lie 
besought  then,  by  ull  the  terrors 
of  everlubliiig  destruction  ;  by  all 
the  love  they  ought  to  bear  to 
their  own   immortal   socrls  ;   by 
the  love  cf  a  crucified  Jesus,  who 
poured  out  his  soul  unto  death, 
that   they  might    live    forcvel*  ; 
by  his  own  awful  suflcrings  and 
terrible    example  ;     that     they 
^ould   repent  and  turn  to  God. 
This  happy  change  was  a  reviv- 
ing cordial  to  the  distressed  and 
suffering  Either.     His  soul  was 
overjoyed,  and  his  mouth  was  full 
of  the  praises  of  redeeming  love. 
His  mind  and  spirits  were  hereby 
prepared  with  true  resignation, 
to  surrender  the  son  of  his  ad- 
vanced age  to  the  God  who  gave 
him.     After  a  few  days  more  of 
severe  suffering  in  body,  but  re- 
joicing in  mind,  the  son  was  re- 
tivoved   from   time    to   eternity. 
There  being  no  minister  in  the 
neighbourhood,  the  father  under- 
took to  preach  a  funeral  sermon. 
All  the  sou's  old  companions  that 
could  be  sent  to,  were  specially 
invited,  and  the  old  gentleman 
preached  in  such  a  manner,  with 
a  particular  address  to  the  young 
men,  as  lo  astonish   every   hear- 
er :  and  while  the   seriously  in- 
clined wondered  and  adored,  the 
careless   were    confounded    and 
greatly  alarmed. 

Scarcely  had  Mr.  Tennent  got 
over  this  heavy  allliction,  and  re- 
turned to  an  active  and  useful 
course  of  life  for  a  few  years, 
when  God  again  called  him  to 
another  severe  and  arduous  strug- 
gle of  the  same  nature.  His  eld- 
est son,  John,  promised  fair  to 
make  a  distinguished  figure  in 


life,  had  possessed  a  large 
in  the  affections  of  both 
and  mother,  and  was  mor 
to  their  hearts  than  ever, 
the  death  of  his  brother, 
happened, that  the  father  w 
ed  to  Xew  York  to  heal  soi 
ferences  between  the  mem 
the    church   tlierc.      Th< 
morning  after  his  arrival,  \ 
into  abookslorc,  when  one 
uiinistci*s  of  the  episcopal  * 
came  in,  and  on  beiiig  intP 
to  him,  after  the  comsnon 
tions,  told  him  that  he  cc 
with  him  on  the  death  of  1 
est    son    in     the    West 
The  old  gentleman  was 
struck  dumb.    With  diffic 
soon    inquired    how    the 
came  ;  and  being  infonni 
it  was  by  a  circuitous  roi 
suddenly  turned,  and  said- 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done.* 
clergyman  observed,  that 
happy  for  him  to  be  able 
dially  to  submit  lo  it.     M 
nent  replied,  "  The   Lor 
God,  his  will  be  done." 
hig  asked  by  the  booksell 
was  hispanicular  friend,  t 
into  the  house,  and  endes 
settle  his  mind,  he  answe 
am  come  on  the  Lord's  b\] 
my  duty  requires  that  I 
finish  it  ;  wlicn  that  is 
shall  Jiave  lime  enough  tc 
for  my  son."     lie  imm 
set  off  to  attend  his  appoi 
finished  the  business  to  h 
faction,  and   next  day  i 
home,  where  he  found  th 
ter  had  been  received  by  ; 
hour,  containing  the  sam 
mation  which  he  had  be 
ccived.     Thus,  on  the  n 
inpf  occasion,  he  showed  t 
submission  to  the  allotmc: 
vine  Providence  that  was 
erable  in  all  his  formei;:  < 


im] 


Religious  Comynunications. 


67 


The  following  extract  from  a  let- 
ter, written  at  this  time  to  the 
writer  of  this  narrative,  will  show 
the  temper  of  his  mind  in  his 
oim     language.        *'  Freehold, 
March,  1776.    My  dear  Sir,  Pcr- 
iiaps  before  this  comes  to  hand, 
/ou  will  be  informed,  that  He 
vho  gave  me  the  honourable  ep- 
ithet of  a  father,  has,  in  his  wise 
md  unerring  prpvidence,  written 
me  childless.*     My  son  is  dead. 
This  acconnt  I   had    yesterday 
from  a  letler  written  to  a  friend  ; 
die  aqcbunt  is  so  straight  (though 
not  circumstantial)  that  I  cannot 
doubt  its  truth.     The  tender  mo- 
ther has  not  heard  it,  nor  do  I  in- 
tend she  shall,  until  autlienticat- 
ed.    This  I  mention  as  a  caution 
to  you,  in  case  you  should  write 
me  before  the  matter  is  publish- 
ed.   Let  the  dear  heart  have  all 
possible  ease,  before  the    loud, 
itich  it  is  likely  will  try  her  life, 
idls  upon  heri     I  know  her  at- 
tKhment  to  that  child  ;  his  con- 
duct has  been  such  as  greatly  en- 
deared him   to   us.     Our  pains 
•od  expense   in    his   education 
han  been   great,  but  infinitely 
•boit  of  what  God  has  done  for 
Wm.   He  has,  therefore,  the  best 
n^iit  to  him.  '  Should  we  then, 


•  • . . 


•  He  icem.s,  in  the  depth  of  his  dls- 
t^m,  to  have  forjyoitcn,  that  ho  yet 
U  one  9on  left,  althouf^h  lie  waii  bOO 
iHikf  diftant  from  him. 


were  it  in  our  power,  obstruct  his 
taking  full  possession  of  his  own 
property  ?  God  forbid  !  This, 
Sir,  through  God's  goodness,  i|i 
not  only  what  I  say,  but  it  is  the 
temper  of  my  soul,  for  which 
God  only  deserves  the  honour. 
It  is  now  above  fifty  years  since 
my  soul  resigned  itself  to  God  in 
Jesus  C'hrist.  I  had  then  neither 
$on  nor  daughter  ;  I  was  com- 
pletely salished  with  him,  and, 
blessed  be  his  name,  I  am  so 
now.  Have  I  then  reason  to  cry 
out  as  if  ruined  ?  O  I  no  :  on  the 
contrary,  I  have  the  utmost  rea- 
son for  thanksgiving,  tliat  he  has 
not,  in  righteous  judgment,  de- 
prived me  of  himself,  in  whom 
all  fulness  dwells.  My  wife  and 
myself  are  now  hastening  to 
childhood !  if  spared  a  few  years, 
we  shall  need  one  to  lead  us  ; 
and  we  shall  look  to  you  under 
God.  All  the  benefit  you  can 
expect  from  so  doing,  will  con- 
sist in  the  satisfaction  of  your 
own  mind,  that  you  have  helped 
two  old  people  through  the  last 
steps  of  their  pilgrimage."  Thus 
did  this  pious  roan  turn  every 
event  of  life,  however  afflictive, 
to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God, 
and  he  seldom  omitted  an  oppor- 
tunity of  inculcating  the  same 
disposition  on  all  his  acquaint- 
ance. 

{To  be  continued.) 


IReligioujec  CommuntcationjGr^ 


DISSERTATION       OTf      JOHn's 
SIXTH    VIAL. 

jVo,  2. 
Revelation  xvi.  12—16. 

If  we  have  found  the  dragon^ 


ccming  the  brant.  This  cannot 
be  xXxoJirat  beast,  which  came  up 
out  of  the  sea,  and  to  which  the 
dragon  gave  his  power  ;  for  this, 
we    have  seen,   is  become  one 


•ur  next  inquiry  will  be  con-    with   the    dragon^  and  was  sO| 


68 


Dissertation  on  JohtCs  Sixth  Fial.  [J 


long  before  the  period  designa- 
ted hj  the  sixth  vial.  There» 
fore)  the  beast  here  intended^ 
must  be  the  second  beast}  men* 
tioned  chap.  xiii.  1 1,  &c.^  which 
came  up  out  of  the  earthy  and 
which  exercised  all  the  power  of 
the  first  beast,  and  caused  ^ 
them,  that  dwell  on  the  ea^,  to 
worship  the  first  beast.**  The 
question  then  is,  What  power  is 
designated  by  this  second  beaat  ? 

Some  have  supposed  this* to 
be  the  Roman  hierarchy y  or  fiafial 
clergy.  But  tliis  interpretation 
confounds  the  beast  wjth  the 
faUe  firofihetj  and  makes  but  two 
mouths,  instead  of  three^  out  of 
which  the  frogs  issue  ;  ibr  tlie 
false  prophet  is  that  hierarchy, 
as  will  soon  be  shown. 

Others  have  supposiiA  the 
second  beast  to  be  those  German 
firincifiaUtieMy  in  which  the  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  powers  are 
-united,  a^  they  are  in  the  pope. 
But  against  this  interpretation 
there  are  weighty  objections. 
These  principalities  are  parts  of 
the  German  empire,  and  so 
members  of  the  body  of  the 
dragon,  or  first  beast,  rather  than 
a  distinct  beast.  I  do  not  find 
that  these  principalities  have 
been  so  associated  among  them- 
selves as  to  form  a  separate  body, 
and  act  a  part  distinct  from  the 
empire,  in  the  persecution  of  the 
church.  And  they  have  never 
been,  either  separately  or  con- 
junctly, so  respectable,  as  to 
merit  a  distinct  character  in  this 
great  prophetic  drama.  I  rath- 
er prefer  the  opinion  of  a  late 
English  writer,  who  supposes 
that  the  second  beast  is  the 
French  monarchy^  especially  un- 
der the  government  of  the  fami- 
ly of  the  Cafiet%. 

The  French  monarcbji  in  the 


first,  or  Mercrviman  line  of  1 
began  not  far  from  the 
when  the  bishop  of  Rom 
sumed  to  be  the  &ther,  or 
or  universal  head  of  the  ch 
Pepin,  the  first  king  in  the 
or  Carolinian  line,  granted  i 
pope,  about  the  middle  p 
eighth  century,  the  exarch 
Ravenna,  and  thus  made  ) 
ten^poral  power.  In  the 
century  began  the  late  o 
Cafietine  line  of  kings,  i 
whom  France  has  been*  reii 
bly  ambitious,  and  pften 
powerful,  has  been  greatly  % 
ed  to  the  see  of  Rome,  hai 
tributed  more  to  its  suppor 
any  qdxer  kingdpm,  and  hai 
secuted  the  Protestants  wit 
tinguished  cruelty  and  wi 
ness  as  far  as  her  power  es 
ed.  The  inhuman  torture 
massacres  in  the  time  of  ] 
XIV.  have  never  been  exc 
in  any  part  of  the  papal  d< 
ions.  And,  which  is  Tei 
markable,  the  spiritual  tf 
of  France  was  a  system  < 
own.  It  was  independent  < 
pope,  and  yet  administerc 
subservience  to  his  views^  a 
support  of  his  power.  « 
other  kingdoms,  where  pi 
prevails,  the  spiritual  po^ 
exercised  by  the  pope.  J 
tics,  as  they  are  called,  are  i 
ed,  tried,  and  condemned  i 
courts,  by  laws  issuing 
A/m,  and  by  hia  ministers.  1 
are  only  his  executioners 
was  otherwise  in  France.  1 
the  king  issued  edicts,  and  i 
ed  and  appointed  offices  fo 
trial  and  punishment  of  his 
testant  subjects.  Bv  virti 
power  derived  from  the 
not  from  the  fiofie^  Protei 
were  harassed,  drag^ned, 
ishedy  then  forbidden  to 


1806. J        DissertatiM  on  Jokn^s  Sixth  Fial. 


69 


tlM  kingdom,  giTen  up  to  the 
brutal  ferocity  of  the  soldieiy, 
impriaonedy  condemned,  and  ex- 
ecQted.  This'waa  a  tyranny  per- 
fect in  its  kii^d,  unknown  in  oth« 
er  kingdoms,  and  perfectly  re- 
sembling that  of  the  papal  beast. 
It  vas  property  an  exercise  of 
tbe  V  power  pf  the  first  beast.** 

If  we  have  foiyid  the  dragon 
ind  the  beast,  t^re  wil)  re^nain 
DO  do^bt   concerning  the  faUe 
ftr^hei.     This  m^st  be  itbe  /ta^ 
pd  cUrgyj*  or  the  hierarchy  of 
the  church  of  Rtnne,    Ip  this  inr 
terpretation,. Protestant  writers, 
are,  I  suppose,  generally  agre^ ; 
and  to  this  we  are  indubitably 
led  by  St   John  hin^self.    |Ie 
nys,  chap.  ux.  ?0,  ^  The  beast 
was  taken,    and  with  him  the 
&]ie  pipphet,  that  wrought  mwT 
ides  before  him/'  (or  did  wonr 
den  in  the    presence    of   the 
bcait)  '^  with  which  he  deceived 
tbcniy   that    had    received    the 
mriL  of  the  beast,  and  them  that 
vmhipped    his    image."    The 
Use  prophet  is  here  described, 
isacdng  in  subservience  to,  and 
in  concert  with  the  beast;    as 
makiDgan  ostentation  of  mirar 
cks,  ukd  aa  using  every  argu- 
ment and  artifice  to  support  tlie 
cnspof  the  beast,  and  to  pro- 
aoCe  idolatfous  worship,      He 
cm  therefore  be  no  other,  than 
the  Raman  hierarchy » 

Mahomet  is  by  his  followers 
called  the  ftrofihet ;  ai^d  he  is 
folgarly  called  the  faUe  firofihet. 
Bvt  be  is  nevev  so  called  in  sa- 
cred prophecy.  John,  in  his 
prediction  of  this  impostor, 
makes  no  mention  of  him  under 
such  a  title.  Indeed,  John's  de- 
fcripdon  of  the  false  prophet  is 
quite  inapplicable,  and  in  some 
lespecis  wholly  opposite  to  the 
character  of  S^oinet  and  his 


successors;  for  they  Detract- 
ed in  concert  with  idolatrous 
powers,  but  invariably  opposed 
them.  Besides,  it  should  be  re- 
membered, that  John  never  gives 
names  to  persons  or  things  by 
anticipation,  but  rather  by  allu- 
sions to  names  in  the  Old  Tes- 
Mmnent^ 

We  have  endeavoured  to  as- 
certain the  chfiracters,  intended 
by  the  dragoriy  beastj  and  fatse 
ftrofihet.  "From  their  mouths 
issued  three  unclean  spirits,** 
foul,  odious,  and  clamorous, 
"like  frogs.  These  are  the 
spirits  of  devils,  which  go  forth 
unto  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
of  the  whole  wprld.'* 

As  by  the  dragon,  beast,  and 
fidse  prophet  must  be  under- 
stood, not  single  persons,  but 
communities  ;  so  by  the  three 
spirits,  we  must  understand 
com/ianiee  of  spirits  or  personsi 
not  merely  three  individuals. 
The  work  here  ascribed  to  the 
three  spirits,  is  too  gr^at  to  be 
accomplished  by  three  single 
persons. 

They  are  called  unclean  spir- 
its, and  the  spirits  of'  devils^  to 
signify  their  wicked  and  irrelig- 
ious principles,  and  their  impure 
and  turbulent  disposition^ ;  or 
their  opposition  to  the  faith  and 
purity  of  the  gospel,  and  to  the 
peace  and  happiness  of  mankind. 
They  are  men,  engaged  in  the 
cause  of  error  and  vice,  which  is 
the  cause,  in  which  the  devil 
acts,  and  in  which  he  employs 
his  agents. 

"  They  go  forth  to  gather  the 
kings  to  battle ;"  to  foment  se- 
dition in  society  ;  to  excite  op- 
position to  government ;  to  urge 
the  powers  of  the  earth  to  mu- 
tual destruction,  and  all  with  a 
view  to  exterminate  the  religion 


70 


Dissertation  on  Johns's  Sixth  Fial.        {.J^tfy^ 


of  Christ,  which  is  "  their  tor- 
ment." 

These  impure  spirits,  if  our 
interpretation  is  just,  proceed, 
in  an  eminent  manner,  from  the 
German  empire,  from  the  French 
monarchy,  and  from  the  papal 
hierarchy. 

Now,  if  the  battle  here  men- 
tioned, is  to  be  understood  of  a 
literal  war,  and  if  we  are  now 
under  the  sixth  vial,  then  we  are 
to  look  for  the  causes  of  this 
last,  and  of  the  next  preceding 
European  wars,  in  these  three 
sources.  And  were  not  these 
vars,  especially  the  former,  first 
excited,  and  afterward  encourag- 
ed and  continued,  by  the  influ- 
ence of  the  German  court,  the 
French  royalists  and  nobles,  and' 
the  papal  clergy  in  France  and 
other  countries  ?  This  was  the 
general  opinion  in  the  time  of 
the  French  revolution.  These 
wars,  contrary  to  all  human  poli- 
cy, have  had  a  great  effect  in 
drying  up  the  mystical  Euphra- 
tes, and  in  opening  the  way 
for  the  subversion  of  mystical 
Babylon  ;  .  and  the  horrors  of 
these  wars  have  been,  though 
not  exclusively,  yet  principally 
felt,  in  those  parts  of  Europe, 
which  are  subject  to  the  papal 
beast.  Even  France,  which  has 
been  a  distinguished  agent  in 
this  subversion,  has  had  her 
«hare  in  the  common  calamity 
and  distress.  All  this  is  man* 
ifeslly  agreeable  to  prophecy. 

Or,  if  by  the  battle  of  the 
great  day  of  God  Almighty,  we 
understand  a  metaphorical  war, 
a  wiir  against  relit^ion,  we  shall 
still  find  the  prophecy  verified. 
It  is  well  known,  that  for  many 
years,  there  has  been  in  Europe, 
and  especially  in  France  and  Ger- 
many,  great  opposTtio&   to  the 


religion  of  the  gospel ;  and  that 
of  late  years  this  opposition  has 
increased  and  become  more  open 
and  active  than  it  was  formerly. 
Not  only  tlie  peculiar  doctrines 
of  the  gospel  have  been  denied^ 
but  the  essential  duties  of  moral- 
ity and  the  very  principles  of 
civil  society  have  been  treated 
with  contempt.  That  the  war 
against  religion  might  be  con- 
ducted more  sytematically  and 
successfully,  its  enemies  in  somp 
parts  of  Eiu'ope  have  formed 
themselves  into  societies  for 
that  purpose. 

This  opposition  has  in  a  greaf 
measure  been  owing  to  the 
causes  already  mentioned  ;  th^ 
tyranny  of  the  German  empirci 
the  despotism  of  the  Frencll 
monarchy i  and  the  foolery,  bigr 
otry,  and  intolerance  of  the 
Catholic  church.  In  thosip  cpunr 
tries  the  most  arbitrary  and  rig- 
orous restraints  have  been  laid 
on  men's  natural,  social,  and  re- 
ligious liberties.  From  such 
restraints  naturally  arise  preju- 
dices, discontents,  apd  impatient 
and  restless  passions,  whichi 
though  for  a  while  repressedy 
will  sooner  or  later  give  them- 
selves vent  in  some  way  or  oth- 
er. Hence  it  was,  that  many 
men  of  learning  and  talents,  find- 
ing it  dangerous  to  speak  open«- 
ly  in  ordinary  conversation  on 
certain  things  relative  to  the  esr 
tablished  religion  and  govern- 
ment, instituted  clubs  and  organ* 
ized  societies  for  free  discussion 
of  such  matters.  It  is  natural  to 
suppose  that  men  associating  and 
conversing  under  the  influence 
of  strong  passions  and  prejudices* 
should  overlook  the  laudable  obr 
ject  of  reformation  in  religion 
and  government,  and  contem* 
plate  the  subversion  of  both.     I^ 


1806.J 


The  Decalogue. 


71 


U  not  the  nature  of  passion  to 
Tiew  thtng^s  candidly,  and  to  sep- 
arate the  precious  from  the  vile  ; 
but  to  confound  the  goud  with  tlie 
bady  and  to  destroy  both  promis- 
cuously. 

Bigotry  in  religion,  like  des- 
potism in  government,  may  en- 
dure  for  a   season,    somecimcs 
lon^r  than  we  should  have  im- 
agined ;    but,  by  overacting  its 
part,  it  will  in  time  destroy  itscrlf. 
As  a  revolution   in  despotic  gov- 
ernments often  produces  anarchy 
in  the  Erst  instance,  but  may  ter- 
minate in  something  more  rea- 
sonable ;  so  a  revolution  in  big- 
otry and  superstition  may  be  im- 
mediately followed  with  an  ap- 
parent increase  of  ir religion,  but 
be  ultimately  productive  of  a  real 
reformaUon.     Prophecy  teaches 
us  to  expect,  that,  on  the  demoli- 
tion of  the   papal   superstition, 
there  will  be  a  remarkable  preva- 
lence of  infidelity  ;  but  in  a  short 
time  there    will  be    a    general 
iprcad  of  pure  Christianity. 

John  farther  says,  '^  Ttie  kings 
of  the  earth  are  gathered  to  battle 
into  a  place,  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Armageddon^'*  or  the 
mountain  of  destruction.  The 
name  is  taken  from  the  ancient 
Mcgiddoy  or  Megiddon  ;  a  place 
fiunous  in  the  Jewish  history  for 
mt  and  slaughter.  The  late  ex- 
traordinary wars  in  Europe  have 
had  their  principal  seat  in  the 
Netherlands,  and  adjacent  parts, 
which,  like  the  Megiddo  of  the 
Hebrews,  have  long  been  fields  of 
blood  and  slaughter. 

The  battle,  to  which  the  kings 
ire  gathered,  is  called  "  the  bat- 
tle of  the  great  day  of  God  Al- 
mighty ;"  a  day,  in  which  the 
cause  of  religion  is  assailed,  and 
In  which  God  is  about  to  perform 
Mine  gr«at  work  in  its  support ; 


a  day  which  will  nearly  precede 
the  effusion  of  the  scventli  vial, 
&  the  total  destruction  of  the  njys- 
tical  Babylon.  The  two  last  wars 
in  Europe  have  had  a  more  re- 
markable effect,  than  any  pi*eced- 
ing  wars,  in  subvertmg  the  papal 
power. 

(7a  be  continued.) 


THE  DECALOGUE. 

jSi'o.  5. 

Fifth  Commandment. 
"Honour  tliy  father  and  thy 
mother,  that  thy  days  may  be 
long  upon  the  land   which   the 
Lord  thy  God  givcth  thee." 

From  father  and  mother  all 
other  duties  originate.  Duty  is 
reciprocal.  Parents  must  not 
provoke  their  children  to  wrath, 
but  bring  them  up  in"  tlie  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
children  must  honour  their  pa- 
rents. The  command  is  a  little 
varied  in  Leviticus.  Te  shall  fear 
every  man  his  mother  and  father^  and 
keep  my  Sabbaths,  Honour  in  that 
passage  is  explained  by  fear  in 
this.  Father  is  mentioned  first 
in  the  one,  but  mother  in  the 
other,  probably  intimating  that 
both  have  an  equal  claim  upon 
the  honour  and  fear  of  children. 
Instruction  of  a  delicate  nature 
may  be  invplved  in  the  appendix 
to  the  command  ;  "  ye  shall  fear 
every  man  his  mother  and  father, 
and  shall  keep  my  Sabbaths,** 
The  command  of  a  mother  and 
father  is  binding  ;  but  if  It  inter- 
fere with  the  commarid  of  God, 
obey  God  rather  than  man. 
Should  parents  require  that  chil- 
dren break  the  Sabbath,  or  throw 
contempt  upon  any  of  God's  or- 
dinances ;  obedience,  otherwise 
indispensable,  must  be  withheld. 


rJi 


The  Decalogue. 


Uufy, 


that  we  may  discover  proper  re- 
spect to  the  highest  of  all  author- 
ities. 

Grateful  and  affectionate  ought "^ 
we  to  be  to  our  parents.  They 
watched  over  our  infant  years  with 
anxiety,  and  have  been  unremit- 
ting in  their  friendly  offices. 
Their  kind  attachment  to  us,  their 
mature  judgment,  and  their  au- 
thority over  us,  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  dutiful  attachment  to  their 
persons,  deference  to  their  judg- 
ment, and  obedience  to  their  com- 
mands. If  they  are  in  circum- 
stances which  require  our  sym- 
pathy or  service,  how  can  piety  be 
better  expressed,  than  by  returning 
the  sympathy  and  service  which 
we  received  from  them,  when  in 
infancy  we  were  thrown  helpless 
upon  their  care.  The  profligate 
Jews  had  a  strange  contrivance  for 
satisfying  their  own  minds,  while 
they  neglected  this  duty.  Our 
Lord  severely  animadverts  upon 
their  conduct.  Matt.  xv.  3,  6. 
The  supply,  to  which  parents 
were  entitled,  they  devoted  by  a 
rash  vow  to  the  sacred  treasury, 
and  thereby  vainly  imagined,  and 
were  confirmed  in  the  imagina- 
tion by  an  avaricious  priesthood, 
that  they  were  absolved  from  any 
further  obligations  to  eirher  of 
their  parents.  Such  evasions  are 
in  the  highest  degree  criminal. 
Chlldrsn^  says  the  apostle,  obey 
your  parents  in  the  Lord^  for  this  is 
ri^ht.  Obey  your  parents  in  all 
things  y  fur  this  is  ivcll  pleasing  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  I'Tie  child  Je- 
sus was  subject  to  his  parents ; 
and  he  ended  a  useful  life  by  an 
act  of  duty  to  his  mother,  provi- 
ding for  her  future  sustenance 
and  comfort. 

All  nations  have  had  some 
sense  oF  the  duty,  which  children 
owe   to  their  parents.      It  was 


enacted  by  the  Athenian  legisla^ 
tor,  that  whoever  refused  to 
maintain  his  aged  parents  (hoold 
be  deemed  infamous.  The  lawt 
of  Romulus  carried  the  matter 
much  too  far,  subjecting  the  child* 
of  whatever  age,  or  however  dig- 
nified by  talents,  office,  or  reputa- 
tion, so  entirely  to  the  power  of 
the  parenu,  that  of  his  own 
authority  he  mieht  imprison  or 
enslave  him,  and  even  put  him  to 
death.  The  youth  of  Sparta 
were  obliged  to  rise  up,  whenever 
their  superiors  in  age  appeared, 
to  give  place,  meeting  them  in 
the  street,  and  to  be  silent  in 
their  presence.  This  duty,  as  aU 
others,  was  taught  very  deficient- 
ly, in  the  systems  of  morality 
known  to  the  Gentiles.  In  tJie 
sacred  page  it  appears  in  its  fidl 
extent,  and  is  enjoined  by  proper 
motives.  The  command  before 
us  includes  relative  duties  of 
every  kind,  requiring  us  to  be 
dutiful  to  superiors,  whether  in 
the  family,  die  church,  or  the 
state. 

This  commandment  is  the 
first,  to  which  a  promise  is  annex- 
ed. In  the  second  command- 
.  ment,  indeed,  there  is  a  general 
declaration  of  mercy  toward 
them,  who  love  God,  and  keep 
his  commandments.  But  this  is 
the  only  precept  of  the  decalogue, 
which  contains  a  promise  peculiar 
to  itself. 

Let  children  honour  their  fa- 
ther and  mother,  that  their  days 
may  be  long  upon  the  land* 
which  the  Lord  their  God  giveth 
them.  Under  the  Jewish  dispen- 
sation, to  curse,  or  to  strike  a 
parent  was  punished  with  death* 
The  same  punishment  was  in- 
flicted on  those,  who  continued 
in  stubborn  disobedience  to  s 
parent's  command.    But  obedi- 


18060 


On  Religious  Sincerity. 


7i 


CDC  children  dwelt  in  safety. 
The  blesHOg  of  God  visibly  at- 
tended themt  securing  such  tem- 
poral prosperity^  as  would  be  for 
their  leal  advantagr.  Such  per^ 
sons  live  in  honour  and  peace. 
They  Aall  come  to  their  grave 
in  a  full  age,  as  a  shock  of  com 
comedi  in  its  season.  The  hea- 
then encouraged  obedience  to 
parents  by  the  same  argument. 
£nripides  says*  that  chUdren^  who 
iamyr  thnrfanniSf  are  dear  io  the 
f§drpSaihBvn^  amdJead^  Scnar- 
ios  is  mentioned  by  Stephanius  as 
saying  %  ^  Thou  shalt  live  as  long 
as  tfaoD  canst  desircy  if  thou  nour- 
ish thy  aged  parents."  Hence 
Xenophon's  description  of  chil- 
dren who  deserve  praise ;  thoje 
«i#  aswitt  the  aged.  The  daugh- 
tttp  whose  breasts  supplied  nour- 
ishnifm  to  an  aged  fsuher,  arbi- 
trarily condemned  to  die  by  hun- 
ger, has  acquired  fame  which 
^ges  dull  listen  to,  and  respect. 
Soch  actions  perpetuate  the 
name,  and  give  a  kind  (^  immor- 
tality on  earth. 

PhiLO  LOGOS. 


cm   EKLIGZOUS   8ZNCXRITT. 

Tms  insincerity  of  many,  who 
profess  to  be  Christians,  is  to  be 
deeply  lamented,  as  the  bane 
of  thor  own  salvation,  as  well  as 
die  cause  of  exposing  religion  to 
ftequent  though  unmerited  re- 
proach. It  is  of  the  last  import- 
ance, therefore,  for  all  who  have 
the  form  of  godliness,  to  ascer- 
tain to  their  own  convictioa, 
whether  they  have  sincerely  em- 
braced the  gospel,  or  have  only  a 
name  to  live,  while  they  are  still 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sin.  With- 
out this  conviction,  it  is  impossi- 
V«1.1I.  No.  3.  ^ 


ble  they  can  enjoy  either  solid 
comfort  or  joyful  hope,  as  crea- 
tures formed  for  eternity,  and 
hereafter  to  be  judged  according 
to  the  gospeL  To  assist  them  in 
this  interesting  inquiry,  their  at* 
tention  is  earnestly  requested  to 
the  following  observations. 

I.  Sincerity  in  the  frofession  tf 
Chriitiamtj  it  inseparable  from  just 
and  impressive  views  of  Christiatk 
truth. 

The  whole  value  of  Christian- 
ity to  men  ultimately  rests  on  the 
truth  of  this  principle.     If  sincer- 
ity, unconnected  with  any  partic- 
ular views  of  religious  trutli,  be 
all  that  is  necessary,  of  what  use 
is  the  gospel,  as  the  means  of  sal- 
vation ?  We  may  with  impunity 
.believe  any  thing  we  please,  and 
our  final  happiness  not  be  endan* 
gered,  =  though    we    know    not 
whom  nor  what  we  adore.     Sin- 
cerity  considered  in    itself,    in« 
deed,    is    perfectly     compatible 
with  the  most  pernicious  errorst 
both  in  religion  and  in  morals ; 
with  the  rejection  of  the  most  es- 
sential doctrines  and  precepts  of 
Christianity ;  nay,  with  the  dis- 
belief of  the  existence  of  God. 
It  has  been  combined  with  igno- 
rance and  idolatry  ;  and  the  his- 
tory of  the  world  loudly  attests 
the  atrocity  of  the  deeds,  which 
its  spirit  dictates,  and  its  authori- 
ty   sanctions.      It    erected    the 
stake,  and  lijghted  up  the  faggot 
of  persecution   in  popish  coun- 
tries.    It  unsheathed  the  sword 
of  exterminating   violence,    and 
brutal  sensuality,  where  the  cres- 
cent of   Mahomet  was    raised. 
Apd  still,  it  kindles  the  fire  that 
consumes    the    widow    on    the 
plains  of  Hindostan  ;  raises  the 
knife  that  is  plunged  in  the  trem« 
bling  victim,  and  gives    vigour 
to  the  unrelenting  arm  that  sac- 


74  On  Religious  Sincerity.  LS^^lfr 

rifices  a  son  or  a* daughter  on  the  forming  the  duties*  which  be  has 

bloodstained  altars  of  frantic  su-  enjoined,  this  religion  cannot  be 

perstition.     Separated  from  the  sincerely  embraced  if  we  regard 

principles    of    ,truth,    sincerity,  God  in  any  other  light,  than  that 

therefore,  instead  of  being  valua-  in  which  he  has  been  pleased  Xm 

ble,  is  dangerous  in  the  highest  .  make  himself  known  to  us  ;  or 

degree.     It  fosters  the  spirit  of  neglect  the  performance  of  these 

superstition,  and  is  the  parent  of  duties.     For  instance,  thougb  we 

the  most  enormous  crimes.  should    succeed    in    persuading 

But  whac  is  truth  ?  or  where  ourselves,  that  God  is  altogether 

is  it  to  be  found  ?  To  men,  who  such  as  we  are,  indifferent  to  the 

ackno\vlcdgc  the  inspiration  and  principles    and    conduct  of  his 

au.  hority  of  Scripture,  the  answer  worshippers :  we  may  be  perfect* 

is  obvious.     Th-at  God  is  holy  ly  sincere  in  this  persuasion,  and 

and  just ;  that  men  are  depraved  under  its  influence  be  guilty  of 

and  guilty,  and  therefore  obnox-  the  most  aggravated  sins.     But 

ions  to    punishment ;    but    that  if  we  have  received  from  him* 

God  sent  his  Son,  and  he  volun-  self   an  unequivocal    assurance 

t.-irily  came  into  the  world,  by  that  he  looketh  on  the  heart  afld 

his  obedience  and  sufferings  as  a  triech  the  reins  of  the  children  of 

propitiation  for  sin,  to  reconcile,  men,  and  that  whosoever  com- 

Tncn  unto  God  by  his  own  blood  ;  mittcth  sin  is  worthy  of  death* 

that  repentance  and  faith,  both  though  we  should  forvet  or  de- 

commimicated  to  individual  sin-  spise  this  truth,  or  not  reel  its  in- 

Ticrs  by  the  influence  and  energy  Huence,  if  it  has  been  made  known 

ef  the  Holy  Spfrit,  are  the  only  to  us,  our  sincerity  in  a  contrary 

effectual  means  of  berng  interest-  conviction  will    never  be    sns* 

ed  in  the  redemption  proclaimed  tained  as  a  satisfactory  npology 

through  the  Saviour  ;  and  that  for  our  disobedience.     Or,  if  we 

holiness,  or  a  transformation  of  should  believe  that  our  supposed 

the  heart  and  character  into  the  good  works  will  procure  the  par* 

resemblance  of  the  divine  image,  don  of  sin  and  acceptance  with 

is  the  only  sm'e  preparation  for  God,  while  he  has  made  a  dia* 

the  lieavenly   state.     These  are  metrically  opposite  declarationt 

the  few  simplo  truths,  which  the  that  *'  by  the  deeds  of  the  law 

gospel  reveals,  a^;  the  object  of  a  no  flesh  living  can  be  justified/' 

sinner's    knowledge    and   belief,  though  we  should  namtain  our 

These,  known  and  believed,  are  own  opinion,  ever  so  flrmly  or 

the  foundation  of  Christian  sin-  sincerely,  we  must  be  regarded 

cerity  :  so  essential  to  its  exist-  as    real,    though    perhaps     not 

encc,   that    whoever    disbelieves  avowed  enemies  of  the  cross  of 

^nd  rejects  them,  practically  pro-  Christ,    and  as  such,  be  jusdy 

nouncesagainsi  himself  a  sentence  chargeable  with  neglecting  the 

of  exclusion  from  the  blessings  of  great  salvation.     In  a  word,  if 

the  gospel.  we  have  received  the  revelation 

The  danger  of  mistake  on  this  of  truth  and  duty*  if  we  acknowl* 

point  is  so  imminent,  that  some  edge  its  authority,  and  have  ac« 

illustration  of  ft  may  not  be  un-  cess  to  know  and  read    it    for 

necessary.     If  then  religion  con-  ourselves,  or  to  hear  it  explained 

sist  in  worshipping  God,  and  per-  by  others}   unleu  we  sincerely 


1806.J 


On  Religious  Sincerity. 


75 


lidicTC  and  cordially  obejr  it, 
Jiowever  much  we  may  deceive 
onrsclves  or  impose  on  odierr, 
we  are  only  almost,  not  altogeth^ 
er  Christians.  The  truth  is  not 
im  uSf  and  our  sincerity  in  errors 
when  we  have  the  nieans  of  be- 
ing undeceived,  instead  of  excus> 
ing  US,  must  aggravate  our  con- 
demnation before  God. 

2.    SiMceriiy  im  the  pn^tttiun  of 
duuhaaky  u  mseparabUfrom  ardor 
mmd  Sttgoice  i»  diicoverimg  whal  is 
indh  tmdJtUym 

The  situation  of  some  men  is 
unquestionably  much  more  fa- 
vourable than  that  of  others,  fo» 
acquiring  Christian  jKBowledge. 
But  if  the  mind  is  at  all  capable 
«f  reflection,  and  interested  in  in- 
quiring after  truth,  even  in  the 
inost  unfavourable  situation,  sin- 
cerity will  lead  20  themost  earnest 
desires,  and  issue  in  the  attainment 
of  considerable  knowledge  on  re- 
ligious  subjects.      'Sincerity    in 
what  u  known,  is  all  that  is  or 
can  be  required ;  yet,  it  will  not 
illowaman  to  be  satisfied  with  a 
low  degree  of  knowledge,   but 
wiU  powerfoUy  incite  him  to  se- 
nouneu  and  diligecKe  in  exam- 
ining idiat  is  revealed,  that  he 
nay  be  ihwougUy  iumished  unto 
every  good  word  and  work.     Ig- 
norance is  often  the  source  of  er- 
ror in   opinion,   corruption    in 
Bonis,  and  ruin  to    the  soul. 
And  if  the    opportunity     and 
BKans  of  knowledge  be  delibe- 
rately and  wilfully  neglected,  it 
is   impossible   that  the  plea  of 
lincerity  can  be  of  any  avail. 

Shuerity^  tlicrcfore,  is  directly  op» 
p9sedu  indifereace.  It  is  indeed 
altogether  incompatible  wiili  such 
a  spirit.  To  him,  who  submits 
io  the  influence  of  religious  in- 
^nsibility,    tlic    most   alarming 


prospects  of  approaching  miser}*;* 
and  the  most  alluring  invitaiious 
of  promised  mercy,  are  present- 
ed in  vain.  The  profession  uf 
religion  may  be  made,  the  con- 
duct may  be  free  from  open  un- 
godliness ;  but  a  lifeless  form  is 
all  that  exists.  But  he,  who  de- 
sires in  sincerity  and  truth  to  serve 
tlie  i.ord  Christ,  is  all  ardor  and 
alacrity.  Constitutional  tcnipq^r 
may  incline  him  to  sloth,  but  if 
he  feels  tlie  importance  of  relig- 
ion, he  vn\\  shake  off  this  dispo- 
sition so  unfavourable  to  every 
dignified  pursuit,  and  make  sal- 
vation his  chief  concern.  Unac- 
quainted Muth  arts  <ind  sciences 
he  may  be  ;  but  he  will  study  the 
word  of  God,  and  derive  from  it 
a  knowledge  and  a  wisdom,  as 
much  more  excellent  and  valua- 
ble than  that,  which  cartlily 
learning  can  sifford,  as  the  soul 
is  than  the  body,  and  the  glories 
of  heaven  than  the  pleasures  of 
the  world.  He  is  anxious  to 
know  the  will  of  God  concerning 
idl  his  faith  and  duty,  tliat  he 
may  cordially  embrace  the  one, 
and  diligently  perform  the  oth- 
er. Having  an  object  of  ever- 
lasting imporunce  .before  him, 
he  pursues  it  with  ardor,  and  is 
daily  advancing  toward  its  pos- 
session. His  heart  is  engaged  ; 
his  affections  seek  a  reconciled 
God  in  Christ,  as  their  supreme 
good ;  and  by  diis  he  is  distin- 
guished boditrom  the  hypocrite, 
and  from  the  formalist. 

His  mind  being  thus  under  the 
power  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jc- 
sus,  opened  to  discern  the  im- 
portance not  only  of  acting 
conscientiously  in  >vliat  is  alrea- 
dy known  to  be  right,  but  of  ac- 
quiring more  extensive  and  ac- 
curate knowledge  concerning  tlic 


7S 


On  Religious  Sincerity. 


O^, 


path  of  dntjf  snrveys  every  ob- 
ject>  from  which  this  knowledge 
may  be  derived,  with  a  look  of 
earnest  desire,  atnd  animating 
hope.  The  Scriptures  are  exam- 
ined, and  both  the  precepts, 
which  it  inculcates,  and  the  char- 
acters, which  it  describes,  are  se- 
riously and  attentively  studied. 
The  conduct  of  Providence  to  him- 
Klf  and  others;  the  privileges, 
which  he  enjoys;  the  talents, 
which  he  possesses,  and  which  he 
ought  to  cultivate ;  and  the  situ- 
ation into  which  he  has  brought 
himself,  or  has  been  unintention- 
ally, or  unexpectedly  led,  are  re- 
viewed, and  the  duties,  which  all 
of  them  require,  deliberately  and 
devoutly  considered.  He  may 
have  acted  improperly  in  the 
past,  and  may  see  abundant  cause 
for  the  deepest  contrition  ;  and 
the  courseii  which  is  now  marked 
out  for  him,  may  be  painful  to 
natural  feeling  and  beset  with 
numerous  difficulties  or  dangers ; 
but  sincerity  will  impel  him,  nei- 
ther to  revolt  from  the  one,  nor 
to  shrink  at  the  other,  tie  will 
not  be  deterred  from  inquiry,  by 
the  fear  of  having  his  prejudices 
shocked,  his  sentiments  altered, 
or  his  habits  reproved,  for  he  is 
willing  to  renounce  every  thing 
that  he  has  maintained  most  ob- 
stinately, or  cherished  most  fond- 
ly, if  convinced  that  it  has  not 
been  the  will  of  God. 

Having  obtained  information* 
he  will  not  consult  with  flesh  and 
blood,  but  resolutely  obey  the 
call  of  duty,  and  *•  follow  on" 
with  increasing  ardor  "  to  know 
the  Lord."  He  wishes  -to  be 
guided  by  a  conscience  enlight- 
ened in  the  mind  of  God,  and  is 
therefore  open  to  conviction, 
though  the  truth,  which  produ- 
ces it,  sliould  be  karned  from  an 


enemy,  or  obtained  from  a  sourcei 
to  which  he  had  formerly  the 
strongest  aversion.  Points  of 
difficulty  he  will  bring  before  the 
Lord ;  and  though  he  does  not 
neglect  the  ordinary  means  of 
direction,  he  will  look  upward  to 
Him,  whose  wisdom  can  guide 
in  the  most  perplexing  padif 
whose  power  can  remove  or 
overcome  the  most  alarming  dif^ 
ficulties.  **Lord,  i»bat  wilf 
thou  have  me  to  do!  Spenl:. 
Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth  f 
It  is  as  my  meat  and  drink  to  do 
thy  will."  These  are  the  ei* 
pressions  of  a  mind,  wlurre  relig; 
ious  sincerity  reigns ;  and  mark 
a  spirit  essentially  opposite  to  that 
self  satisfaction  and  confidence^ 
yhich  formalists  feel ;  and  to 
that  constant  struggle  between 
their  real  and  their  assumed  charw 
j^cter,  which  hypocrites  expei» 
rience. 

3.  Sinceriiy  in  tie  frofeisiom  uf 
C^iiliamiy  u  umfermhg  comuete4 
fvith  a  minute  and  univertal  regard 
to  duty,  • 

There  may  be  little  external 
difference  between  the  religiouf 
conduct  of  the  «nce^  and  that 
of  the  hypocritical  Christtaa; 
Both  are  punctual  in  attending 
the  house  of  God,  in  performing^ 
the  private  exercises  of  devotion* 
in  reading  the  Scriptures,  and 
offering  up  the  forms  of  prayer 
and  praise.  They  both  profess 
an  attachment  to  the  doctrines  o^ 
godliness,  and  seem  to  be  equal- 
ly circumspect  in  their  moral 
conduct.  Yet,  on  attentively  ex- 
amining their  characters,  we  dis- 
cover many  unequivocal  marki 
of  an  important  and  essential  di£> 
ference. 
The  hypocrite  or  the  formalist  is 
satisfied  with  observing  the  etate4 
solemnities  of  reUgions  worship  t 


1906,] 


On  ReRgioia  Sincerity. 


77 


vJtt  %  giintm  cofifjbniitty  of  con* 
dnct  to  the  divine  law ;  aodwidi 
nternal   decency    of  manners  i 
even  wbikfaij  heart  is  filled  with 
the  flMst  angodly  princif^lesy  and 
nannctified  desires.     His  chief 
uuciery  is  to  secuyv  himself  from 
the  cbairee  of  that  ytfj  hypocrisy 
of  whicE  he  is  inwardij    con- 
sckms;  lo  enjoy  the  reputation 
of  a  aainCf  vbUe  he  is  in  truth  a 
detcnnined  sinner ;  to  reconcile 
Qod  and  Blammon,  religion  and 
tbe  world.    If  this  can  be  par- 
tially att»ned»  he  does  not  hesi- 
tate in  secKt  to  commit  the  most 
Bagraot  sins.    Like  an  actor  on 
the  stMB^  Us  character  is  assum- 
ed* and  he  la]>onrs  to  support  it  i 
but  bohind  the  sceneSy  he  is  desti- 
tnto  of  all  that  eicellence  and 
digaity,  which  in  the  eye  of  the 
paUiCy  lie  SQ  soccessfolly  imi- 


Not  so  the  man^  who  sincerely 
lad  from  tbe  heart,  engages  in 
ibo  service  of  God.  His  public 
jefaaracter  is  indeed  externally  the 
;  but  this  character  is  not 
tar  a  season  only,  or  to 
■Dfome  urorldly  end.  It  is 
feal»  and  therefore  continues 
iviica  be  retires  to  his  private 
pislt  He  imows  that  the  dispo- 
skioas  oaeht  to  be  pure,  as  well 
as  Ac  qftions  blameless ;  that  to 
fed  DO  solicitude  to  have  the 
htut  sanctified,  is  to  cleanse  only 
*tbe  potside  of  the  cup  and 
platter,"  to  substitute  appearance 
far  reality,  and  shew  for  worth  i 
to  have  a  greater  regard  to  the 
bpinioa  ofthe  world  than  to  the 
jadgment  of  GodI  It  will, 
therefore,  be  his  anxious  desire 
and  habitual  study  to  have  the 
principles  of  godliness  strength- 
fBcd  within  him,  that  when  he 
presents  to  the  Lord  the  sacri- 
ice  of  Christian  conduct,  it  may 


indeed  be  a  reasonable,  a  living, 
and  a  holy  ofiering.      He  wui 
deeply  lament,  and  ingenuously 
confess   in  his  secret  devotions, 
those  plain  omissions  of  duty* 
those  open  acts  of  sin,  those  com* 
pliances  with  what  he  perceives  to 
have  been  inconsistent  with  his 
character,    those   ebullitions    of 
passion,  and  those  intemperances 
of  language  of  which  he  is  con- 
scious; nay,  even  those  unholy 
thoughts    and    impure    desirest 
which,  though  unknown  to  the 
world,   are  not  concealed  from 
the  eye  of  Him,  who  searchetb 
the  hearts  and  trieth  the  reins  of 
the    children    of   men.     These^ 
the  hypocrite  never  thinks  of,  and 
to  their  crimiDality  the  formalist 
is  insensible  i  but  the  truly  sin- 
cere Christian  views  them  in  the 
light  of  the  gospel,  as  the  re- 
maining members    of   the    old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  with  his 
deceitful  lusts,  which  must   be 
resisted  and  ciucified,  to  enable 
him  to  serve  God  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.     He  therefore  labours  to 
maintain  a  conscience  void  of  of- 
fence towards  Gcd  as  well  as  to« 
wards  men ;  guards  against  sins 
of  the  heart ;  watches  and  ret 
sists  those  risings  of  unbelief  by 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  is  griev- 
ed ;   and  which  are    the  begin* 
nings  of  desires  and  resolutions, 
which,    if  carried  intfv  action, 
would  destroy  his  comfort  and 
disgrace  his  profession.     He  de- 
sires   to  love    God    more    and 
serve  him  better ;   and   mourns 
on  account  of  the  coldness  of  his 
love  and  the  imperfections  of  his 
service. 

It  is  evident  that  this  lender* 
ncss  of  conscience  must  influence 
his  conduct  in  his  private  retire- 
ment and  domestic  intercourse, 
when  secluded  from  the  compile 


TB 


On  Religious  Sincerity. 


c. 


ny  and  oecnpations  of  the  world* 
As  Christian  sincerity  is  inimical 
to  every  art  of  injustice  and 
fraud  in  tlie  transactions  of  busi- 
ness>  even  when  there  is  little 
probability  or  evea  possibility  of 
detection ;  it  is  equally  hostile  to 
every  thing  that  encourages  self 
deceit  or  hypocrisy » in  his  secret 
intercourse  with  God.  It  re- 
provesy  and  represses  languor  in 
devotion :  excites  to  fervor  of 
spirit  and  cheerfulness  of  service : 
removes  and  prevents  carelessness 
in  duty ;  and  aims  at  the  total 
destruction  of  that  deceitfulness 
of  sin,  which  endeavours  to  com- 
pensate for  the  commission  of  one 
trespass  by  abstinence  from  anoth- 
er, or  by  diligence  and  fidelity  in 
chose  parts  of  obedience,  where 
neglect  or  unfaithfulness  would 
be  more  easily  noticed,  and  more 
certainly  condemned. 

Finally,  sincerity  will  not  ad- 
mit either  of  reserve  in  the  obedi- 
ience  that  Christianity  requires, 
or  of  palliation  for  neglecting  it, 
but  embraces  the  whole  extent 
and  every  particular  instance  of 
duty  arising  from  the  circum- 
stances, the  station  and  the  rela- 
tions, in  which  a  Christian  isplac«> 
ed.  All  that  is  known  to  be  du^ 
ty,  he  must  study  to  perform, 
whatever  hazard  may  be  incur- 
red, or  difficulties  encountered, 
or  trials  endured.  In  all  places 
and  at  all  times  sincerity  should 
animate  the  heart,  and  direct  the 
conduct.  Imperfection,  indeed, 
is  inseparable  from  the  present 
service,  even  of  the  most  advanc- 
ed Christian.  There  is  always 
something  which  he  ought  to 
have  done,  which  he  has  neglec- 
ted ;  or  something  from  which  he 
ought  to  have  abstained,  wliich 
Jic  has  performed ;  but  sincerity, 
instead  of  viadicatingi  condemns 


this  misconduct,  and  nnif 
leads  the  mind  to  humil 
and  repentance  when  concu 
being  thus  guilty.  Like  the 
tie  Paul,  he  "  counts  not  tl 
has  already  attained,  either 
ready  perfect,  but  this  one 
he  does,  forgetting  those  1 
which  are  behind,  and  re^ 
forth  unto  those  which  are  b 
he  presses  towards  the  mar] 
the  prize  of  the  high  calliJ 
God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

Reader !  examine  thy 
heart.  Withdraw  thy  att< 
from  the  scenes  of  life :  froi 
character  of  other  men  ; 
the  thousand  objects  which  y 
interrupt  the  intercourse 
thyself;  and  survey  die  [ 
pies  by  which  thy  heart  is  s 
t«d ;  compare  thy  conduct 
thy  professions^  and  both  wi 
standard  of  truth  anddutyi' 
the  gospel  contains. 

Reader!  Art  thou  tn 
that  thou  art  righteous  and  \ 
sing  otliers ;  or  satisfied  wit 
ward  decorum  of  mannen 
ignorant  of  the  devices  of  a  d 
ful  heart,  or  led  away  by 
from  the  path  of  Christiai 
trine  I  Thy  condition  is  da 
ous,  thy  hopes  of  heavei 
fallacious  !  Hast  thou  never 
ed ;  or  dost  thou  neglect 
prayer  for  grace  to  guide  th 
into  the  way  of  peace  ? 
must  be  treading  in  the  ir 
death !  Destruction  awaits 
in  the  land  of  spirits,  except 
repent ! 

Reader !  Hast  thou  neve 
pec  ted  the  danger  of  tliy  st 
a  transgressor  of  the  law  of 
or  dost  thou  not  with  an  ea 
ness  of  mind  proportion^ 
some  measure  to  the  impoi 
of  the  snbject,  ask  the  diri 
and  blessing  of  God,  that 


1806.] 


Mr.  Gibbon.^ 


19 


myest  koow  thyselfy  and  live 
bj  the  ^th  of  the  gospel? 
Dost  thou  never  say  from  the 
heart  with  the  Psalmist,  ^*  Search 
oie,  0  Lord,  and  know  my  heart, 
try  me  and  know  my  thoughts, 
and  Kt  the  wioked  way  that  is  in 
me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  ever- 
lasting V^  Consider,  1  entreat  thee, 
the  danger  of  insensibility,  the 
daBgerof  insincerity. 

By  the  gospel  thou  must  be 
judged  in  the  great  day  of  the 
Lord;  self-deceit  will  then  be 
vnav^ing,  when  every  thought 
will  be  brought  into  judgment, 
and  every  secret  work,  whether  it 
be  good  or  evil.  Examine,  then, 
thy  heart ;  thy  conscience  must 
be  porified  from  dead  works,  in 
order  to  enable  thee  to  serve  a- 
nght  the  living  and  the  true  God. 
lie  hlood  of  the  Son  of  God 
alone  has  this  efficacy ;  and  if 
thou  despise  it,  there  remaineth 
no  more  for  thee  a  sacrifice  for 
an,  but  a  fearful  looking  for  of 
jadgment  and  fiery  indignation, 
vmch  shall  devour  the  adversa- 
ries. 

The  Lord  give  thee  under- 
ttaa&ig  in  all  things  to  do  his 
will  So  dialt  thou  in  simplicity 
nd  godly  sincerity  fulfil  his  plea- 
snrei  Remember  the  words  of 
Solomon.  **He  that  >valketh 
Bpriffhdy,  walketh  surely;  but 
he  that  pervcrteth  his  way  shall 
be  known.**  D.  D. 

Manhj  180S. 


MR.   GIBBON. 

On  reading  the  life  of  Gibbon, 
and  observing  tlie  cheerless 
gloom,  which  shrouded  his  mind 
at  the  hour  of  death,  I  was 
itruck  with  the  confirmation  of 
truth  horded  by  this  circum- 


stance. The  way  of  the  wehed  ii 
€U  darkness.  The  sick  bed  tries 
the  correctness  of  principles,  and 
the  king  of  terrors,  as  he  ap- 
proaches, sweeps  away  all  the 
false  hopes  of  the  unbeliever,  and 
scatters  them  to  the  winds.  In- 
fidelity may  give  her  votaries  th« 
lati&faction  of  being  free  from 
enthusiasm  and  superstition ;  she 
may  harden  their  minds  ;  but  she 
furnishes  them  with  no  support 
under  the  various  evils,  which 
we  are  called  to  suffer. 

The  deatli  of  Mr.  Gibbon  was 
such  as  we  might  expect  from  the 
principles,  which  he  professed* 
Speaking  of  the  decease  of  lady 
Sheffield,  in  a  letter  to  her  hus- 
band, he  observes  ;  "  She  is  now 
at  rest ;  and,  if  there  be  a  future 
state,  her  mild  virtues  have  surely 
entitled  her  to  the  reward  of 
pure  and  perfect  felicity. — Tht 
only  consolation  in  these  melan- 
choly trials,  the  only  one  ai  least  im 
which  I  have  any  confidence^  is  tne 
presence  of  a  real  friend.'^  In 
these  passages  the  writer  express- 
es a  doubt  respecting  his  future 
existence,  stumbles  upon  the  error 
of  the  self  righteous,  that  the  ordi- 
nary virtues  of  social  life  merit  the 
reward  of  everlasting  blessedness^ 
and  gives  up  at  once  all  the  rich 
consolation,  which  a  belief  in  the 
righteous  government  of  the  Fa- 
ther of  mercies  is  calculated  to  af- 
ford us  under  afflictions  and  trou- 
bles. 

In  his  memoirs  he  says,  ^  I 
must  reluctantly  observe,  that  two 
causes,  the  abbreviation  of  time 
and  the  failure  of  hope  will  al- 
ways tinge  with  a  browner  shade 
the  evenmg  of  life."  This  is  the 
gloomy  sentiment  of  an  atheist, 
whose  views  terminate  with  this 
world,  who  considers  himself  as 
the  ofispring  of  chance,  and  wh« 


80 


Exercises  of  Miss  A.  JD. 


U^, 


is  cheered  vnxh  n6  glad  ezpecta- 
li(^n,  that  "  the  evening  of  life" 
■vt'ill  be  succeeded  by  a  glorious 
morning. 

It  is  true  that  the  aged  are  fre- 
quently peevish  and  unhappy. 
The  acuteness  of  their  senses  is 
blunted  by  long  action.  Their 
eye  is  no  longer  delighted  witli 
beauty,  nor  their  ear  enraptured 
by  melody.  The  agitation  of 
business  no  longer  exhilarates 
their  minds.  Besides  this,  they 
find  few  or  none  of  their  early 
companions,  with  whom  they 
nay  recal  the  days  that  are  past. 

These  are  the  causes,  and  not 
those  assigned  by  Mr.  Gibbon, 
which  will  always  operate  in  a 
greater  or  less  deeree  to  diminish 
the  enjoyments  ofthose,  who  have 
travelled  far  into  years. 

But  to  the  aged  saint,  whose 
gray  hairs  are  found  in  the  way 
of  righteousness,  **  the  abbreviation 
cf  time'*  is  a  subject  of  joy,  not  a 
source  of  grief;  and  with  **the 
failure  of  hope'*  he  is  unacquainted. 
He  exclaims  in  tlie  language,  and 
with  the  exulting  anticipation  of 
St.  Paul,  "  The  time  of  my  de- 
parturc  is  at  hand  !  I  have  fought 
a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my 
course,  1  have  kept  the  faith. 
Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day, 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  also,  that  love  his  appear- 
ing." Had  not  Mr.  Gibbon  been 
fearful  of  this  appearing  of  Jesus 
Christ,  when  **  he  shall  decend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with 
the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and 
with  the  trump  of  God,"  to  pun- 
ish tlie  despiscrs  of  his  words  ;  or 
had  he  not  looked  upon  all  be- 
yon  J  the  grave  as  one  hideous 
night,  whose  silcAce  will  never  be 


disturbed  by  the  footstqM  of  lir* 
ing  beings,  he  would  not  have  ex- 
pressed his  conviction,  that  hope 
znust  necessarily  fail,  as  life  ap« 
proaches  its  termination.  If  he 
had  not  been  destitute  of  the  joj* 
ful  hope  of  immoria/iiyf  which  onljr 
is  the  glory  of  man,  such  a  send* 
ment  his  pen  never  would  have 
recorded. 

And  what  was  the  death  of  IStm 
Gibbon  ?  It  was  cheerless  and  aw- 
ful. We  hear  no  expressioDt  of 
resignation  or  hope.  We  behold 
no  delightful  anticipations  of 
blessedness.  We  see  not  eren  an 
intimation  of  his  beliefi  ditt 
another  sute  of  existence  would 
succeed  that,  which  was  approach- 
ing its  end.  All  was  silent  as  the 
grave,  to  which  he  was  going. 

He  said  to  his  servant,  just  be* 
fore  his  death,  **  Pourquoi  eft  ce 
que  vous  me  quittez  ?*'  H^ty  doy^m 
leave  me?  And  the  last  words 
which  he  uttered,  expressed  his 
desire  that  his  servant  would  not 
leave  }iim. 

Thus  perished  this  insidMms 
enemy  ofChristianity.  I  said  to 
myself,  if  infidelity  can  throw  no 
ray  of  light  upon  the  darkness  of 
the  grave ;  if  she  can  give  no  sup- 
port to  the  sinking  spirit  j  if  she 
can  administer  no  consolation, 
when  this  world  has  lost  its  pow- 
er  to  please ;  if  she  can  stamp  up* 
on  the  pale  countenance  of  the  dy- 
ing no  impressions  of  hope,  of 
joy,  of  triumph ;  then,  **  O  mj 
soul,  come  not  thou  into  her  te* 
cret,"  and  let  not  her  delusions 
beguile  thee  1  W. 


SRITCH  OF  THE    CHARACTER  AM» 
EXERCISES  OF  MISS  A.  D, 

*<  Religion,"  says  one  of  its 
most    distinguished    champi 


1806.]     CtKvrcxter  and  Exercises  of  jihs  A.  D. 


31 


and  ornamentsy    **  dispenses   its 
choicest  cordials  in  the  seasons 
of  exigence,  in  poverty,  in  exile 9 
tn  sicknesH,  und  in  death."     It 
can  not  only  rciine  iind   elevate 
all      earthly     enjoyments,     but 
supply  their  loss.       It  can  do 
more.     It  can  convert  the  great- 
est outward  calamities  into  posi- 
tive, substantial,  everlasting  bles- 
«iags.      Nor  can   any  thing  be 
more  truly   honourable    to   the 
gospel  and  grace  of  our  divine 
KcDECMER,     than     the     b>\L-ct 
peace    and    cheerfulnfes     with 
which  they  have  inspired  thou- 
sands, on  whom  a    thoughtless 
world  has  looked  down  with  pity, 
mixed  with  horror. 

Among  these  happy  sufferers, 
few  occupy  a    more    conspicu- 
ous place,  than  Miss  A.   D.   a 
young  woman  recently  deceased. 
For  several  of  the  lust  years  of 
her  life,  she  was  confined  by  a 
complication  of  maladies,   to  a 
bed  of  unutterable,  and  almost 
unparalleled    distress.      In    the 
early  period  of  her  sickness,  she 
«eemed  a  stranger  to  religion, 
and  its  comforts.     But  between 
two  and  three  years  previous  to 
her  decease,  she  exhibited  a  re- 
markable revolution  in  her  senti- 
ments   and    feelings.     Of    this 
happy    change,    her    afflictions 
were,  under  the  divine  blessing, 
the  principal  instrument.     Un- 
der their  pressure,  she  was  led 
into  very  distinct  and  evangelic- 
al views  of  the  evil  of  sin,  the  de- 
pravity of  her  heart,  the  glory  of 
the   Kedecmer,  and  the  infinite 
worth  of  gospel  blessings.     Her 
heart  seemed  gradually  moulded 
into  a  temper  of  sweet  suhmis- 
lion  to  the  divine  will,  of  hum- 
ble confidence  in  the  divine  mer- 
cy, and  of  joyful  complacency  in 
the  perfections  and  government 
V«l.  II.  No.3.  M 


ol    God.      Often,   in  the  latter 
years  of  life,  did  she  express  her 
wonder  and  astonishment  at  her 
former  insensibility,  at  the  pa- 
tience of  God  in  waiting   tjuis 
long  upon  her,  and  at  the  over- 
llov.ings  of   that  condescension 
and  goodness,  which   could  par- 
don and  save  one  so  unworthy 
and  vile  as  she.     Her  patience, 
serenity,  and  even  cheerfulness 
uTider  her  sufferings  i.h^*''  ps'^^ 
beini';,  for  years,  literally  witliout 
intermission)    were   remarkable 
indeed.     Some,  who    f-unilinrly 
knew,  and  often  visited  her,  have 
declared,   that   they   never   wit- 
nessed a  solitary  instance  of  im* 
[Kiticnco,   manilested    either  by 
her  countenance  or  lips.      Not 
unfrcquently,  when  every  nf*rve 
of  her  frame  vf^s  agitated  by  ex- 
tremity of  pain,  and  when  her 
bed    trembled    underiicatn   her, 
has  she  conversed  a:  itngtii  on 
religicn,  and  on  the  many  mer- 
cies   vouchsafed    l:er,     without 
once  advcrtiii;^*  to  lier  sufferings. 
It  was  remarkab!e  that  some  of 
her  best  enjoyments  seemed  to 
occur   in    seasons  of  this  kind. 
She  once  ren...rkcd   to  a  friend* 
that  fur  a  tew  preceding  days,  she 
harl  tnjoycd  a  sweeter  savour  of 
divine  tiing^i,  than  i\cr  l)eforc. 
**  Every  thni;.,;,"  she  suid,  '*  seem- 
ed sweet.     (3h,"  she  exrlaimed, 
"  there  was  such  a  sweetness  in 
Jesus  !   My  soul  ran  out   in  love 
to  a  c.b.asiening  God,  and  rejoic- 
ed in  him  I  He  was  all   in  all. 
Oh,  that  all  would  praise   him  ! 
My  soul  delights  in  him.     Oh,** 
she  added,  *'  my  body  >\as  filled 
with  puin,  but  my  soul  was  more 
filled  with  comfort.     Compared 
to  one  view  of  such  glories,  and 
the  enjoyment  of  one  half  hour's 
communion  with  God,  these  af- 
flictions are  not  worth  mention- 


82 


ph.iractcr  and  Excrchcs  of  Miss  A.  D.     \^ 


iiig,   ought  not  to  be   named  ; 
nay,  are  not  wortUy  to  have  u 
thought  of  them   puss  tl:rough 
the  mind.     Oh,"  said  she,  **  en- 
tertain   hii^h     and      honoanible 
thoughts  of  Govl  eonrerning  this 
thing.     I  now  place  this  distress 
among   my    choicest   mercies.** 
JSoon   after  her   happy    change, 
she  said  to  a  friend  ;  **  How  ma- 
ny  nights   have    1    kept  myself 
awake  in  thinking  on  and  pursu- 
h>g  the  vanities  of  the   world  ; 
and  it  is  but  just  that  I  should 
now   be  kept  awake,  and  smait 
for   it."     When  exercised  with 
excruciating   puin    in    her   side, 
she   once    said  ;   '*  I    have  beeii 
thinking  tliat  my  sitie   was  only 
pierced  witli  pain,  but  CliristVi 
side    with   a  spear.     My   smart 
cannot   benefit  others  ;    but   bv 
Christ's  stripes  are   many   heal- 
ed."    She    added,   that   tho\igh 
health  was  such  a  great  blessinvi;, 
vet  if  lier's  could  be   restored, 
and  she  must  in  that  case  be  as 
vain  and  worldly  as  she  once  was, 
she  would  greatly  prefer  her  pre- 
sent painful  situation.  On  anoth- 
er occasion,  she  remarked,  that 
she  had    experienced  more  en- 
joyment on  her  sick  bed,  than  in 
all  the  former  vears  of  her  life. 

* 

On  a  certain  occasion,  she  said 
to  a  friend,  that  in  the  night  sea- 
son, she  was  in  an  agony  of  dis- 
tres:i,and  much  wished  for  half  an 
hour  of  sleep  ;  but  immediately 
u  new  thou;.jl:t  arose  ;  O,  how 
good  v/as  (iod  to  permit  her  to 
Xif^  awake,  and  contemplate  on 
his  perfections  !  O,  it  was  sweet - 
ir  than  sleep.  At  another  lime, 
aller  a  i;ight  of  excruciating  dis- 
tress, she  said,  "  For  a  few  hours 
mv   room   was  a   little  heaven. 

m 

Oh,  it  was  sweet  being  awake, 
and  receiving  pain  from  such  a 
hand.     Oft,  how  the  glory,  pow- 


er and  goodness  of  God 

in  this  aiUiction.     Once  I 

goodness  in   it  ;    but   no 

sharper   the    pain,  the  b: 

his  goodiJtess  appears."  lit 

er  season  of  exquisite  su 

she    expressed     herself 

'*  When  one  pain  is  gont 

welcome  another.     My    1 

Iv  I'ather  waves  his  rod  o 

body,  but  smiles  upon  mj 

Sh.e   frecjuently   manifi 

very    tender    anxiety    le 

should  mink   the   less   li< 

bly  of  CSod  atid  religion 

Count  of  her   sviiFerings. 

of  her   friends    having  i 

\N  ith  lier  in  a  night  of  rem 

distress,    one    remarked 

other,  that  probably  she  I 

fered  more  than  martvrd 

night.    This  she  overhca 

in   a  feeble   and   verv  a 

maimer  s.iid^  **  O  do  no 

hartl  of  Cod  on  account 

sufi'erings.    Think  how  g 

consolations  are  which  he 

me.     He  might  justly  s 

these  aiilictions,  and  non< 

consolations.   The  one  I  < 

and  the  other   I  do  not. 

good.  He  is  kind." 

She  often  expressed 
concern  for  the  honour  ai 
perity  of  religion.    She  n 
ed  a  most  tender  pity  for  \ 
tiludes  around  her,    wh 
without  its  blessings,  sin 
dent  desire  that  they  xxa\ 
and  see    that  the  Lord 
Whatever   tended   to  bi 
proach  on  the  name  of 
gave  her  great  pain.     5 
quently  mourned  over  t 
ness  of  Christians,  and 
all,  over  her  own. 

She  was  remarkable  fc 
ing  of  divine  things  in  a 
equally  distant  from  Ic 
ostentation,  and  which 


1806.J 


Thoughts  on  the  late  EcUpr,e. 


85 


thai  her  very  heart  was  pencti-at- 
ed  by  what  sJic  uttered.     Amid 
^er  highest    consolations,     she 
seemed  deeply  sensible  of   her 
anworlhiness.     Being  asked,    a 
few  weeks  before  she  died,  how 
death  appeared,  she  replied  :  '^  It 
is  a  solemn  thing  to  die  :  I  wish 
to  examine  myself;  but  I  cannot 
make  the  thought  $eem  terrify- 
ing."   At  other  times,  she  ex- 
pressed great  desire*  to  die.    She 
was  once  heard  thus  to  express 
herself  in  prayer  :  '<  Why  are  thy 
chariot  wheels  so  long  in  coming  ? 
hasten  them  in  thy  time  :'*  still 
adding;,  *<  not  ray  will,  but  thine 
be  done."    At  another  time,  she 
told  a  friend  that  a  few  nights  be- 
fore, she  viewed  herself  upon  the 
verge  of  eternity,  and  it  was  de-p 
lightful  entering.     IJeing  asked, 
what  made  it  njost  delightful,  she 
replied, « the  glory,  and  the  holi- 
ncss-rto  be  freed  from  a  body  of 
8in :"  aqd  added, «  Christ  is  pre- 
cious."   She  once  declared,  that 
the  night  preceding,  her  distress 
^s  very  severe  ;  but  the  glory, 
holiness  and  justice  of  (Joii  seem- 
ed so  dear,  that  it  was  sweetly 
consoling  to  her  mind ;  and  it 
seemed  a  favour  to  be  kept  awake, 
and  contemplate  upon  his  justice ; 
and  the  sharper  her  puins,  the 
wore  faithful   his  charactir  ap- 
peared, and  the  stroni^t!-  was  the 
evidence  of  his  lovo.     *^  I  long," 
laid  she,  *'  to  die  ;  but  iVil  willing 
to  live  and  suffer."     When  death 
artually  came  on,    her   distress 
and  weakness  were  such  that  she 
could  say  but  little  :  yet  that  lit- 
tle manifested  her  mind  to  be  in 
the  same  humble,  truncpiil,  cheer- 
ful frame  as  ever ;  till,  with  scarce 
a  struggle  or  a  groan,  she  yield- 
ed up  her  spirit  into  the  hand  of 
her  God. 


The  writer  of  the  above  cn.ov- 
ed  the  privilej;e  of  trLV|ueniiy 
witnessing  the  piety,  the  sufter- 
ings  andr.onsojdticiisof  this  high- 
ly favoured  young  woman.  He 
oflVrs  this  imperfect  sketch,  in 
the  hope  th<it  so  animating  a  tes- 
timonv  to  the  truth  and  excel- 
lence  of  religion,  may  be  instru^ 
mental  in  confirming  the  faith  cf 
the  Christian,  and  producing 
some  salutary  impression  on  the 
mind  of  everv  reader.  Z. 


The  rare  phencmenon  of  a  t  r-t. il 
eclipse  of  the  sun  happened  on  the 
16th  of  June,  1806.  A  mon*  awfully 
siiblimo,  intcrestir.g  and  impressive 
phenomenon  can  hardly  ln»  eonct  ive<I.. 
It  seems  impossible  that  an  .it]ici:»t 
could  have  witnessed  it  without  <lccp 
conviction  of  the  existence  of  a  Gov- 
A  valued  corrchpondent  has  favoured 
us  with  the  following  extract  from  a 
discourse  delivered  the  Sabb:.th  af^ir 
this  event,  which  we  insert  with 
pleasure. 

SERIOUS      THOUGHTS      KXCITF.i: 
BY    TIJK    LATK    KC  I.I  VoC. 

A  total  rcif'fise  of  that  Imuina- 
rv,  which  is  not  onlv  ilic  i-i-vin  e 
of  light  and  heat  to  the  ivlubc  we 
inliubit,  hut  the  life  ;jul  s(iiil  of 
our  system,  is  an  event  of  such 
rare  occurrence,  as  v.  ell  j>.s  so 
grand  and  sublime  in  ilseif,  as 
naturaliv  to  command  a  serious 
and  interested  noiicc.  It  would 
be  well,  if  the  idea**  and  fcelin'/s. 
v,hich  such  events  are  calculated 
to  excite,  might  oftennr  rr*/ 
on  the  mi  lid  ;  :tnd  espc'i.iii)*,  if 
thev  miirlit  i)ecome  su"')''...rvient 
to  our  moral  and  reliirious  im- 
provemeni. 

J'.clipses,  particrdarly  tho'-e  ot 
the  sun,  :ire  amonp;  the  nio^; 
voir:rii  and  iniPixssi\e    sneclu- 


84                    Th&ughxs  en  the  late  Eclipse.  {.J^fyw 

cles,  which  the  vrorid  of  nature  that  they  can  be  previously  cal* 

pretents*    In  ages  of  ignorance  culated  with    the  greatest   cet*-* 

and  superstition,  they  huve  been  tainty  and  precision.    Instead  of 

regarded  with  surprise  and  hor-  violating  the  arrangement  estab-' 

tor.    They  have  been  converted  lished  by  Heaven,  they  stvongiy 

into  presages  of  wars  and  desola-  confirm  and  display  it.     Thejr 

tionSf  of  public  calamities  and  in-  are  constant  monitors  of  an  ev- 

dividual  disasters.    Nor  does  it  er  presenti   overraling    Power, 

appear    strange*   either   that   a  sustaining  ihe  world*,  and  prei*'* 

gloomy  imaginationy  or  thai  con-  serving  unimpaired  that  perieet' 

scious  guilt,  should  have  made  order  and    harmony,  which  It- 

this  use  of  them.    It  is  not  a  originally  established;  Nor  ham 

thing  unknown,  or  unusual,  even  we  any  reason  to  confine  tfaia 

in  our  own  enlightened  age  and  sustaining  and  governing  Provt^ 

country,    that  they    have  been  dence  to  the  system  of  which 

productive  of  terror  and  conster-  our  globe  makes  a  part.    It  can-- 

nation.     Nor    indeed,    bec|U9e  liot  rationally  be   believed  that 

they  are  perfectly  agreeable  to  those    numberless  stars,  wMdi 

the  regular  course  of  nature,  and  occupy  the  vast  expanse  of  hea- 

can  be  demonstrated  to  result  ven,  were  made  only  to  dart  a' 

from    established  laws,  does  it  few  feeble  rays  of  light  on  car 

follow  that  they  claim  no  special  earth.    It  is  much  more  natural 

and    serious    notice.      AH    the  to  consider  them  as  suns,  sur^- 

worka  of  the  Lordy  as  they  are  rounded    by    inhabited  planetSy 

great^  so  they  arc  nought  cut  of  and  communicating  to  them  the 

thoscj  vfho  have  pleasure  therein,  blessings    of    light    and    heat. 


Nor  would  it  be  didicuit  to  shew  '^  What     an    august,    what 

that  these,  more  particularly,  are  amazing  conception,**  says  one« ' 

calcululcd  to  lead  us  into  a  field  '^  does  this  give  us  of  the  works 

of  profitable  and  pious  coatcni-  of    the     Creator  !     Thousands 

plntion.     As  this  is  my  present  of  thousands    of   suns,    at    hn« 

clesi:2,Mi  it  will  not  be  expected  nieuso  distances  from  each  oth- 

that  i!.c  oubjoct  be  handled  in  a  or,    attended  by    ten    thouaancT 

way    01  piillosuphlcal    disquisi->  times  ten  thousand  worlds,'  all  in 

tiuu.     Such  specuAUtious  would,  rapid  motion,  yet  calm,  I'egulart 

in  every  view,  be  unsuitable  to  and  harmonious,  invariably  keep- 

the  place  and  occasion.  ingthe  paths  prescribed  them  ; 

May  it  not,  however,  be  prop-«  and  these  worlds  peopled  with 

erly  remarked,  in  the  first  place,  myriads    of  intelligent    beings, 

tiiat  the  lutu   pl.cnonieuon  culls  formed  for  endless  progression 

our  admlrinjr  attention  to    the  in  perfection  and  felicity."  Rapt 

perfect  re)!;uJuL'ily  and  harmony,  into    such    contemplations,    we 

which     reign     in    the     natural  may  well  add,  in  the  words  of 

Morld  ?  It  is  true,  that  many  of  the  same  writer  ;  "  If  so  much 

the  less  informed  consider  |p-  power,  wisdom,   goodness,   and 

pcaranccs  as  ]>reteraatural   and  magnificence  is  displayed  in  tbo  . 

miraculous,     liut  the  fact  is,  that  material  creation,    which  is  the 

they    taku    place    according    to  least   considerable   part  of    the 

ftlated  and  invariable  rules  ;  cs  is  universe,  how  great,  how  wise, 

CviUur.L  from  this  circuui stance,  how    good  , must   He  .bc^  ^^vha^ 


l«6.] 


T/iMghts  tm  the  late  Eclipse. 


85 


made  nd  gofcrn^  the  whole  !"— 
^hift  leadi  ui> 

a.     To  a  very  mortifying  and 
humbliiig  thought.   How  deplor- 
able is  the  inattention  and  insen- 
ubilily  of  man  1    We  are  aur- 
nmndedton  every  sidet  and  in 
cvciy  moment  of  our  ezistence* 
with  niiiiiberleaa  demonsirationa 
of  tbo  bongi  the  per&etiona  and 
bencfi^ciice  of  IJeity  ;  and  yet 
oA^^rlook    and    nei^t    them. 
Soch  an  oxtnordinary  phenome* 
noB  as  we  aaw  the  laat  week* 
rouaea  oor  attention  for  a  mo- 
ment* aadf  aa  it  wevei  forces  a 
Gfid  ufoa  our  thoughta.     But 
noat  Che  aua  be  Teil«i  ia  dark- 
11C8B1  to  make  ua  feel  there  is  a 
God  ?  Doea  not  the  same  sun, 
riaing  in  cloudless  majesty,  tri- 
^rrr***"C  in  meridian  splendor, 
andaeSting  with  a  softened  effuU 
g^BOOi    emphatically     proclaim 
)ua  llaker  and  oursytand  call  na 
to  the  firelieK    sentiments    of 
Tcvention  and  love  I  Is  not  the 
whole  fibril  of  nature  a  stupen- 
dow  and^  beautiful   temple,  in 
wUcV   every  rational    creature 
tho^ld  he  found  a  prostrate  wor- 
ahigpcri  glowing  with  every  ten- 
deTf  gntei'ul  sensibility  \  Whith- 
er can  we  turn  our  eyes,  and  not 
behold  the  brightest  evidencea 
.  of  the  Creator*a  goodness,  and 
our  own  numberless  obligationa  \ 
Hia  ia  the  air  we  brcathet  the 
gnmwi  we  tread,  the  food  we 
eat,  and  the  stream  that  slakes 
our  thirst.    In  thee,  O  God,  we 
live;    and  auch  is  thine  over- 
sowing bounty,  diat 

*>.-iiot  content 
With  every  Ibod  ^f  life  to  nourish 

maui, 
Tbea  mik'st  all  nature   besuty  to 

hu  cjre. 
And  music  to  his  ear ! 

Whore  then  are  the  humble, 
gratr&i)  returns,  whkh  we  owe  ? 


Where  the  love,  the  devotion, 
the  obedience,  which  creatures 
should  render  to  their  Creator, 
and  beneficiaries  to  their  infin- 
ite Beneftctor  I  Alas  !  the  very 
profusion  of  our  blessings  con- 
ceals from  our  inattentive,  stu- 
pid minds,  the  Giver's  hand.  In 
the  unvaried,  uninterrupted  ten* 
or  of  our  mercies  j  we  basely  find 
a  pretext  for  thoughtlessness  and 
ingratitude.  A  great  portion  of 
mankind,  we  have  reason  to  ap- 
prehend, would  sink  into  abso* 
lute  atheism,  were  they  not  re- 
minded, in  methods  awfully  in- 
telligible and  impressive,  that 
there  is  a  God,  who  rules  above, 
and  who  holds  the  universe  in 
his  hands. 

3.    Should  not  the  late  solemn 
appearance  of  the  heavens  call 
back  our  minds  to  contemplate 
the  most  solemn  and  interesting 
scene    ever    exhibited    on  this 
earth ;  I  mean,  the  crucifixion 
of  the  Saviour,  with  the  dark- 
ness, which  attended  it  ?  That 
darkness,  it  is  true,  was  alto- 
gether supernatural.    As  it  took 
pUce  at  the  time  of  the  Jewish 
passover,  which  was  celebrated 
9XfuU  moofh  it  could  not  proceed 
from  a  proper  eclipse  of  the  sun. 
Beside,   it  is  well  ascertained, 
that  in  no  solar  eclipse,  does  the 
total  obscurity  continue  beyond 
four  minutes;  whereas,  at  the 
crucifixion,  the  darkness  lasted 
three    hours.      Whether    this 
darkness  were  greater,  or  less, 
than  that  which  we  recently  wit* 
nessed,  cannot  be  easily  deter- 
mined. But  doubtless,  some  of  ui 
were  led  by  what  we  saw,  to  revert 
back  to  the  amazing  scene,  and 
assisted  to  attain  a  livelier  idea 
of  It,  than  we  ever  had  before. 
It  is  proper  that  we  should  all 
thus  improve  Jt.     O  my  brelh'- 


86 


Selections. 


Ten  !  let  us  this  dayi  in  solemn 
contemplationy  pay  a  visit  to 
Calvary.  Let  us  endeavour  by 
faith  to  behold  a  scene,  which 
yonder  sun  refused  to  witness. 
Ah, 

Well  might  the  sun  in  dftrlmeis  hide. 

And  shut  his  g^lories  in. 
When  God,  the  mighty  Mtker,  dy'd 

For  man,  the  crcature^s  tin. 

Doubtless,  the  darkness,  which 
overspread  the  sun,  was  em* 
blematical  of  that  horror,  which 
filled  the  human  soul  of  the  im^ 
maculate  Jesus.  His  heavenly 
Father  stood  aloof.  Not  only 
did  earth  refuse  its  pity,  but  hea** 
vcn  withheld  its  consolations. 
This  was  the  bitterest  ingredient 
in  his  bitter  cup.  What  tongue 
can  describe,  or  imagination  con^ 
ceive,  the  sensations  of  the  di- 
vine Sufferer,  when,  during 
three  hours  of  silent  horror,  he 
retired  within  himself,  received 
in  his  spotless  soul  the  awful 
impressions  of  that  wrath,  which 
was  due  to  sin,  and  at  the  same 
time,  mainuined  a  conflict  with 
all  the  principalities  and  powers 
of  darkness  ?  Oh,  what  a  critia 
was  that,  in  human  destiny ! 
How  pregnant  with  salvation 
and  felicity  to  millions  of  hum- 
ble believers,  and  with  aggravat- 
ed, intolerable  perdition  to  every 


stout  hearted,  impeniten 
O  Christians !  meditf 
with  wonder,  love  and  | 
on  the  suffering  Savii 
drank  the  cup  of  tremb 
he  might  put  into  yoi 
the  cup  of  consolation, 
auishcd  the  powers  of 
that  you  too  might  evei 
triumph  over  them,  j 
agonies  of  crucifixion,  1 
ed  the  hidings  of  hi^ 
ffice,  that  you  might  c 
beatific  smile  of  his  cot 
in  death,  and  to  all  etei 
ye,  who  reject  the  Savii 
you  hear  these  things  u 
Are  they  nothing  to  yc 
the  Son  of  God  expii 
ony  ;  shall  the  very  ho 
on  the  attire  of  moumii 
yonder  luminary  avert 
from  the  awful  scene  ; 
earth  tremble  with  am 
and  the  solid  rocks  re 
der ;  and  can  you  stil 
unmoved  ?*— O,  at  lei 
lent !  Flee  from  that .. 
heard  of  wrath,  which 
not  sustain ;  and  rej 
your  repentance,  the 
that  compassionate 
whom  you  have  so  Ion| 
by  your  sins. 

(  To  be  continued 


^electionier. 


fra(;mi:nts. 

AViiir.n  Israel  marched  thro' 
the  wilderncsfi,  the  blackest 
iu|>ht  had  a  pillnr  of  lire,  and  the 
l»i'ightcsi  day  a  pillar  of  cloud. 
So,  in  this  world,  things  never 
^  so  well  Tilth  Choirs  Israel,  but 


they  have  still  ^ome 
groan  under  :  nor  so  ill 
have  still  some  comf< 
thankful  for.  In  the 
militant,  as  in  the  ar] 
there  are  both  a  rod  an< 
iimnna. 

Dr .  Afov}tnuth*t  C^ain  of 


iM.] 


Selections. . . .  Anecdote. 


87 


Ir  we  would  veil  understand 
the  Scripture!,  we  must  beitovr 
pains  10  comparing  one  part  with 
another ;  for  the  Lord  seems  to 
hare  amnged  theniy  as  they  are, 
parpOKlfi  to  exercise  pur  dili- 
gence,  and  to  distinguish  thosey 
who  Value  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  from  such  as  do  not. 
(ProT.  H:  1 — 9.) 

Sooft't    yotes    on    thi    B'lbltt 
■  JTmr.  chap,  32. 


ancDOTB. 

*  - 

Tn  fallowing  communication 
is  tm  a  gantlemany  on  whosii 
aolhsrilf  the  reader  may  place 
theiAost  unreKrved  reliance. 

It  was  my  lot,  some  years  ago, 
■coHiflMlly  to  meet  a  disciple  of 
ththle  Dr.  Darwin,  who  liad 
4ni«k  so  deeply  into  the  system 
aadipiriliif  his  master,  that  he 
miijsrsd  him  the  very  first  po^ 
a.ind  philoaopher  of  the  age. 
ihsvc  heard  him  expatiate  with 
Mtfhmiasm  on  the  writings  and 
thiisdai  of  that  deist,  and,  in 
fhcniM  conreraation  revile  the 
Holf  Scriptures,  with  all  the 
>SBt  of  vulgar  blasphemy. 

Of  all  the  examples  of  a  mind 

mncipaEed  from  religious  and 

oonl  restraint  I  ever  met  with, 

tUs  unhappy  man  was  the  most 

^SBOsive.       His     conversation, 

tlMNigh  abundantly  larded  with 

tbe  cant  and  slang  of  the  new 

philosophy,  was  lewd,  profane, 

|mI  conceited  \  and  when  infuri* 

9lod  by  aeal  for  his  principles, 

(which  happpened  as  often  as 

they  were  opposed)  every  rule  of 

deconun  was    trampled    under 

fcot^  he  appeared  on  such  oc- 


casions, neither  to  ^'  fear  God,  nor 
to  regard  mi^." 

A  few  months  after  my  last  in* 
terview  with  him,  I  was  informed 
that  he  was  no  more  !  Struck 
with  the  event,  I  was  solicitous 
to  know  how  such  a  man  would 
die  !  The  amount  of  my  inform- 
ation was,  that,  as  death  approach- 
ed the  confidence  he  had  before 
expressed  in  his  deistical  opinions 
forsook  him,  and  in  its  place  a 
deep  horror  seized  his  mind  !  A 
short  time  before  his  departure, 
supposing  himself  quite  alone, 
he  was  overheard  by  an  unobserv- 
ed friend,  giving  vent  to  the  ago- 
nies of  a  tortured  conscience. 
With  furious  despair  he  expostu- 
lated with  the  man,  (Dr.  D.) 
whom  he  noW  reproached  as  his 
deceiver  ;  and,  afler  loading  his 
name  with  execrations,  which  I 
dare  not  put  upon  paper,  he 
closed  the  horrid  remonstrance 
in  such  terms  as  the  following  ; 
"  Monster !  wretch  !  Is  this  the 
end  of  your  boasted  philosophy  \ 
Have  you  brought  me  to  this  ?'* 

Reader  I  though  such  exam- 
ples are  seldom  brought  for- 
ward, you  are  not  hastily  to  in« 
fer  that  they  rarely  happen,  or 
that  the  principles  of  modern 
infidelity  do  not  lead  to  such 
melancholy  issues.  The  ten* 
demess  of  survivors  may  oflen 
coAceal  the  dismal  story  ;  and 
even  when  such  men  leave  the 
world  with  composure,  we  should 
remember  there  are  such  judg- 
ments denounced  against  obsti- 
nate opposers  of  revelation,  as  a 
**  seared  conscience,**  and  a 
**  reprobate  mind  !"  How  diflcr- 
ent  the  end  of  those,  who 
^  sleep  in  Jesus  V*  M. 

Chris  linn  Ahg. 


88 


Mr.  Hookcr^s  Sermon. 


EeDteto  of  Beto  putUcattonjer. 


Tlic  immoral  and  fiemicioua  tc7i' 

dcncy  of  error,     lUuttratcd  in 

a  aermon  at  the  ordination  of 

the  Hex*.  Jamea  Beach,  to  the 

fiaatoral  care  of  the  church  in 

Winated.  Jan.    i.    1806.      By 

jisAMEL  Hooker^  A.  M,    Paa- 

tor  of  the  church  in   Goahen, 

Hartford,  Lincoln  Sc  Gleason. 

Feb.  1806. 

Evil  communications    corrupt    good 
manners,  1  Cor.  xv.  33. 

After  a  very  proper  intro- 
duction, the  author  gives  this  as 
the  doctrine  of  the  text.  Aa  groaa 
trrora  are  deatructive  of  good 
morals^  they  are  neceaaarily  hoatile 
to  true  religion,^  It  is  a  rule  laid 
down  by  the  most  approved  wri- 
ters on  sermonizin^r,  that  the 
doctrine,  or  leading  sentiment 
of  the  discourse  be  expressed  in 
as  few  and  simple  terms  as  possi- 
ble. It  is,  therefore,  queried, 
^whether  the  great  sentiment  of 
the  text,  and  of  the  discourse 
might  not,  with  more  propriety, 
have  been  expressed  in  some 
such  manner  as  this  ;  wrong  the- 
%ry  ia  productive  of  wrong  /irac- 
tice ;  or  thus,  erroncoua  acnti- 
fncnta  lead  to  vjtcked  actiona. 

The  author's  plan  is  to  illus- 
trate the  doctrine,  not  by  ab- 
stract reasoning,  but  by  examin- 
ing several  gross  and  dangerous 
errors,  which  abound  at  the  pre- 
sent day.  This  method  is  not 
without  its  advantages.  The 
author  governs  himself  by  the 
favourite  maxim  of  a  divine, 
whose  memory  is  highly  respec- 
ted in  New  England ;  that  it  ia 
tn#  important  branch  qfminiutcrial 


faithfulneaaj  to  ofipoae  tht 
of  the  timea.  Still  we  ar 
to  wonder,  that  the  writ 
tents  himself  before  tii< 
doctrine  of  the  apostle,  wi 
examining  a  few  gross  a 
gcrous  errors.  It  woul 
contributed  much  to  the  i 
the  sermon,  already  exce 
the  ingenious  author  had 
taken  to  prove,  by  some 
arguments,  the  conncx 
twecn  wrong  theory  and 
practice .  This  conne  x  ioi 
have  been  invincibly  argu 
the  proneness  of  mankim 
what  their  judgment  a[ 
or  to  act  according  to  thi 
viction.  It  might  have  1 
gued  from  the  vigilance 
spi ration  to  guard  us 
erroneous  sentiments,  as 
a^;ainst  wicked  actions.  ] 
have  been  argued  toe 
the  conduct  of  many  ind 
both  in  the  churchi  and 
world. 

Though  we  suggest 
additions,  we  do  not  for 
narrow  limits  of  a  sin] 
course. 

The  plan  adopted  is  e 
with  ability.  The  fin 
mentioned,  as  of  a  pc 
tendency,  is  Deiam.  Th< 
is  the  error  of  the  Univt 
It  is  satisfactorily  provi 
mankind,  as  they  are,  v 
occasion  from  this  sch< 
believedy  to  sin  with  the 
greediness.  This  is,  i 
the  spirit  of  his  reason 
the  hearts  of  men  arc  ful 
them  to  do  evil,  bccau<;e  f 


1806.J 


Nf\  Hookcr^s  Sermon. 


S9 


against  them  is  not  speedily 
executed ;  hovr  much  more  will 
they  be  set  on  evil»  if  they  be- 
lieve the  sentence  will  never  be 
executed. 

"The  Most  Hiffh  said  of  the  false 
pmphet*  of  r>ld,  they  have  ttrengthened 
the  /udhU  ^  the  tcicM,  that  he  thoiUd 
wt  rkpart  from  hin  xsicM  xvaj,  nv 
rtoxisixo  HIM  LTFK.  Nor  IS  it ca- 
iy'to  pcTceive  in  ^*hat  Ttspccts  the 
doctrinea  which  teaches  the  salvation 
of  all  men,  of  all  characters,  and 
vhicb,  of  coune,  makes  it  d(!]>eud  on 
■0  cooditions,  is  a  \ihit  less  iniinurul 
ind  pemicious  in  its  tenvlmcy,  than 
tile  doctrine  of  the  foors  hrnrt,  r/rrre 
if  no  God,  The  lather  of  lies,  who 
was  a  nunlerer  from  the  bci^-inning* 
and  ibode  not  in  the  trutli,  doubtless 
apprehended  the  real  tciidi.Mir\  of  the 
doctrine  in  question,  anil  Hi*st  pre:ich- 
cditlD mankind  with  dire  eKcct.  The 
WMWqiii  lite  of  their  beiie\iii|7  it»  and 
•ctiay  on  a  presumption  uf  its  beinc 
true,  wu  the  apo&ta>y  and  luiki  of  ihc 
httmin  race." 

The  third  false  opinion  men- 
tioned isy  that  the  dt/ucvifu  ff 
mmkind  arUea  frttm  fhdr  i^rrj- 
fwfr  of  the  truth.  The  author 
ihowi  that  this  sentiment  is  con- 
tmyto  plain  scripture  dccl.u'a- 
tioni,  and  that  it  implies  that 
mmiiby  nature  holy^  and  needs 
IMC  to  be  renewed  by  the  yrace 
of  God;  and,  accordingly,  that 
the  sentiment  is  suited  to  cherish 
his  pride  and  make  him  pure  in 
lus  own  eyes. 

The  author  finally  notices  the 
QJHmon  of  those,  who  deny  the 
dirine  institution  and  perpetuul 
obligation  of  the  Christian  Sub- 
Iwth.  In  a  note  he  suj^gests,  that 
▼bit  has  been  advanced  concem- 
iog  a  few  gross  errors  is  equally 
ipplicaUe  to  others. 

A  number  of  interesting  re- 
Sections  close  the  discourse. 

"  1.  We  may  hence  tee  the  fatal  ten- 
^atj <f  modern  liberaiitf.  'this  lihe- 
lality,  when  examined  by  the  li^^ht  of 
difine  truth,  is  found  to  be  a  sort  of 
comprtnnise  between  the  various 
Vol.11.  No.  2.  N 


friends  of  error  and  irrcligion.  In 
tliis  compromise  it  is  a^n.-cd  to  ex- 
tend their  full  charity  to  one  another, 
however  difierent  tlicir  opinions,  and 
even  to  all  mankind,  except  tliose, 
who  maintain  an  essential  ditfercnce 
between  rig-ht  and  wrong",  between 
tnuh  and  error,  and  who  thence  con- 
tend earnestly  for  the  faitli  once  de- 
livered to  the  saints.  As  this  won- 
derful liberality  is  fovmilcd  in  a  deep 
rooted  love  of  darkness,  it  renders 
men  no  less  opposed  to  a  candid,  im- 
pai'tlal,  and  pnoerfid  investij^ation  of 
moral  and  relijjious  s'.ibjects,  than  t-j 
that  teachable  ar.d  humble  spirit, 
^  hich  is  es.seiitial  to  reeei  ving  the  trii<  \\ 
in  the  luve  of  it.  T!ie  ge:<nia  ul"  this 
liberality  is  distlnjjuislied  by  such 
maxiuKS  as  this  ;  it  ia  no  matter  \i:hat 
mf^n  he'itWt  if  the'-'  arc  but  jIticc  c  in 
theii  b^Htf  'II lis  v.gnl,  i:.-:ctre,  is 
the  b'lji,  v.-hi.  h  is  «!i  signed  to  cou- 
cerd  the  dertitlnl  und  fatid  snnre. 
By  bcini?  sinrerc,  in  ti.c  pre.«ent  ca:i.», 
n.nliiri'.j  l'.;tii.'r  cimi  be  correctly  in- 
tended, tlian  nien's  re:.ily  believing 
wlut  ilicy  prtifess  to  bLlicve.  B-t 
prote-tsiii;;,  or  not  professing:,  c^n 
nev.:r  i.lter  thr  nature  of  t!:e:r  beliei", 
or  of  the  lhin«;s  believed.  Ilcnce, 
strippinj^  their  Lnjjuag-e  <.f  di«cruise, 
this  is  the  doctrine,  vliichthev  in- 
ti'nd  to  i'v.ii"'.ain,  th.it  it  *?  \o  mnttsr 
K'chiit  ^'.'fi  /'^.V.'.'.r,  <'■;■  "i/:.;:  they  J.\lc- 
/iere,  and  tlu-iefDre,  ihj't  t!;cy  art  i.ot 
accountable  to  God  for  j.ny  si'ini- 
mcnts,  \\hioh  they  are  pleii-.cd  t«M  oj- 
bracc.  S'-m*"  men  use  ..iiis  l.in^uaf^o, 
who  dare  not  a>ow  thcmsehes  ihc 
open  and  unt-qui\t>cal  achersarics  of 
relig-ion,  and  of  morals.  But  niijcht 
they  iiot  avow  this,  consistently  w  itli 
truth  ?  And  would  they  not  do  it, 
wei*e  they  not,  for  the  present,  less 
bidd,  than  imi)ious  ;  or  nifjrc  afraid 
of  nun,  llian  of  God  ?  If  it  be  no  mat- 
ter what  men  believe,  thev  mav  be- 
llcvc  that  the  doctrine  of  an  ull-fier- 
fect  Deity,  who  is  tlie  Creator,  the 
Governor,  and  the  Judj^-e  of  thu 
world,  is  a  mei-e  chinura  of  supersti- 
tion. Thev  mav,  in  lihe  manner,  dis- 
believe  the  record,  whivh  God  hutli 
given  of  his  Son,  or  embrace  any  oth- 
er opinion,  however  j;n.'.s>iy  errone- 
ous, and  utterly  subversive  of  th^ 
Christian  faith.  When  sir.utened  for 
arguments  to  sup.port  their  libcrahty 
in  ail  its  absurd  and  h'.'rrid  conse- 
(juei.ce'.,  they  will  plead  ikelr  own 


so 


Mr.  Hooker^s  Sermon* 


cause,  by  asserting*,  that  they  cannot 
alter  their  belief,  and  thut,  Uicrctbrc, 
it  cannut  be  sinful.  Aiul  witU  :i  lit- 
tle moi'c  hardihood,  but  with  no  more 
absurdity  or  impiety,  they  may  pro- 
coed  to  assert  tlic  same  in  respect  to 
wy  vicesi  in  which  they  are  plcav^d 
to  indulge.  They  are  not  more  vol- 
mitary  in  the  prrvcliee  of  thcs».t  vices^ 
than  m  embracing  those  kcntimenU, 
\(rhich  are  bcUcveil  for  no  other  rea- 
son, thun  their  a^'eement  with  the 
feclinf^s  of  a  proud»  sensual,  and  de- 
praved heart. 

*•  The  liberal  doctrine  of  modern 
times  takes  for  granted  what  is  pal- 
pably  fabe,  that  there  is  no  comiex- 
ion  between  men*s  sentiments  and 
their  hearts,  and  between  their  haorts 
and  their  practice.  They  never  act 
understandingly,  in  embracing  false 
and  inmioral  opinIui2«,  but  from  an 
answerable  frame  of  siHrit.  Il  is  true, 
men  often  become  much  more  de- 
praved and  immoral  in  their  lives,  in 
consequence  of  embracing  those 
sentiments,  which  justify  inimor:dity 
and  irreligion,  and  which  arc  thence 
iuitcd  to  draw  forth  the  latent  scuds 
of  sensuality,  pride,  env\,  revenge, 
and  impiety.  But  in  olher  cases, 
thosci  whose  crimes  have  got  before- 
hand of  their  speculative  opinions^ 
are  found  plunging  suddenly  into  tlie 
darkness  of  gross  error,  thut  the  hid- 
eous deformity  of  their  characters 
may  be  concealed  from  the  view  of 
their  conscienres,  and  no  longer  dis- 
turb thcm^  with  the  guilty  forebodlQg:^ 
of  infinite  wrath. 

**  Argain,  that  mode  of  reasoning, 
which  makes  all  soi*t3  of  opinio'is  in- 
nocent,, might  do  the  aamo,  as  con- 
sistently, in  respect  to  all  soits  of 
actions.  The  sentiments,  which  men 
embrace  on  moral  and  religious  sub- 
jects, arc  their  rules  of  moral  conduct. 
Hvery  man,  therefore,  who  justifies 
ern>rs  in  opinion,. must,  if  cruisistent, 
justify  the  same,,  when  carried,  into 
practice .  This  agrees  not  only  with 
t!ii'  temlency  of  erroneous  sentiments, 
hut  witli  the  evident  design  of  num- 
beii  in  embrai-in[;  tliem,  and  with 
t!u-  habitual  conduct  of  many.  They 
en; brace  error  witli  the  sole  view  of 
fir.  ling  in  it  a  cloak  for  their  sins. 
Mjiny  labour  to  disbelieve  the  moral 
^orcrnment  of  God,  and  even  his  ex- 
ikt^Bce,  bccaust  they  are  in  love  with 


practical  atheism^  They 
set  aside  the  doctrines,  aiu 
reality  of  u  divine  revclatio 
tiicy  wish  to  live  in  such 
Ml  fills  them  witli  horror, 
scntcd  with  the  awful  pros 
iug  arraigned  at  tlie  tribun 
ven.  Accordingly,  the 
which  maintains  tlic  innc>c< 
opinions,  is  a  motit  inxidioii: 
the  pure  and  imdeiiled  reli, 
gospel,  and  being  tnuvers 
ted,  would  be  soon  iullowu 
universal  destruction  of  1 
and  the  happiness  of  manl 
world,  and  of  their  souls  ii 
to  come." 

In  the  second  infei 
author  points  out  the 
which  we  mnst  asc 
alarming  prevalence  ol 
irrelig;ion.  He  ment 
communications,  or  cor 
cipleSf  as  having  a  cl 
encc. 

In  the  third  place 
very  naturally,  the  ii 
not  merely  of  shunni: 
lent  errors  and  vicesy  \ 
ing  tJie  best  measures 
tliem,  and   to   counte: 

pernicious  influence. 

"  It  will  pcrliaps  be  sai 
live  in  a  land  of  libcrtv,  v 
man  enjtiys  the  right  of  f! 
exprcdsing  hiik  own  opinic 
But  God  has  invc;sted  no 
the  right  of  calling  evil  g« 
his  errors  are  kejit  tc 
much  leas  the  right  of  com 
the  fbid  contagion  of  the 
around  him.  All  men  ai-e  i 
to  God  for  the  sentime 
they  embrace,  and  which 
cate  on  otliers.  Nor  hai 
more  rigfht,"  on  the  princfj 
and  benevolence,  ^  to 
those  evil  communicati> 
corrupt  good  maimers,  th 
tise  those  iTag^ant  al: 
which  are  at  once  an  ir 
Majeity  of  the  universe, 
tack  on  the  peace  and  aai 
kind." 

The  occasional  adi 
the  close  are  marked  ' 


I606.J 


ReJigious  InteUi^cme. 


»1 


neoce,  solemsity,  and  Christian 
tenderness.  On  the  whole  we 
cannot  forbear  saving)  that  this 
sermooi  both  in  the  importance 


of  the  matter,  and  in  the  propri* 
cty  of  the  manner,  far  excels  the 
generality  of  sermons  on  sim- 
ilar occasions. 


BeUgiou^  JntcUtgence> 


TAff  Generai  Asiemhly  rfthe  Preshy- 
terian  Ckurtfi,  at  thciir  annual  tcstiom 
in  May,  are  in  the  practice  of  receiving 
Mccountt  rf  the  ttate  cf  Jfeligioiifjrom 
t\e  mcmbert  rep  rest- at  ing  the  vuriout 
farti  ^  their  ecc/etiastica/  furitJiaion, 
and  vj  etmdetuing  and  publishing  these 
ccccnrj  in  thefurfn  ofu  Report.  The 
JoUaoing  is  their  Report  for  May  h,^t. 

The  Assembly  have  licnnl  with 
pleanre,  accounts  from  the  cast  and 
VYSt, the  north  and  south,  ]>ruclainiiiig 
the  triumphs  of  the  Redeemer,  in  the 
cxtenikm  and  prosperity  of  his  king-- 
dom  in  oar  coiintr}' . 

The  Assembly  ha'.c  received  an 
iAfwenion  of  the  most  plcasinj^  kind 
ftoim  the  inlcUigence  that  there  is,  in 
ahnoit  e!terj  quarttr,  a  general ^  and  in 
MUK  parts  «4*  our  churcii,  an  increased 
attention  to  the  public  ^  orship  ot*Go<l : 
thit  there  exists  a  spirit  of  inquiry'  in 
Rgardto  religious  trutli,  and  a  more 
fcnend  com  iction  that  the  ]x>\i'cr  ftf 
godlinnt  is  neccssar)*  to  stamp  val- 
won  hi  (firm. 

AiMciatioos  for  prayer  and  reading 
*h*  iwly  Scriptures,  have,  it  apf)ears, 
l^esthe  means  frequently  blessed  by 
Goditopresen'e  the  very  existence  of 
Kligian,  in  places  destitute  of  the 
ptaching  of  the  ^pel,  and  the  full 
adniniitration  ot  its  ordinances. 
Such  UBOciatinns  have  happily  pre- 
l^itdthe  people  for  the  labours  of  the 
pious  missionary',  vlio  tlius  came  wp- 
Aground,  as  it  were,  alix'oxly  broken 
vp,  and  proBtabiy  scattered  the  good 
•ccd  ot  the  Html.' 

The  Asscmhiv  have  also  lieard  with 

ffTf  at  satisfaction,  thai  the  catechising 

of  chiHren  and  others,  has,  in  certain 

pwts  of  our  church,  been  pruciiscd 

*)th  more  than  o-.-dinary  cjie,    and 

*ith  that  desirable    success,   v.hicli 

Slav  ever  be  expected  tt»  follow  u  suit - 

aklc  rceard  to  tiiis  most  iiuiH}rtaiii  du- 
tr. 


With  heartfelt  pleasure  the  Aasem- 
bly  bear  Icstimonv  lo  the  charitable 
exertions  made  by  sonic  of  their 
chtirchcs,  for  the  relief  of  tlic  poor, 
and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  holy 
ministry.  They  rejoice  to  find  that 
the  oitlinances  of  the  gospel  are,  in 
gcnendi  attended  with  punctualil}  and 
eanu'stnesjj.  They  regret,  however, 
that  in  »ome  parucutani,  lhe>  :ire  coni- 
pejlcvl  to  U.SC  t!ie  lanp^uap;e  of  rcpre- 
hen-iion.  It  is  with  puintlicy  observe 
it  to  be  the  practice  of  too  niany,  in 
some  of  their  cluirches,  tu%ttcnd  di- 
vitic  service  only  on  «wc])ait  of  the  d|y, 
to  the  neglect  or  contempt  of  the  re- 
maining part.  Against  this  practice, 
so  injurious  to  the  spiritual  interests 
of  their  [leople  ;  so  entirely  inconsist- 
ent with  the  Christian  i.haractcr  and 
]jri\ileges,  they  think  it  no  more  than 
th».ir  duty  toiemniy  to  protest.  And 
thev  do  most  aflectionutclv  beseech 
all  who  are  conscious  of  delinquency 
in  this  respect,  no  longer  to  withhold 
from  God  any  portion  of  that  timi-, 
which  he  hath  specially  consecrated  to 
his  own  service. 

We  live  at  a  time  when  it  becomes 
a  duty  peculiarly  incumbent,  to  "  con- 
tend earnestlv  for  the  faith  once  deliv- 
ered  to  the  saints."  It  will,  however, 
be  n^mcmbered,  that  the  sacred  cause 
of  truth  can  never  be  promoted  by 
siigi'y  contrrtversy,  or  railing  accusa- 
tion. It  is  therefore  recommended 
to  the  churches,  to  vindicate  the  tnitli, 
not  only  by  sound  and  temperate  dis- 
cuartion,  but  also  and  especially,  by  the 
manifestation  of  its  sanclifunj;  ard 
transforming  power  over  the  life  and 
conversation ;  a:»'.i  by  evincing,  timt, 
"  the  like  niin«l  is  in  us  wliich  was  ii\ 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord." 

It  should  ever  be  recollected,  that 
errcir  in<loctrine  haih  a  native  teiulen<. 
c\  lo  pi-odiico  inunorality  in  practice  j 
and  therefore,  iJ»at  we  should  not  be 
•airricd  about  b\  every  wind  of  doc« 


93 


Literary  JnteU'tgence. 


E 


trine.  Let  us  prnve  all  things,  and 
hdld  fast  that  which  is  good.  Tliis 
caution,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  received 
with  attention  and  solemnity,  inas- 
much as  the  church  has  been  of  late 
invaded  by  eri-ors  wluch  strike  at  the 
very  foundation  of  our  faith  and  hope, 
such  as  the  denial  of  the  Godhead, 
and  atonement  of  tlie  blessed  Re- 
deemer,  the  subjection  of  holy  Scrip- 
ture to  tlie  most  extravagant  impulses 
of  tlie  heart  of  man.  These  and  other 
errors  of  a  dangerous  nature,  have 
been  industriuusly,  and,  alas  !  that 
the  Assembly  should  be  constrained 
to  add,  in  some  portions  of  our  coun- 
try, too  successfully  disseminated. 

It  is  believed  that  in  the  revivals  of 
late  years,  many  have  been  added  to 
the  church  of  such  as  shall  be  sa\cd. 
Many,  who,  stcdfast  in  the  Christian 
life,  seek  to  adorn  tlic  doctrine  of 
Go<l  their  Saviour  in  all  things.  For 
this,  let  thi  Giver  of  every  gocMl,  and 
every  perfect  gift,  be  praised.  These 
happy  subjects  of  divine  grace  ai'e 
exhorted  to  "  hold  fast  that,  which  tliey 
have  received,  that  no  man  take  tlieir 
crown;"  to  "be faithful  unto  death, 
that  they  may  obtain  a  crown  of  life." 

But  as  it  has  often  occurred,  in  for- 
mer periods  of  the  church,  so  there  is 
reason  to  believe,  it  has  Iiappened 
with  respect  to  these  effusions  of  the 
Spirit'9  gracious  influences.  Trans- 
formed into  an  an  ";cl  of  light, the  enemy 
of  souls  hatli  endeavoured  to  mar  the 
glorious  display  of  divine  operations, 
hy  inciting  to  the  most  absiu^l  and 
extravagant  outraj^es  upon  Christian 
sobriety  and  decorum. 


The  Assembly  beseech  al 
p«:ople  to  bear  in  mind,  that  , 
allow  themselves  to  abandon  1 
erring  guidance  of  Goil'a 
word,  they  will  inevitably  heco 
prey  of  ignorance,  supcrstiti> 
fanatici:»m.  "  Bodily  exercise 
eth  little."  The  mind  sown  w 
seed  of  the  wurd;  the  smiI  n 
by  tlie  Holy  Spirit ;  these 
these  entitle  a  man  to  tlie  ch 
of  being  truly  religious :  and  ^ 
ever  has .  not  a  tendency  to  > 
and  promote  tine  religion,  ia 
stant  as  the  wind,  and  light 
chaff  it  scatters. 

The  assembly  are  happy  i 
that  their  observations  on  th< 
perity  of  the  chiuxh,  and  the 
able  position  of  rcligi:)us  affair 
rail}',  were  not  meant  to  be  c 
to  the  presby lories  under  thei 
they  comprehend  also  the  a 
things  witlun  tiie  bounds  of  tl 
oral  Association  of  Comiectic 
among  tlie  Congregational  cl 
in  tlie  state  of  Vcrm.mt,  whi 
interests  of  Chriat*s  kingdom 
to  pi*ospcr. 

On  the  whole,  they  commei 
beloved  people  to  the  grace  ( 
praying  the  great  Head  > 
church  to  vouchsafe  to  tJiem 
ther  days  of  refreshing  fn 
presence.  Exalted  Redeemer, 
water  on  tlie  thirsty ;  flooils  o 
upon  tlie  dr>-  g^und  ;  thy  S; 
our  seed,  and  thy  blessing 
offspring  ;  that  they  may  f^ro 
grass,  and  as  willows  by  th( 
courses."     Amen. 


literati)  3intcUigcncc» 


FOREIGN. 


KTANCrtTTRiT,  the  l.nst  year,  pub- 
lished at  Paris,  '•Travels in  Hanovor, 
in  the  years  1803,  1804."  Amoi^.:; 
other  informatioivof  value,  is  the  [\\. 
lowing,  viz.  That  only  two  religion.^ 
are  known  in  Hanover,  Judaisi-.i,  and 
Christianity,  which  latter  is  divided 
into  the  Catholic,  the  Calvinist,  and 
the  Lutheran  persuasions.  Before  the 
union  of  Oinaburgh  with  the  Electo- 
rate, the  Jews  were  the  most  numrr- 
ou  bo4y  After  the  Luthenms.    They 


liave  hero,  as  every  whcrr  else 
mercial  disposition.  In  theg 
ios  they  are  hjnkers;  in  the 
nirniy  of  tli^m  aix;  htitchers 
chiklrcn  partake  in  the  advan 
]  iibl.'c  instruction.  There  a] 
Catholics  in  Hanover ;  the 
tv.enty  timcrt  more  numerous, 
ry  ago.  They  have  adopted 
ligion  of  the  prince.  Calvi 
scarcely  ever  mentioned  in  I- 
Lutheranism  prevails  tlirougl 


1806.] 


Literary  TntcUigcfKC, 


93 


Electorate.    The  Elector  is  the  chief 
of  thi*  persuasion ;  in  his  ahsencc,  the 
second  minister,  who  presides  in  the 
ConsistoT)',  inspects  the  other  sects. 
The  wlioie  of  the  ecclesiastical  estub- 
lishment  announces  the  prevalence  of 
toleration.    It  is  true,  tliat  the  Lu- 
theran ministers  receive  |)an  of  the 
incomes  formerly  appropriated  to  iFic 
Catholics,  but  the  destinatiun  of  the 
benefactions  is  not  chan^d,  thoug-h 
communicated    by   difiercnt   liaiids. 
The  salaries  of  these  ministers  are 
respectable     but     moderate ;      and 
the  clergy,  in  general,  is  most  favour- 
sUy  and  honourably  spoken  of  by  this 
!ntveIler,.who  commends  their  atten- 
tion to  study,   their   manners,  their 
limpAlcity,  and  their  attachmr.nt  to 
th^  country.  The  University  of  Got- 
tingen,  and  other  public  literary  estab- 
lishments, are  supported  partly  by  the 
iiumer  revenues  of  certain  gre:ii  ticno- 
fces,  DOW  secularized,  and  partly  by 
otber  Romish  cndoM  mcnts,  now  sup- 
pKSsed.  ' 

Among  the  literary  pro'iuctiuns 
of  Gennany,  which liave  lately  excited 
geiienl  attention,  is  a  work  recently 
inblished  in  Leipzig  by  Dr.  Julm 
Chaxles  Woetzel;  in  which  he  af- 
finuver}' positively,  that  his  departed 
vife  has  twice  appeared  to  him .  The 
first  tifflCy  he  says,  was  during  the 

r;  the  second  in  open  day -light, 
he  was  perfectly  awake.     He 
ssyi,  die  spoke  to  him  in  an  audible 
TYHce.  The  author  brings  philosnjihi- 
cadugumenti  in  proof  oi  the  pobsiliil- 
ity  of  luch  a  fact.     He  published  this 
vork  It  first  without  his  name,  but 
being  publicly  called  on  to  avow  him- 
•df,  he  obeyed,  and  added  *<  Further 
Explanations,'*  in  a  second  pamphlet. 
On  a  subject  like  this,  opponents  were 
to  be  expected  of  course.     Among 
these aie  enumerated,  1st.  Canulich*s 
Thoughts  respecting  the  human  coul, 
its  existence   and   appcai'unce   after 
death.    Leipzig.    1805.     2d.    CheU 
BQth*s  Epistle  to  Dr.  W.  relative  to 
Ws  wife's  appcarinjCi  &c.     5d.  Wie- 
bnd*s  Euthanasia,  three  dialogues,  on 
ttistenre  after  death,  &r. 

All  these  authors  insist  tliat  Dr.  W. 
*is  purtly  deceived  by  c»tliers, 
Ptftly  dehidcd  by  his  aw  w  iinapnation. 
They  adduce  arguments  fro m  m(>ral 
sod  natural  philusn];hy,  in  opposition 
to  his  hypothesis,  and,  indeed,  are  led 
^  the  onpuUe  of  their  opposition^  to 


promulgate  principles  subversive  of 
truth  iistlf.  Wieland  evcJi  thinks 
that  departed  spirits  know  nothing  of 
their  former  relations  and  affections. 
In  viedio  tutuchnut.  That  the  de- 
parted spirit  should  associate  itself 
wiUi  tiie  aflairs  of  this  life  would  im- 
ply a  very  impel  feet  separation  from 
its  earthly  residence.  On  the  other 
hand,  to  suppose  that  it  Khtjuld  have 
no  recollection  whatever  of  \hn 
"deeds  done  in  the  bod\,"  amourtK 
to  a  denial  lof  the  retribution  jii.<tly 
due  to  virtue  and  vice  ;  a  scii!>e  cf 
which  seems  to  be  almost  instinctive 
in  tlie  hun.an  mind,  which  the  wiser 
heathen  admitted  and  expected,  and 
which  is  one  of  the  very  foundations 
of  Chi'istianitv.        ' 

if 

A  MilitaiT  Almanack  for  1805,  with 
plates.  12mo.  lias  been  publi.>hcd  at 
Berlin. 

This  work  offers,  nmong  other  arti- 
cles, a  report  on  the  new  organization 
of  the  Austrian  army,  and  iis  present 
stale.  The  following  enumeration  is 
founded  on  con*ect  authorities. 

Men. 
Infantry  of  the  line    -    -    -    207,278 
Infantry  in  garrison  -     -    -        6,332 
Light  infantry      -----      56,988 

Cavalrv  -     - ' 34,705 

Artillery 14,569 


Total    319,872 
The  author  also  communicates  in- 
formation on  the  condition  and  organ- 
ization of  the   Russian  army,  in  its 
present   state.       He    calculates    its 
amount   at   425,000    men:    whereas 
Storch,  who  appears  to  have  obtained 
more      accurate      estimates,     gives 
493,000,  for  its  tnic  total.     This  work 
contains  other  articles  interesting  to 
military  men :  wiUi  plates  and  a  map. 
Tyi-oler    Almanack :    The    Ty- 
rol    Almanack     for     1805.    Among 
other  information,  as  well  historical  :is 
local,  this  number  states  the  popular 
tion  of  the  T\to1,  in«'ludingthe  hishop- 
ricrs  of  Trent  and  Brixen,   at  686,466 
inhalntaiits  in  the  year  1804. 

The  citv  of  Lindau  was  ceded  to 
Austria  in  that  vcar. 

Eisav  on  the  ScJavonian  inhublfants  of 
list'    Austiiiin     tnoi.archy.       By    J'>- 
j-*'ph  Roiirc  r. 

Under  tije  gincral  name  of  Sclave.i, 
or  Sclavonians,  the  author  incindcs 
Murlachians,   Croatvs,    Sclav uniant^ 


94 


List  ofNev.'  Pnblications. 


L 


Wendrscans,  Mazaracians,  Gora- 
lianSy  Hanacians,  Copaniczan,  and 
Czechs.  Most  of  these  reside  in  tlie 
mountainous  parts ;  are  of  robiust 
constitutions,  and  capable  of  support- 
injf  the  fatigues  or  militaiy  duty. 
Their  whole  number  is  estimated  at 


14,115,071.  The  Sclavonians 
county  of  Arre,  furnish  the 
portly  g^narllers  of  the  Austri 
my.  '  Tliey  hav«  some  industi^ 
much  remains  to  be  done  to  i 
their  civilization  complete. 

j?c.  Rex 


Liieit  of  l^etQ  pubitcatton?. 


pRECXOirs  Tnith;  or,  some  points 
in  fpspcl  doctrine  vindicatdd:  in  a 
series  of  letters  addressed  to  Chris- 
tians of  every  denomination.  By 
Rev.  John  Anderson.  To  which  is 
added,  "  The  stone  rolled  away,"  a 
sermon.  Pittsburgh.   Zadok  Cramer. 

An  Inaugural  Oration,  dcli\crcd  at 
the  AuthoPs  Installation,  as  Boyl&ton 
professor  of  rhetoric  and  oratory, 
at  Harvard  univcr&it\,  in  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts.  By  John  Qjiincy 
Adams.  Boston,  1806.  Muiut>e  and 
Francis. 

A  discourse,  occasioned  by  the 
death  of  Thomas  Allen,  jun.  Esq. 
one  of  the  representatives  of  the 
town  of  Pilt:ificld  in  the  Gcnt-ral 
Court  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Mas- 
sachusetts,  who  died  in  Boston, 
March  22,  1806.  By  Thomas  Allen, 
A.  M.  pastor  of  tlje  church  in  Pitts- 
lield.  8vo.   Pittsfield.     P.  Alien. 

Letters  addressed  to  the  editor  of 
*'  a  collection  of  tlie  essays  on  the 
subject  of  Episcopacy,  \rhich  origi- 
nally appeared  in  tlie'  Albany  Ccnti- 
nd,  with  additional  mitcs  and  1*6- 
niarks."  Alb.iny.  Backus  and  Whit- 
ing. 

A  sermon  delivered  on  the  last 
Thanks jciving,  at  Washington,  Ma.ss. 
By  W.  G.  Ballaniine,  A.  M.  Stock- 
bridge. 

A  discourse  on  sacred  music,  de- 
livered before  the  Essex  Musictd 
Association  at  their  annual  meeting, 
Boxford,  S'.f)tember  10,  18J4.  By 
Leonard  Woods,  A.  ^L  Saleni. 
Joshua  Cashing. 

A  geographical  chart  of  the  princi- 
pal states  atid  kingrlonis  of  rheknow.i 
ivorJd.  Anihen,t,  N.  H.  J:).seph 
Cashing. 

The  secret  historv  of  the  Court  of 
5t.  Cloutl,  a  new  and  highly  inlcn-bt- 
ir.^  wfuk.     I.   Wiitis,  Pfiil.'.dilpliia, 
and  I.  Riley  and  Co.  New  York. 

A  sermon  delivered  at  Hingham, 
Lftrd'a  day,  May  5,  1805.  B;  lleii- 
ry  Ware,  A.  M.    Owca&ioncU  by  y^ 


dissolution  of  his  pastoral  relal 
the  First  Church  of  Chri.st  in 
ham,  and  removal  to  the  office  o 
fcssor  of  Divinity  in  the  univen 
Cambridge.     Bohton.    E.  Line 

The  three  first  vuhimes  of  tl 
and  pontificate    of    Leo   the 
Bv    William   Hoscoe.   8vo.   pi 
vol.  464 ;  3d  vol.  422  :  3d  vol 
Philadelpliia.    Lorenzo  Prea» 
Bror.son. 

Letters  from  Europe,  duri 
tour  through  Switzerland  and 
in  the  years  1801  and  1802.  W 
bv  a  native  of  Pennsvlvania.  1 
vdliimes.  Philadelphia.  A.  Ba 
and  T.  Dobson.      1805. 

A  sermon,  preached  before 
Massachusetts  Missionarv  Socic 
their  annual  meeting  in  Boston^ 
28,  1805.  By  Paul  Litchfield,  . 
Saleui.    Joslma  Cu.shing. 

Sacred  and  profane  history 
mlzeil ;  with  a  continuation  of 
eru  history  to  tlie  present  time 
vi^liich  is  added,  an  account  c 
feudal  system,  the  cnisrulcs,  c 
Y\\  the  rcibnnation  and  the  revi 
learning.  By  fienjamin  Tl 
Pliihulelphia.     Jacob  Jolmson. 

A  new  \  ear's  .sermi>n,  delivei 
Duxborough,  by  the  pastor  o 
church  in  that  place.     1806. 

A  syllabus  of  the  history  of 
land  ;  to  which  is  appended,  a 
through  tl»e  southern  prtrts  of  < 
Britain,  designed  to  aid  i!ic  pu 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  sou 
the  principal  cities,  towns,  p! 
manufactories,  and  natural  cu 
tics  of  En|,dand.  By  Stephen 
djngtim,  principal  of  Union  acac 
Philadi'lpliia.     D.  Hogan. 

A  sermon  i>reaeJu;d  before 
Mas:3ar!iusetts  Missionary  Soci4 
their  annual  meeting  in  Boston, 
XV,  1806.  By  Joseph  Bai-kcr,  A 
Salem.     H.  P-iol. 

The  j>oems  of  Ossian,  trans 
by  James  Macphcrson,  Esq.  9 
12m'j.    Price  S  3,25.  First  Amc 


1806.J 


Instii/Iation. . . .  Obituary. 


9S 


edition.    New  York.     I.andT.  Ron- 
als  ud  Evert  Duvckinck. 

The  char)r£:&  of  Jean  Baptiste  Mas- 
lillon,  Bishop  of  Clc/iriunt,  udilresscd 
to  Ilia  clcig}*:  to  uliich  ure  :ul<4cd, 
tuoeu&ys,  tlie  one  p:irt  on  the  art  of 
prt-Arhmi^,  and  the  othur  on  the  com- 
jHjsitionofa  Bcrnion.  By  Rev.  The- 
ophilus  St.  John.  8vo.  1  vol.  Ncvi' 
York.    Brisban  and  Braiuian. 

GjJ  the  Guardian  of  the  poor,  and 
the  bank  of  faitli  ;  or,  a  itisplay  of 
tile  providences  of  God,  which  have 
ui  suodry  times  attended  the  author, 
b  t«o  patU.  By  William  Huntlng- 
tAn.  Frcim  the  7th  London  edition. 
8to.  pn.  ^1.     BosUni.     B.Pike. 

WiUiamtFon'S  explanation  of  the 
AiKmbl)*&  shorter  catechism.  Phila- 
liclph'ia.    D.  Hog'an. 

Allcine's  Jam  to  unconverted  sin- 
keri.  J'rinted  in  the  German  lan- 
guage.   Laac aster.  Pennsylvania. 

TUe  Moumin;r  Hiisbaiid.     .\  dis- 


course .It  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Tliank- 
ful  Church,  late  consort  of  the  Rev. 
John  H.  Chui'ch,  pastor  of  the  church 
in  PcULim,  N.  H.  April  15,  1806. 
By  Leonard  V/oods.  A.  M.  New- 
Imryport.  E.  W.  AUen,  and  TUomaa 
and  Whipple.     1806. 

FORKIGX. 

Short  discour^iCH  to  be  read  in  fam- 
ilies. By  William  Juy.  2  vols.  8vo. 
London. 

A  fourth  volume  of  the  sermons  of 
Pi-csident  Davies,  from  authentic  M.S. 
hu3  lately  been  publislied  in  En|^land. 

Exi)ositor>'  discourses  on  the  book 
of  Genesis,  interspersed  with  practi- 
cal reflections.  By  Andrew  Fuller. 
2  vols.  B.o. 

The  works  of  Dr.  Isaae  Watts, 
(beins^  the  last  of  the  practici/  works  J 
8vo.  witii  a  ntwly  written  life  of  the 
author  prciixed.' 


3in0tallation* 


Oathc  19th  of  June,  the  Uev. 
James  P.  WiLion  was  insitalled  pastor 
of  the  first  Presbyterian  Con^^reg'a- 
tioo  in  Philadelphia.  The  Rev. 
Jimea  Boyd  of  Nc^^tuwn  presided  on 


tiie  occasion;  the  Rev.  Doctor  Wil- 
liam M.  Teunentof  Abin^ou  preach- 
ed the  sermon,  and  the  Kcv.  Jona- 
tlian  Freeman  of  Brid^oM  n  delivered 
the  charge  to  liic  oaiu^ter  aud  people. 


£)t)ituat'g. 

^t  are  sorry  to  hear  of  the  deatli 
^  Uttt  celebrated  and  useful  travel- 
^1  Mu^rco  pAftK  ;  to  whom  the 
Civilized  world  is  indebted  for  much 
uopjHtant  know  ledge  of  the  interior  of 
Africa,  and  from  whom  we  hoped  to 
^^receivcd  a  valuable  addition  to  his 
former  discoveries.  We  announced 
to  our  readers  some  time  since,  Uiat 
Ihii  traveller  bad  entered,  tlie  be^in 


about  the  middle  of  April.  Accounts 
since  received  state,  that  Mr.  Park 
and  his  parly  penetrated  about  ijQO 
miles  into  the  interior  of  Africa,  to 
Sago,  a  walled  city,  considered  the 
largest  iji  Africa ;  m  here  the  king, 
after  he  had  shown  them  the  curiosi- 
ties  of  tlie  place,  ordered  them  to  be 
cruelly  and  brutally  murdered.  The 
account  of  this  mcLancholy  ailair  was 


^g of  this  year,  on  a  second  tour  of     brought  by  some  tjaders,  who  have 


(liscuverics  into  Africa.  It  appears 
^i&the  public  jonnials  and  papers, 
that  in  March,  1805,  he  lauded  at 
Gorcc,  whence  he  proceeded,  accom- 
pwued  by  35  soldiers,  under  tlie 
command  of  a  lieutenant,  to  Fataten- 
**♦  on  the  river  Gambia  ;  whence,  af- 
ter making  the  necessary  arrange - 
■^isla,  he  proceeded  to  tlie  nearest 
pobton  the  river  Niger,  on  the  banks 
of  ^'hich  It  was  his  intention  to  en- 
•amp  during  the  rainy  season,  and 
tten  to  explore  the  course  of  the  riv- 
•'•  One  man  of  his  party  had  died 
■*fofcke  left  Fiitat«fudt,  whiili  v.:.« 


ai'rivcd  at  Rio  Pongus.  It  is  feared 
this  event,  should  it  prove  true,  will 
dantp  the  ardor  for  making  discov- 
eries in  til  is  part  of  the  world. 

We  announce,  with  regret,  the 
deatli  of  the  Rev.  Maxthx.vs  Bur- 
KET,  D.  D.  of  Norwalk,  Connecticut, 
a  worthy  minister  of  Jesus  Cliiist. 

In  this  town,  on  the  JOtli  inst. 
Richard  Smith,  a  respectable  re- 
ligious ch»»racter,  and  adcicon  of  the 
Second  Baptist  Cliurch.  He  attend- 
ed public  worship  on  the  SabLati«, 
and  diwd  in  the  ever.itig. 


D6                      Poetry. .yTo  Corrcspondeius*            [,7^fC 

THE  BUTTERFLY.     B^*.  Mrs.  St»bl»; 

Prettv  Tagfrant  of  tlic  air,  Summer'B  day,  from  youth  Ut  Mgtg 

Emblem  of  the  thoughtless  fair  :  Trifles  all  their  care  eng^age  f 

Near  akin  their  life  and  thine.  But  when  \«'intry  storms  arise. 

Both  H  fleeting  summer  shine.  Beauty  fades,  and  pleasure  dies  i 

Short  delight  your  charms  impart.  Me  let  nobler  cares  employ^ 

Cliarms  to  catch  the  human  heart :  Carei  which  terminate  m  jor. 

Heails  that  can  be  caught  with  show,  Ere  the  summer  simbeams  neef 

The  \'irtuoiiQ  or  the  beau.  Let  nie,  like  the  frugal  bee. 

Thoughtless  nvniphs  are  butterflies.  Well  improve  the  smiling  hour, 

DiftertMit  species,  lai-ger  size  j  Gathering  sweets  from  every  flowd 

Strangers  both  to  needful  carc,  O  may  virtue's  charms  be  mine. 

Fluttering,  roving  here  and  there  ;  Cliarms  that  stiU  increasing  shine  ! 

Basking  in  the  vernal  ray,  Tht'se  will  <:hcer  tlie  wintiy  gloon* 

Trifling  out  the  sumiucr^s  day  3  ^  These  will  last  hcyonJ  the  tomb. 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

To  give  room  for  the  interesting  life  of  Mr.  Tenncnt,  we  have  been  oliC| 
ed  to  discontinue,  for  tliis  number,  the  life  of  Luther,  and  to  omit  seven 
communications  prepared  for  insertion. 

We  invite  the  particular  attention  of  our  readers  to  a  piece  on  Utiigim 
Sincerity,  inserted  in  this  number,  which  is  front  the  pen  of  a  highly  rctpecte 
foreign  correspondent. 

Z.  will  accept  our  thanks  for  his  seasonable^  pious,  and  useful  tliougMi 
excited  by  the  late  eclipse.  We  wish  an  early  communication  of  the  roir~^ 
der  for  the  next  numbt^r. 

Pastor's  Surwj  of  the  Chwrehet^  No.  3,  shall,  if  possible,  appear  in 
next  number. 

We  are  happy,  after  so  long  silence,  to  hear  again  from  our  esteemed  an 
able  correspondent,  Cosvstans.  We  hope  soon  to  gratify  our  readers  wit 
his  texenth  Letter  to  a  Brother. 

Impartiality  is  received.  It  is  our  plea.sure  to  gratify  our  friends  an 
correspondents  in  all  cases  con.sistent  with  the  nature  of  our  work,  espcciaO 
where  the  honour  of  American  literature  is  concerned.  We  resxlily  adm^ 
with  our  correspondent,  that  the  Review  in  the  Antholog}',  referred  to,  in 
several  otliers  in  that  work,  deser\e  severe  censure,  as  being  whhoi 
correct  taste,  and  indicating  not  oiily  strong  prejudices  against  the  gemic 
and  literature  of  our  country-,  but  in  other  respects  a  very  bad  spirit,  fiiiti 
it  is  our  fixed  determination  to  a\'oid  filling  our  consecrated  pages  with  anp 
and  fruitless  controversy  on  any  subjects,  our  correspondent,  we  presumi 
will  readily  excuse  us  in  declining  his  request,  and  in  adviijing  liim  to  see 
another  aiid  more  appropriate  channel  for  his  communication.  The  wishca  < 
bis  friend  can  be  better  fulfilled  by  us  in  a  different  way. 

We  have  on  our  files,  re\-iew8  of  a  luimber  of  sermons  lately  preachei 
and  of  otJicr  recent  publications,  which  shall  appear,  as  fast  as  the  pages  ui  thi 
department  of  our  work  will  admit  them. 

AGENTS  FOR  THE  PANOPLIST. 
Messrs.  Cv suing  &  Appleton,  S.alem;  Thomas  &  Whipple,  Xewbui^ 
port;  W.  Butler,  Northampton  ;  Whiting  &  Backus,  Albany;  GeohJ 
Richards,  Utica ;  Collins  &  Perkins,  New  York;  W.  P.  Farrani 
Philadelphia;  Isaac  Beers  &  Co.  New  Haven  ,  O.  D.  Cook,  HartlbH 
Benjamin  Cummins,  Windsor,  Vt. ;  Joseph  Cushixo,  Amherst,  N.  H. 
Mr.  Davis,  Hanover,  N.  H. ;  Rev.  Alv an  Hyde,  Lee,  Me.  i  J.  Kswvi 
vr,  Alexandria. 


THE  PANOPLIST: 


OR< 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY. 


No.  15,]         AUGUST,  1806.         [Vol.  II.  No.  3. 


LIFE  OF  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  TENNENT. 

(Concluded  from  p.    67.) 


WHEN  the  late  Rev.  George 
Wldtcfieid  was  last  in  this  coun- 
try, Mr.  Tenncnt  paid  him  a  visit 
u  be  ins  passing  through  New 
hntf.  Mr.  Whitefield  and  a 
Bomber  of  other  clergymen, 
iBODg  whom  was  Mr.  Xcnnent, 
vtre  invited  to  dinner  by  a  gen- 
tleman in  the  neiglibburhood 
vhere  the  late  Mr.  William  Liv- 
inploo>  since  governor  of  New 
Icney,  resided,  and  who,  with 
Wfcnl  other  lay  gentlemen, 
vat  among  the  guests.  After 
AuKTy  in  the  course  of  an  easy 
tad  pleasant  'conversation,  Mr. 
Wbhefield  adverted  to  the  diffi- 
ctihies  attending  the  gospel  min- 
ntryyariung  from  the  small  suc- 
CCM  with  which  their  labours 
vere  crowned.  He  greatly  la- 
mented, that  all  their  zeal,  activ- 
ity and  fervour  availed  but  little  ; 
t^  that  be  was  weary  with  the 
Imrdens  and  fatigues  of  the  day  ; 
<ledared  his  great  consolation 
VIS,  that  in  a  short  t'^^e  his  work 
woald  be  done,  when  he  should 
depart  and  be  with  Christ ;  that 
the  prospect  of  a  spee^^  deliver- 
Vol.  11.  No.  3.  O 


ance  had  supported  his  spirits,  or 
that  he  should)  before  now,  have 
sunk  under  his  labour.  He  then 
appealed  to  the  ministers  around 
him,  if  it'  were  not  their  great 
comfort  that  they  should  soon  go 
to  rest.  They  generally  assent- 
ed,  excepting  Mr.  Tennent,  who 
sat  next  to  Mr.  WhiteHeld  in  si- 
lence ;  and  by  his  countenance 
discovered  but  little  pleasure  in 
the  conversation.  On  which, 
Mr.  Whitefield  turning  to  him, 
and  tapping  him  on  the  knee, 
said,  *'  Well !  brother  Tennent, 
you  are  the  oldest  man  amongst 
us,  do  you  not  rejoice  to  think, 
that  your  time  is  so  near  at  hand, 
when  you  will  be  called  home  and 
freed  from  all  the  difficulties  at- 
tending this  chequered  scene  ?" 
Mr.  T.  bluntly  answered,  "  I 
have  no  wish  about  it."  Mr.  W. 
pressed  him  again  ;  and  Mr.  T. 
again  answered,  ^^  No  Sir,  it  is 
no  pleasure  to  me  at  all,  and  if 
you  knew  your  duty,  it  would  be 
none  to  you.  I  have  nothing  to 
do  with  death  ;  my  business  is 
to  live  as  long  as  1  can-— as  well 


9S 


Life  of  Rev.  WtUiatn  Tetment. 


fts  I  can— and  to  serve  my  Lord 
and  Master  as  faithfully  as  I  can, 
until  he  shall  think  proper  to 
call  me  home."     Mr.  W.  still 
urged  for  an  expbcit  answer  to 
his  question,  in  case  the  time  of 
dcatli    were    left    to     his    own 
choice.      Mr.  Tcnncnt  replied, 
**  I  have  no  choice  about  it ;  I  ^ 
s^  God's  servant,  and  have  en- 
i;Bged  to  do  his  business,  as  lon^ 
as   he   pleases  to  continue   me 
therein.     But  now,  brother,  let 
m^  ask  you  a  question.     What 
do  you  think  I  would  say,  if  I 
was  to  send  my  man  Tom  into 
the  field  to  plough  ;  and  if  at 
noon   1  should  go  to  the  field, 
and  find  him  lounging  under  a 
tree,  and  complaining,  "  Master, 
the   sun  is  very    hot,  and  the 
ploughing  hard  and  difficult,  I 
am  tired  and  weary  of  the  work 
you  have  appointed  me,  and  am 
overdone  with  the  heat  and  bur- 
den of  the  day  :  do  master  let 
mc   return  home  and  be    dis- 
charged from  this  hard  service  ?" 
What  would  I  say?  Why,  that 
he  was  an  idle,  lazy  fellow  ;  that 
it  was  his  business  to  do   the 
work  that  I  had  appointed  him, 
until  I,  the  proper  judge,  should 
think  fit  to  call  him  home.     Or, 
suppose  you  had  hired  a  man  to 
serve  you  faithfully  for  a  given 
time  in  a  particular  service,  and 
he  should,  without  any  reason  on 
your  part,  and  before  he  had  per- 
formed half  his  service,  become 
weaiy  of  it,  and  upon  every  occa- 
sion be  expressing  a  wish  to  be 
discharged,  or  placed  in  other 
circumstances  ?  Would  you  not 
call  him  a  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,  an#   unworthy    of   the 
privileges    of   your    employ  ?" 
The  mild,  pleasant,  and  Chris- 
tian like  manner,  in  which  this 
reproof  was  adminiiteredr  rathor 


increased  the  social  ham 
edifying  conversation 
company ;  who  became 
that  it  was  very  possible 
even  in  desiring,  witl 
earnestness,  *^to  depart 
with  Christ,"  which  in 
^fiair  better"  than  to  r* 
this  imperfect  state  ;  ao 
is  the  duty  of  the  Chri 
this  respect  to  say,  "  All 
of  my  appointed  time  w 
till  my  change  come." 

Among  Mr.  Tennent^ 
cations,  none  were  m< 
spicuous  than  his  activit 
body  and  mind.  He  hi 
di'spised  sloth «  He  wa* 
always  in  action — never 
in  well  doing,  nor  in  se: 
friends.  His  integrity 
dependence  of  spirit  i 
servable  on  the  sligl 
quaintance.  He  was  so 
lover  of  truth,  that  he  i 
bear  the  least  aberation 
even  in  a  joke.  He  was 
able  for  his  candour  anc 
ty  of  sentiment,  with  i 
those,  who  differed  froi 
opinion.  His  hospitalit 
mestic  enjoyments  w€ 
proverbial.  His  publ 
was  always  conspicuous 
attachment  to  what  he 
the  best  interests  of  his 
was  ardent  and  inflexi 
took  an  early  and  dec: 
with  his  country  in  t 
raencement  of  the  lat< 
tionary  war.  ••«••••• 

About  the  latter  end 
ruary,  or  beginning  o: 
1777,  Mr.  Tennent  wai 
ly  seized  with  a  fever, 
by  violent  symptoms, 
for  his  family  physic 
was  in  the  act  of  settio 
the  legislature  of  the 
which  he  was  a  mem 


IMS.] 


Life  of  Rev.  fFiSliam  Tetmcnt. 


99 


called  on  his  p«Ucnt  on  hit  waj, 
but  could  ipend  but  a  few  min- 
utet  with  him.      He>  however, 
ciamincd  carefiilly  into  Mr.  T.'s 
xomjiiaiiitat  and  the  syoiptoms 
lUeoding   the    disorder.     With 
mat  candour  the  physician  in- 
»nned  his  patient,  that  the  at- 
JUck  appeared  unusually  violent ; 
that  the  case  required  the  be&t 
medical  aid,  and  that  it  was  out 
of  his  power  to  attend  him.     Pie 
.feared  that,  at  his  advanced  age, 
there  was  not  strength  of  nature 
mf&cient  to  overcome  so  severe 
a  ahockf  and  that  his  symptoms 
jscarceljr  admitted  of  a  favourable 
prognostic.     The  good  old  man 
Rceived    this    news     with    his 
usual  submission  to  the  divine 
vill ;  feri  as  he  had  always  con- 
ndcred    himself  as    bound  for 
eternity,  he  had  endeavoured  so  to 
lire,  Uiat   when  the  summons 
ihottid  come,  he    would     have 
nothing  to  do  but  to  die.     He 
almljr  replied,  ^  I  am  very  sen- 
'flbk  of  the  violence  of  my  disor- 
.fo)  that  it  has  racked  my  con- 
ization to  an  uncommon   de- 
cree, and  beyond  what  I  have 
cVer  before    experienced,    and 
that  it   is    accompanied     with 
^Wptoms  of  approaching  dissor 
Mod;  but,  blessed  be  God,  X 
kve  no  wish  to  live,  if  it  should 
k  his  will  and  pleasure  to  call 
pe  hence."     After  a  moment's 
pniBe,  he   seemed  to  recollect 
himself,  and  varied  the  expres- 
lion  thus :   '^  Blessed  be  God,  I 
have  no  wish  to  live,  if  it  should 
be  his  will  and  pleasure  to  cull 
me  hence,  unless  it  should  be  to 
lee  a  happy  issue  to  the  severe 
ind   arduous    controversy     my 
country    is    engaged    in ;    but, 
etcn  in  this,  the   will    of    the 
Lord  be  done." 
During  his  whole  sickness,  he 


continued  perfectly  resigned  to 
the  divine  will,  until  death  was 
swallowed  up  in  victor^',  on  the 
8th  day  of  March,  1777.  His 
body  was  buried  in  his  own 
church,  at  Freehold,  a  numerous 
concourse  of  people,  composed* 
not  only  of  the  members  of  his 
own  congregation,  but  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  whole  adjacent 
coimtry,  attending  hia  funeral.' 

Mr.  Tennent  was  rather  more 
than  six  feet  high  ;  of  a  spare 
thin  visage,  and  of  an  erect  car- 
riage.    He  had  bright,  piercing 
eyes,  a  long,  sharp  nose,  and  a 
long  face.     His  general  counte- 
nance was  grave  and  solemn,  but 
at  all  times  cheerful  and  pleasant 
witli  his  friends.     It  may  be  said 
of  him  with  peculiar  propriety, 
that  he  appeared,  in  an  extraor- 
dinary manner,  to  live  above  the 
world,  and  all  its  allurements. 
He  seemed   habitually  to  have 
such  clear  views  of  spiritual  and 
heavenly  things,  as  afforded  him 
much  of  the  foretaste  and  enjoy- 
ment of  them.     His   faith  was 
really  and  experimentally  "  the 
substance  of  things  hoped  for, 
and  the  evidence  of  things  un^* 
seen.'*     Literally  his  daily  walk 
was  with  Cod,  and  he  lived  ^  as 
seeing    him  who  is  invisible." 
The  divine  presence  with  him, 
was  frequently  manifested  in  his 
public  ministrations,  and  in  his 
private  conduct.  His  ardent  soul 
was  seldom   satisfied,  unless  he 
was  exerting   himself,  in  some 
way  or  other,  in  public  or  pri- 
vate, in   reiaderint;  kind  offices 
and  effectual  services  of  friend- 
ship,  both  in  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral things  to  his  fellow  men. 
Take  him  in  his  whole  demean- 
our and  conduct,  there  are  few  of 
whom  it  mi^^ht  more  emphaticaU 
ly  be  said,  Uiatje  lived  the  life* 


t 


100 


Life  of  Rev.  WiUiam  Temtent.' 


[ 


and  died  the  death  of  the  right- 
eous. 

He  was  well  read  in  divinity, 
and  was  of  sound  orthodox  prin- 
ciple.    He  professed  himself  a 
moderate  Calvinist.     The  doc- 
trines of  man's  depravity  ;   the 
atonement  of  the  Saviour ;  the 
absolute    necessity    of   the  all- 
powerful  influence  of  the  Spirit 
of  God,  to  renew  the  heart  and 
subdue  the  will ;  all  in  perfect 
consistence  with  the  free  agency 
of  the  shiner^  were  among  the 
leading    articles    of    his     faith. 
These  doctrines,  indeed,    were 
generally  interwoven  in  his  pub- 
lic   discourses,  whatever  might 
be  the  particular  subject  discuss- 
ed.    His  success  was  oflenr  an- 
swerable to  his  exertions.     His 
people  loved  him  as^  a  father ; 
revered  him  as  the  pastor  and 
biahop  of  their  souls ;  ,  obeyed 
him  as  their  instructor  ;  and  de- 
lighted in  his  company  and  pri- 
vate conversation  as  a  friend  and 
brother.      He  carefully  avoided 
making  a  difference  between  his 
doctrines  publicly  taught  and  his 
private  practice.      Attending  a 
synod,  a  few  years  before   his 
death,     a     strange    clergyman, 
whom  he  never  had  before  seen, 
was  introduced  to  the  synod,  and 
asked  to  preach  in  the  evening. 
Mr.  Tenncnt  attended,  and  was 
much  displeased   with  the  ser- 
mon.    As  the  congregation  were 
going  out  of  the  church,  Mr. 
Tennent  in  the  crowd,  coming 
up    to      the    preacher,     touch- 
ed him  on  the  shoulder,  and  said, 
"  My  brother,  when   I   preach, 
I    take    care    to   save    myself, 
whatever  I  do  with  my  congre- 
gation."    The  clergyman    look- 
ed   behind  him  wiih    surprise, 
and  seeing   a  very  grave  man, 
said,    "  What    do     you    mean 


Sir?"  Mr.  Tenncnt  ans^ 
"  You  have  been  sending 
whole  congregation,  syno 
all,  to  perdition,  and  you 
not  even  saved  yourself.  \ 
ever  I  preach,  I  make  it  a  t 
save  myself,"  and  then  abi 
left  him,  without  his  knc 
who  spoke  to  him. 

At  Mr.  Tennent's  dead 
poor  mourned  for  him,  as 
patron,  their  comforter  ani 
port ;  and  the  rich  lain 
over  him  as  their  departed 
tor  and  friend.  The  pub 
large,  lost  in  him  a  firm  as 
of  the  civil  and  religious 
ests  of  his  country.  Hi 
truly  a  patriot,  not  in  woft 
pretences,  not  in  condemni 
who  differed  from  him  t 
scription  and  death,  but  in ; 
in  such  a  manner,  as  woulc 
rendered  his  country  mos 
py,  if  all  had  followed  his  < 
pie.  He  insisted  on  hit 
rights  and  freedom  of  send 
but  he  was  willing  to  let  < 
enjoy  the  same  privilege 
he  thought  it  of  as  much  i 
tance  to  live  and  act  well, 
think  and  speak  justly. 

May  all,  who  read  the 
moirs  of  this  amialdc  and 
man,  fervently  and  cons 
beseech  that  God,  with  wh 
the  residue  of  the  Spirit 
their  life  -may  be  that  o 
righteous,  so  that  their* 
end  may  be  like  his  :  anc 
the  Cireat  Head  of  the  cl 
while  he  removes  faithfu 
distinguished  labourers  fro 
gospel  vineyard,  may  rail 
others,  who  shall  possess,  \ 
double  portion  of  their 
and,  who  shall  be  even 
successful  in  winning  souls 
Jesus  Christ,  the  great  I 
of  souls. 


1806.] 


Life  of  Luther. 


101 


LIFK  OF  LUTHER. 
{Continued  from  page  9.) 

About  this  period^  that  spirit 
of  fiuMticism  ivhich  afterwards 
nged  with  such  violence,    and 
VIS  producUve  of  so  much  disoi^ 
derand  bloodshed  in  Germany, 
first  began  to  appear.      Stork,  a 
dothier  at  Zwickaw»  a  town  of 
Upper  Saxony,  as  the  leader  of  a 
sect,  chose,  from  among  his  fel- 
low-tradesmen   twelve    apostles 
ind  seventy-two  disciples,  who 
all  enthusiastically  imagined  that 
they  had  received  clear  and  com- 
manding intimations  from  (iod, 
with  whom    they    had  familiar 
communications,  of  their  being 
called    to    preach    the     gospel. 
TheiT     pretended     revelations, 
their  fimtastic  dreams,  and  celes- 
tial visions,  of  which  they  talked 
with  great  solemnity  and  appear- 
ance of  veracity,   not  only   im- 
poicd  on  the  ignorant  and  supcr- 
adtioas,   but  startled  Carlostadt 
and  Melancthon,  who   knew  not 
vbat  to  think  of  tliem.     In  this 
perplexity,  they  wrote  an  account 
of  aU  the  circumstances  to  the 
Elector,  and  requested  an  inter- 
view with  Luther,  in  whose  dis- 
cernment they    had  full  confi- 
faice.      The  Elector,     though 
prejadiced  against  these  impos- 
tors,  listened  to    Melancthon*s 
leUcr,  and  though  he  refused  to 
aet  Luther  at  liberty,  he  recom- 
mended caution  towards  the   fa- 
natics, to  prevent  the  spread  of 
their  opinions    at  Wittemberg. 
Lather,  however,  being  consult- 
ed by  letter,  advised  Melancthon 
to  distrust  the  high  pretensions 
of  the  fanatics,    and  to   require 
ihe  same  proof  of  their  divine 
mission  which  the  apcstlesga^, 
l>y  working  miracles.  ■  Notwith- 


standing this  judicious  counsels 
Melancthon  began  to  counte- 
nance them,  attended  their  meet- 
ings, and  even  procured  schol- 
ars for  them.  Carlostadt  also 
favoured  their  schemes  ;  and  is 
said  to  have  gone  so  far  as  to 
bum  every  classical  author  which 
he  possessed,  declaring  that  hu- 
man learning  was  uimeccssary, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  the  only  in- 
structor who  ought  to  be  attended 
to.  Luther  determined  to  leave 
his  retreat,  to  correct,  if  possible, 
these  fatal  mistakes  of  his  friends 
and  fellow-citizens,  and  wrote  the 
Elector  that  this  was  his  determi- 
nation. Accordingly,  though  the 
Elector  dissuaded  him  in  the 
most  urgent  terms,  hy  stating 
the  probable  effect  which  this 
step  might  have  on  the  reform- 
ation in  general,  he  was  firm 
to  his  reselution,  trusting  in  the 
protection  of  the  God  of  heaven.* 
"  God,"  said  he,  "  calls  and  im- 
pels me ;  I  will  not  resist  the 
call : — ^tlie  consideration  either 
of  your  displeasure  or  of  your 
favour,  nay,  the  hatred  and  fury 
of  the  whole  world  are  to  be  dis- 
regarded, when  the  state  of  rclig-^ 
ion  requires  it."  With  confi- 
dence, he  added,  "  I  am  firmly 
persuaded  that  my  word,  or  the 
beginning  of  the  gospel  preached 
by  me,  is  not  of  mysuif,  but  of 
God.  Nor  shall  any  form  of 
persecution,  or  death,  make  me 
think  otherwise,  if  Ciod  stand  by 
me.  And  I  think,  I  moi*e 
than  conjecture  when  I  say,  that 
neither  terror  nor  cruelty  shall 
be  able  to  extinp;uish  this  light  of 
life."t  I"  pursuance  of  his  pur- 
pose he  left  his  retreat,  which  he 

^  «... 

•  Be.iiiftobro,   torn.  ii.  p.  205 — 216. 
Scckoiid.  §  lia  Aid, 
t  Seck«iul.$  120.  p.  196. 


102 


Life  of  Luther. 


used  to  call  his  Patmoej  on  the 
4th  of  March)  1 522  ;  having  been 
concealed  in  it  exactly  ten 
months.*'*  To  justify,  in  some 
measure,  this  conduct,  at  Freder- 
ic's request,  who  trembled  for  the 
consequences  of  his  enlargement, 
he  wrote  a  letter  to  him,  in  which 
he  stated,  that  he  had  left  his 
confinement  for  three  reasons : 
because  he  was  under  the  strong- 
est obligation  to  carry  on  the  re- 
formation which  he  had  begun  ; 
because  the  people  over  whom 
he  was  appointed  to  labour  en- 
treated his  presence ;  and  be- 
cause he  was  anxious  to  check 
the  rising  spirit  oi  sedition,  which 
had  appeared  among  these  fa- 
natics.t 

He  arrived  at  Wittemberg  the 
6th  of  March,  and  was  received 
with  great  joy  by  the  people. 
He  immediately  declared  his  dis- 
satisfaction with  Carlostadt's  pre- 
cipitation in  new  modelling  the 
form  of  religious  service,  and  a- 
bolishing  images,  as  well  us  in 
countenancing  the  seditious  and 
fanatical  disciples  of  Stork. 
Whether  Luther  adopted  this 
measure  from  a  wish  to  preserve 
moderation,  and  tp  please  the 
Elector,  who  had  advised  caution 
and  deliberation,  or  from  jealousy 
of  the  honour  which  Carlostudt 
would  derive  from  executing  a 
plan  which  had  been  pointed  out 
to  him,  is  now  difiicult  to  be  de- 
termined ;  both  may,  perliaps, 
have  been  combined  in  giving 
this  direction  to  his  conduct. 
He,  however,  gave  audience  to 
the  fanatics  in  presence  of 
Melancthon  :  and  after  hearing, 
in  silence,  their  narrative,  in- 
stead of  condescending  to  refute 


it,  he  only  earnestly  e: 
them  to  renounce  their  o 
as  the  illusions  of  frenzied 
or  the  suggestions  of  t 
spirit.  Their  indignati< 
raised  almost  to  madness 
accused  him  of  blasphesc 
left  him  with  the  most 
geous  threatenings,  and 
dence  in  their  own  mir 
powers. t  To  prevent  the 
of  Carlostadt's  rashness, 
published  a  small  treati 
Communion  under  both  JUm 
animadversions  on  the  c 
which  had  been  introdn 
which  he  recommended, 
the  ordinary  worship,  th< 
only,  should  continue  to  I 
but  that  the  cup  also  sh* 
given  to  those  who  wis] 
that  confession  should  ] 
communicating,  but  tha 
should  be  compelled  to  C( 
that  images  should  be  alio 
remain,  and  priests  have 
erty  of  marry  in  g.§  Wit! 
ever  moderation  he  wrot 
ceming  the  mode  of  comn 
he  shewed  none  to  the  Pc 
Bishops,  who  did  not  ce 
the  spirit  of  their  furious  I 
do  all  in  their  power  to  pe 
him,  but  published  a  sm 
ume,  entitled,  Jfgainst  the 
med  S/iiritual  Order  of  th 
and  Biahofiit^  in  which  hi 
pressed  every  argument 
he  could  think  of,  to  proi 
they  were  any  thing  hut  n 
gers  of  Christ,  in  a  state  i 
demnation,  and  the  cause  < 
ing  the  souls  of  the 
This  treatise,  though  ag 
to  the  people,  who  saw 
pleasure,  the  vices  and  au 
of  those  powerful  prclatesj 


•  Seek.  ^119.  Add, 
f  lb.  S 120. 


} 


Beausob.  torn.  ii.  p.  22f, 
Seckend.  §  122. 


1806.] 


Life  of  Lutlier. 


103 


tjimny  they  felt  urithout  daring 
to  comphdn,  reprehended  and  re- 
prmcdi  roused  the  indignation. 
Dot  only  of  the  bishops,  but  of  all 
the  Dobilitywho  had  any  interest  in 
ecclesiastical  benefices.*    Much 
iajury  "was  also>  about  this  timet 
dnie,  by  the  licentiousness  of  ma- 
Dyofthe  monks,  who  had  embrac- 
ed Luther*8  doctrine   respecting 
vowiy  not  Irbm  conviction,  but  as 
a  cloak  for  their  sins.    Lutlier, 
b  discountenance  this  threaten- 
ing erily    composed    a    second 
vork  on  monastic  vows,  in  which 
lie  dewmiyed  the  licentious  as 
well  as  the  lazy  monks  as  ene- 
mies of  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  a 
disgrace  to  the   religion  which 
they  professed.l 

But  the  translation  of  the  Bi- 
Ue  into    German,   which    Lu- 
ther had  begun,  during  his  con- 
cealment in  the  castle  of  Wart- 
biirg,  the  first  part  of  which,  con- 
tuning  the  New  Testament,  was 
pvhlishcd  in  Sept.  1522,  gave  a 
Uow  to  the  interests  of  Rome  fiir 
HMve  decisive  and  fatal  than  any 
^ich  it  had  yet  received.     He 
Kfiied  it  with  the  assistance  of 
wthncthon  ;  and,  on  finishing 
%  immediately  commenced    a 
venion  of  the  Old  Testament,  in 
vhich  he  was  assisted  by  Justus 
lonuji  and  several  other  of  his 
kuned   friends.      It    instantly 
Vw«l  throughout  the  whole  of 
Gennany.     The  elegance  of  the 
■If Ic  recommended  it  to  the  well 
nlbrmed  ;  and  its  cheapness  to 
fte  bwer  orders  of  the  people. 
Those  who  had  favoured  the  re- 
formation, saw,  in  its  truths,  the 
Wthority  of  God,  and  from  being 
the  adherents  of  Luther,  were 
^  to  become  the  disciples  of  Je- 


*  Seckead.  &  123. 

tlhids;i24. 


sus    Christ       It   reached   into 
places  where  the  name  of  Luther 
was  unknown,  carried  salvation 
into  the  meanest  dwellings,  spake 
the  truth  to  kings  and  princes  ; 
and  testified  to  all  to  whom  it 
came,  that  a  general  reformation 
was  more  necessary  ^han  ever.$ 
Emser  wrote  a  criticism  on  it, 
and  began  another  version  which 
was  not  printed  till  1527  ;  but  he 
discovered  such  ignorance  both 
of  the  original  Greek,  and  of  his 
own  language,  that  Luther,  occu- 
pied with  more  important  afiairs, 
resolved  to  oppose  him  only  with 
silence  and  contempt.     In  con- 
sequence, however,  of  Emser's 
misrepresentations,  several  of  the 
princes  of  the  Empire,  particu- 
larly the  Archduke  of  Austria, 
the  Duke  of    Bavaria,  George 
Duke  of  Saxony,  Henry  of  Bruns- 
wick, and  some  time  afterwards, 
the  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  or^ 
dered  Luther's  translation  to  be 
suppressed,  and  all  the  copies 
that  could  be   got  committed  to 
the  flames.    The  reformer,  with 
his  usual  boldness,  and  with  even 
more  than  his  usual  virulence, 
attacked  these  imprudent  prin- 
ces, in  a  treatise,    On  the  Seci^iar 
Foiver ;    which  established  the 
authority  of  magistra:es  on  the 
foundation  of  Scripture,  and  the 
conditions  of  men ;   lut  denied 
the  lawfulness    of    tie    power 
which  they  usurped  ov^rthe  faith 
and  conscience  of  theii  subjects  ; 
and  exhorted  the  inhibitants  of 
Bavaria,  Misnia,    and  Branden- 
burgh,  net  to  destroy  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  though,  at  the  &me  time, 
he  commanded  them  not  to  as- 
sault the  officers  who  might  be 
appointed  to    search  For  them. 
His  sentiments  respcting  par* 

•  •  .  a 

$  S«ckcndorf,  $  125, 121 


104 


Life  of  Luther. 


I 


tecution  deserve  to  be  recorded. 
^  Heresies  ought  to  be  resisted 
not  MTJtb  fire  or  sword,  but  with 
tiie  word  of  God.  If  this  does 
not  remove  them,  in  vain  will  vi- 
olence be  resorted  to.  The  earth 
may  be  delun^cd  with  blood  ;  but 
heresy,  being  an  error  of  the 
mind,  can  be  ^  destroyed  neitb.er 
by  fire  nor  by  water  ;  nay,  it  is 
increased  by  every  sort  of  rcsist- 
mce,  except  by  the  Scripture. 
The  tongue  may  be  restrained, 
men  may  be  forced  to  be  silent,  to 
dissemble,  or  to  lie ;  but  heresy, 
residing  in  the  heart,  can  be  ex- 
pelled only  by  the  influence  of 
the  word  of  God,  enlightening 
the  understanding,  and  persuad- 
ing the  judgment."* 

The  light  of  reformation  had 
dawned  on  the  British  isle  as  ear- 
ly as  the  middle  of  the  14th  cen- 
tury, when  Wickliffe  stood  forth 
as  the  champion  of  divine  truth 
and  spiritual  liberty,  against  the 
errors  and  tyranny  of  Rome  ; 
and  though  it  became  graduaUy 
obscured,  and  was  almost  entire- 
ly extinguished  when  the  8  th 
Henry  ascended  the  throne,  ma- 
ny individuals  throughout  the 
country  vere  waiting  for  the 
c^onsolatioii  of  Israel.  The  cler- 
gy had  nerer  obtained  the  same 
influence  aid  respect  which  they 
enjoyed,  p-cvious  to  Wicklifle's 
appearance  and  the  people  were 
ready  to  imbrace  a  chjinge  of 
religion,  "whenever  it  should  be 
presented.  The  astonishing  rev- 
olution of  (cntiments  which  was 
so  rapidlypciTading  the  provin- 
ces of  Germany,  accordingly 
made  a  de^p  impression  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  led  multitudes  to  im- 
bibe the  dctrincs  which  Luther 
had  elicitd  from  the  darkness 


in  which  they  had  for  agei 

involved.  But  Henry,  havii 

ly  imbibed  the  principles  oi 

ry,  and  viewing  Luther  as  1 

emy  of  all  who  supported 

principles^  determined  not  k 

exert  all  his  influence  to 

the*progress  of  his  opinioz 

to  refute  them  with  all  the 

ness  which  he  possessed. 

accordingly  wrote  a  Latin  ti 

in   defence  of    the  seven 

mentsj  against  Luther's  woi 

the  Badyloniah   Cafitivity  X 

Church  ;  "  a  performance^' 

Hume,  "  which,  if  aflowai 

made  for  the  subject  and  th 

does  no  discredit  to  his  ca| 

He  sent  a  copy  of  it  to  Lee 

received  so  magnificent  a  pi 

with  great  testimony  of  n 

and    conferred  on  him  the 

6f    Defender    of  the    Fa 

Though  Luther  believed  t 

be  the  work  of  Edward  Li 

terwai*ds  Archbishop  of  C< 

bury,  he  replied  as  if  it  had 

Henry's   own  composition 

treated    him   with   sucH    i 

nity,  and  used  respecting  h 

many  opprobrious  and  conu 

uous  expressions,    as  to  i 

even  his  best  friends.      No 

this  the  effect  of  a  mome 

burst  of  passion  ;  for,  in  hii 

rcspondence   at  this  perio< 

justified     his    conduct    in 

most  expressive  terms.     Ni 

the   answer  itself,  he  vindi 

the  extraordinary  severity  c 

language,  by  saying,  *'  If,  ft 

sake  of  Christ,   I  have  tran 

under  foot  that  Idol  of  Re 

abomination,  which  had  usi 

the  place  of  God,  and  tyran 

over  kings  and  the  whole  wi 

who  is  this  Henry  a  new  T 

ist,  or  at  least  a  disciple  of 


•  Seckend  §  127,  p,  212. 


\  Hist,  of  England,  Chiip.  29. 


1806.] 


Life  of  Luther. 


10.-; 


trifling^  monster,  that  I  should  pay 
homage  to  his  virulent  blasphe- 
mies ?  He  may  be  a  defender  of 
the  church)  but  it  is  of  a  church, 
the  mother  of  harlots,  of  drunken* 
ness  and  fornication.  I  havin.^ 
an  equal  abhorrence  of  the  church 
and  her  defender,  will  attack 
them  with  the  same  weapons. 
My  doctrines  will  stand,  but  the 
Pope  trill  full,  though  the  gates 
of  hell,  and  the  powers  of  air  and 
earth  and  sea  were  against  me. 
They  provoked  me  to  war,  and 
they  ahall  have  it ;  they  despised 
peace  when  offered  them,  and 
they  shall  not  now  obtain  it. 
God  shall  see  whether  the  Pope 
or  Luther  will  be  the  first  to 
yield. "t  George  Duke  of  Sax- 
ony, irritated  at  this  treatise,  soli- 
cited the  Elector  to  have  Luther 
immediately  punished  ;  but  this 
prince  declined  interfering,  and 
proposed  the  convocation  of  a 
free  council. t 

Leo  X.  died  in  the  beginning 
or  Dec.  1521,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Adrian  VL,  originally  of  an 
obscure  family  of  Utreciit,  a  man 
^  scholastic  erudition,  and  un- 
pofished  manners,  but  of  a  mild 
temper,  and  irreproachable  mor- 
ils.  When  he  arriyed  at  Rome, 
from  Spain,  where  he  was  at  the 
time  of  his  election,  he  immedi- 
stely  applied  himself  to  establish 
the  peace  of  the  church .  B  ut  the 
measures  which  he  adopted, 
though  salutary  in  themselves, 
nhimately  defeated  the  end  pro- 
posed by  them.  Luther's  opin- 
ions appeared  to  him  so  extrava- 
KUit,  that  he  could  not  persuade 
himself  but  they  were  occa- 
sioned by  the  abuses  and  extor- 
•  •  •  • 

t Chtra  Henric.    Reg.    Anjrliac, 
'p«ul.  iiiit.  LuUi.  Opcr.  luifi.  ii. 

tSrckend.  Sect.  46, 47.  $  112,  114. 
Val.  IL  No.  3.  P 


tion  of  the  papal  court.  He  there- 
fore resolved  to  reform  these 
abuses,  expecting  that  their  re- 
moval would  bring  back  the  peo- 
ple to  the  bosom  of  that  church 
whence  they  had  been  driven  by 
the  vices  of  its  governors.  He 
accordingly  repealed  the  order 
which  had  been  issued  for  the 
preaching  of  indulgences  to  de- 
fray the  expense  of  completing 
the  Vatican  ;  but,  at  the  same 
time,  gave  authority,  by  a  new 
bull,  to  the  doctrine  of  the  church 
concerning  that  nefarious  traffic. 
His  sentiments  on  many  points 
differed  essentially  fi-om  those  of 
his  cardinals,  who  warned  him  so 
strongly  of  the  danger  with  which 
his  proposed  reformation  would 
be  followed,  that  he  was  heard  to 
say,  that "  the  condition  of  a  Pope 
is  tiie  most  unhappy  that  can  be 
conceived,  because  he  is  not  at 
liberty  to  do  what  is  right,  though 
he  has  the  inclination,  and  can 
find  the  means."  He  then  imag- 
ined that  his  presence  and  au- 
thority might  have  tlie  effect  of 
quieting  the  commotions  of  Ger- 
many ;  and  to  prepare  the  minds 
of  the  disputants  for  his  visit,  he 
wrote  to  Trcderic,  then  attending 
the  diet  of  the  Empire  met  at  Nu- 
remberg, exhorting  him,in  gener- 
al terms,  to  exert  all  his  influence 
to  preserve  the  safety,  tranquilli- 
ty, and  holy  faith  of  the  church, 
without  so  much  as  mentioning 
Luther's  name  or  heresy.  But 
the  brief  which  he  sent  to  llie 
diet  by  a  nuncio,  amply  compen- 
sated for  this  political  neglect, 
and  made  such  an  impr;;ssiun  on 
the  bishops,  that  they  almost 
unanimously  exclaimed  that  Lu- 
ther must  perish.  The  secular 
princes,  however*  discovered 
greater  muderui.on,  an  J  v.-  ro 
soon  imitAljd  by   majiy  ot  tlie 


106 


Life  of  Luther. 


[ 


clergyi  who  felt  enrxiged  at  the 
insinuations,  which  were  thrown 
out  against  them  in  the  letter  of 
instructions  from  the  Pope,  read 
by  the  nuncio  next  day.     While 
he  called  on  the  assembly,  to  put 
the  edict  of  Worms  in  execution 
against  Luther,   he  accused  the 
prelates  and  the  priests  of  occa- 
sioning the  heresies  of  that  re- 
former, by  their  negligence,  vo- 
luptuousness    and      profligacy. 
Though,  therefore,  the  Elector 
of  Brandenbui^g  and  the  greater 
number  of  prelates  wished  to  as-^ 
sure  the.Pope  that  they  would  exe- 
cute the  edict  of  Worms,  tlie  oXkmx 
princes  and  the  rest  of  the  clergy 
opposed  it  as  dangerous  not  only 
to  Rome,  but  to  the  interests  of 
the  Empire.      They  accordingly 
informed    the    nuncio  that  the 
state  of  German y^ould  not  allow 
of  the  step  which  the  Pope  re- 
commended to  be  taken  ;  praised 
the  Pontiff  for  the  interest  which 
he  took  iu  theip  welfare^  and  be- 
sought him  to  continue  his  plana 
for  the  reformation  of  flagrant 
abuses.    Though  the  nuncio  was 
highly  displeased  at  the  tenor  of 
their  reply,  the  princes  persisted 
in  the  sentiments  which  they  had 
avowed  ;  and  to  justify  their  con- 
duct drew    up  a    memorial  of 
grievances,  amounting  to  a  hun- 
ared  articles  of  specific  charges 
af^inst  the   corruptions  of   the 
church,    which    they    earnestly 
entreated  might  be  speedily  re- 
dressed.    The  nuncio,  unwilling 
to  receive  such  an  insult  as  to  be 
charged  with  this  memorial,  left 
the  diet  suddenly  without  tdting 
leave  of  the  princes.     This  step 
gave  them  the  highest  offence, 


and  convinced  tiiem   that  i 

in  vain  to  expect  redress 

Rome.     It  also  contributed 

vigorous  protest  which  th 

tered  against  determining  \ 

merits  of  the  Lutheran  c 

vcrsy,  till  the  meeting  of  c 

erdl  council.     The  diet  wi 

solved    on   the    6th  of   li 

1523.*      The   event   of  tl 

sembly  was  thus  most  favo 

to  the  cause  of  the  refom 

Preachers  w«re  pennitted 

dare  the   truth,  without  rax 

tion,  and  magistrates  to  p 

them. without  criminality.  I 

and  monks,  though  marriec! 

tinned  in  their  offices  ;    an' 

people  who  had  seen  the  sc 

lous  effects  of    their    eel 

were  edified  by  witnessinj 

regularity  andpurity  of  thci 

duct.      The    suspension  • 

edict  of  Worms,  made  its 

tice  be  discerned  ;  and  the 

ence  of  the  controversy  totl 

cision  of  a  council,  showei 

the  diet  were  not  con^'ince 

Luther  was    altogether    ii 

wrong,  and  that  his  greates 

esy,  was  his  attack  on  the  ai] 

ity  of  the  Pope.     In  fine,  tJ 

knowledgment    which     A 

made  of  the  dreadful  cormi 

of  the  clerg)^  and  court  of  F 

justified  much  of  Luther's  i 

tivcs  against  them,  and  g 

him  many  new  adherentS9 

could  not  but  admire  his  coi 

and  his  zeal.f 

.  a  •  • 

•  Beausobre»  torn.  ii.  p.  273.. 
Seckcnd.fJ  140—117. 

t  Bcausob.  ib.  p.  322. 

(7o  bf  continued, '\ 


1906.] 


Relig'ims  Conimumcatiotis. 


107 


Belisioujt  Communicationjer. 


0JPFICULTIBS  ATTKNDINO  THE 
DOCTRINE  or  THE  SAINTS* 
PCBBEVERAJfCE. 

To  the  Editors. 

Presuxixo  that  it  is  not  le^s 
.congenial  with  your  incIiDations, 
than  consistent  with  the  design 
of  four  publication,  to  offer  every 
asustance  in  your  power  to  those, 
who  meet  with  obstades  in  their 
search  after  truth,  I  take  the  lib- 
arty  to  lay  beibre  you  a  number 
of  difficulties,  with  respect  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  saints'  perscver- 
iBce,  resulting  from  what  I  sup- 
pose to  be  the  meaning  of  certain 
passages  pf  Scripture.     I  shall 
ej^er  ne  fiuther  into  the  argu- 
mcDts,    which    may  be    drawn 
(romthe  several  texts,  tHan   is 
accessary  in  order  to  present  a 
fcD  view  <9f  the  difficulty,  as  it 
^pears  to  my  own  apprehension. 
John  XV.  2,  our  Saviour  says, 
^  Every  branch  in  mr,  that  bear* 
tthwH/rtdt^  he  J*  that  is,  my  Fa- 
ther, ^xaketh  avfay.**     This  text 
cemdnly  seemej   to  my  under- 
stndUng,  to  convey  this  idea ; 
tint  branches  engrafted  into  the 
'  true  vine  J  may  become  unfruitful ; 
nd  thus  render  it  necessary  for 
the  Lord  of    the    vineyai^  to 
pnme  them  off,  and  use  them 
forfoel.    If  this  explication  be 
just,  it  only  remains,  in  order  to 
Mceitain  die  sense  of  the  pas- 
MgC}  to  determine  the  meaning 
of  the  phrase,  in  mcy  and  discov- 
er what  sort  of  union  it  is  design- 
ed to   express.     It  may  be  said, 
that  it  means  nothing  more  than 
9  xinble  relation,    such  as  the 
pacrc     external    profewon     of 


Christianity  indicates.  But  is  not 
this  explanation  inconsistent  with 
what  follows  ?    "  Jtbide  in  mr," 
saithour  Saviour,  verse  4,"  and  I 
will  abide  in  you,     Aa  the  branch 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itaetf^  except 
it  abide  in  the  vine^  no  more  van 
ye  J  except  ye  abide  in  me,"     Is  not 
the  whole  complexion  of   this 
passage  snch  as  would  naturally 
lead  one  to  suppose,  that  the  un- 
ion, here  intended,  was  that  spir- 
itual, vital  union,  of  which  ti-ue 
faith,  and  holiness  form  the  only 
cement  ?  Let  us  suppose  that  a 
mere  visible  relation  is  intended, 
and  see  what  sort  of  notions  the 
words  will  coi^ey.     Ye  are  pure 
through  the  Vfordj  which  I  have 
tpoken   unto   ywt.      Continue  in 
your  visible  union  with  me^  and  I 
will  continue  to    dwell   in   you. 
Would  this  promise  have  been 
made  to  such  a  perseverance  ? 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of 
itself  except  it  abide  in  the  vine^ 
n9  more  can  ycj  except  ye  contin^ 
ue  in  your  external  relation  to  me. 
Does  not  such  an  interpretation 
enervate  the  ligurey  and  diminish 
exceedingly  the  propriety  of  its 
application?     The  relation  be- 
tween the  vine  and  the  branches 
is  beautifully  illustrative  of  the 
relation  between  Christ  and  be- 
lievers ;    but  not  at  all  of  that 
which  subsists  between   Christ 
and  those  members  of  his  visible 
church,  who  derive  no  spiritual 
nourishment  from  him,  and  sus- 
tain no  vital  i*elation  to  him.  Be- 
sides, it  is  expressly  said,  in  the 
next  verse,  that  he^  that  abideth 
in    Christy    bringeth  forth   much* 

fruit ;  which  cannot  be  trucy  if  a 


108 


Difficulties  attending  the 


mere  external  union  is  intended. 
On  the  whole,  I  am  compelled  to 
believe,  that  beir^  in  Chriaty 
means  a  vital  union  with  him. 
The  remaining  question,  there- 
fore, and  that  which  involves  the 
difficulty,  is,  whether  the  text 
imply,  that  it  is  possible  for  such 
to  fall  away  ? 

2.  St,  Paul,   1  Cor.  ix.  27,  asr 
signs,  as  the  reason  of  his  care 
and  solicitude  in  subduing  the 
vicious  propensities  of  his  body, 
that  having  preached  to  others^  he 
might  not  himaelf  firove  a  caat'^* 
tvay.    But  if  the  doctrine,  we  are 
considering,  be  true,  does  he  not 
assign  that  as  a  reason,  which 
could  not  be  the  trtie    reason? 
We  are  not  at  liberty,  I  appre- 
hend, to  suppose,  that  St.  Paul 
was  uncertain  whether  he  were 
the  subject  of  gosncl  grace.     But 
if  he  were  certaiirof  this,  then,  if 
the  doctrine  of  perseverance  be 
true,    he  was    certain    that  he 
should  not    prove  a    caHraway, 
How  then  could  he  assign  the 
fear  of  what,  he  certainly  knew, 
would  never  take  place,  as  the 
motive  of  his  constant  care  and 
vigilance  in  the  government  of 
his  appetites  and  passions  l     Be- 
sides, it  is  intimated  by  the  apos- 
tle, that  his  final  salvation  was 
suspended  on  the  condition  of  his 
subduing  his  sinful  inclinations, 
or  bringing  his  body  i|Uo.  subf 
jection.     Does  not  this  weaken 
the  conclusion  of  those  who  ar- 
gue the  final    perseverance  of 
saints  from  the  nature  of  holi- 
ness ;  a  single  exercise  of  which, 
they  say,  gives  an  infallible  title 
to  everlasting  salvation  ?     But  if 
final  salvation  is  suspended    on 
the  condition  mentioned  above, 
this   reasoning   is   inconclusive. 
Jt  is  not  doubted  that  if  a  person 
die  in  the  exercise  of  a  holy  tem- 


per, his  salvation  is  se 
though  it  were  the  first  cx« 
of  the  kind  he  ever  put 
But  the  question  is,  whetl 
person  possessed  of  such  a 
per,  may  not,  in  fact,  be  dh 
of  it  ?  and  whether  the  lan| 
of  St.  Paul,  in  the  place  rci 
to,  do  not  countenance  su 
opinion  ? 

3.  That  text,  Heb.  x.  38, 
the  just  shall  live  byjaith  i 
any  man  draw  back^  my  sou* 
have  no  pleasure  in  him,  1 
am  altogether  unable  to  u 
stand  in  consistency  with 
doctrine. 

4.  Matt.xxiv.  12  and  13. 
cause  iniquity  shall  abound ^h 
of  many  shall  wax  odd :  b 
that  endureth  to  the  endy  the 
hhall  be  saved.  Plow  could 
love  be  said  to  li'ar  coldj 
never  had  any  ?  as  most  cep 
none  but  renewed  souls  evei 
Besidts,  no  distinction  is  int 
ed,  as  to  its  nature  y  be  twee 
love  of  the  one  class,  and  tl 
the  other  ;  but  only  in  rega 
its  continuance.  Does  it  not 
therefore,  that  reference  is 
made  to  those,  who  were  ii 
the  sincere  disciples  of  Q,\ 
If  so,  what  is  meant  by  the 
of  such  being  said  to  wclx  • 
Is  it  not  something,  the  effc 
which  will  be  their  loss  of  i 
tion  ?  For,  2??  its  effects y  it 
rectly  opposed  to  that  end% 
to  which  salvation  is  prom  is 

5.  Some  passages  occu 
£zek.  xviii.  and  xxiii.  in  wh 
meet  with  very  formidable 
ficuUies.  These  are  so  a] 
ent  tp  ull,  who  peruse  the 
texts,  that  it  is  needless  to 
them  out. 

6.  Heb.  vi.  4 — 6.  Fdr  it  i 
poshihlc  for  those  ivho  were 
euUghtcncdy  and  have  (anted  (^ 


1806.J         Doctrine  of  Saints^  Perseverance. 


109 


^eniy  gifiy  and  were  made  par- 
taken of  the  Hoty  Gho9ty  and  have 
fatted    the  good  word    of   God^ 
and  the  powerM  of  the  world  to 
come  :  if  they  shall  fall  away^  to 
renew  them  again  to  repentance  ; 
ieeing  they  crucify  to  thew^elve* 
the  San  qf  God  afresh^  find  put 
km  to  an  open  •hame.     Respect- 
ing this  passage,  I  would  pro- 
pose these  questions  :    Do  the 
terms  here  usedy  necessarily  im- 
plf,  that  thos^y  to  whom  they 
were  appli/ed,  were  regenerate 
persons  I    If  so,  do  they  contem- 
plate the  event  spoken  of,  (the 
defection  of  such)  as  possible  ;  or 
only  affirm  what  would  be  their  sit- 
uation, should  such  an  event  take 
place  ?  If  the  latter^  where  is  the 
force  and  propriety  of  the  apostle's 
admomtion  ?    This  must  be  the 
amount  of  his  observations  ;  '^  I 
cxbort  you  to  diligence  and  assi- 
duity in  studying  the  principles 
of  our  holy  religion,  and  to  pro- 
grtu  In  }the  knowledge  of  its 
nbtimcy    and    glorious  truths ; 
and  I  sanction  my  exhortation 
vilh  thb  alarming  consideration, 
Tiz.  That  if  you  fail  to  do  this, 
and  thus  for  want  of  being  rooted 
andgrounded  in  the  truth j  suffer 
yourselves  to    be    shaken  from 
your  stediastness,.   and    moved 
fiom  your  faith  in  the  gospel,  it 
vittbeimpossible  to  recover  you ; 
tiiOQgb  at  the  same  time,  you 
^  well  know,  that  it  i^  abso- 
^ily  certain  this  never  will  hap- 
pen. 

7.  With  regard  to  the  example 
of  David  I  request  an  answer  to 
^  two  following  questions : 
^Vas  David  in  a  state  of  favour 
^acceptance  with  God  previ- 
^sly  to  his  sin,  in  the  matter  of 
^riah  ?  If  so,  were  his  flagrant, 
^  abominable  crimes,  of  adul- 
^jfViA  murder f  compatible  with 


the  existence  of  a  holy  principle 
in  his  heart  ? 

Thus  I  have  endeavoured, 
as  clearly  and  concisely  as 
possible,  to  state  the  difficulties, 
of  greatest  weight,  in  my  mind, 
respecting  the  doctrine  oi  final 
perseverance.  To  discover  the 
truth  is,  I  hope,  my  only  object. 
Should  you  deem  it  consistent 
with  the  purposes  of  your  un- 
dertaking, I  request  you  to  give 
these  queries  a  plaee  in  the 
Panoplist ;  in  order  that  some 
writer  may  have  an  opportunity 
to  attend  to  the  difficulties  propo- 
sed ;  and  to  gratify  me  and  the 
public  with  such  remarks  as  may 
appear  to  him  pertinent  and  pro- 


per. 


J.  C. 


REMARKS     ON    THE    FOREGOINO 
STATEMENT  OF  DIFFICULTIES. 

It  cannot  be  urged  as  any  ob- 
jection against  the  doctrine  of 
the  eaint9*  perseveranccy  that 
hypocritical  pretenders  to  reli- 
gion have  openly  forsaken  the 
cause  of  truth.  Nor  can  it  be 
considered  any  proof  of  their  real 
saintship,  that,  while  they  main- 
tained the  appearance  of  religion, 
God  in  his  word  and  providence 
treated  them,  as  saints.  Both 
in  his  word  and  providence  God 
conducts  towards  men  according 
to  their  visible  character.  He 
does  not  expose  them,  except  by 
giving  them  opportunity  to  ex- 
pose themselves.  Thus  Judas, 
Simon  Magus,  and  others  have 
been  treated.  The  apostasy  of 
such  persons  means  no  more, 
than  a  visible  apostasy,  or  a  fall- 
ing away  from  their  standing  in 
the  visible  church  ;  which,  in 
fact,  implies  no  real  alteration  in 
them,  but  only  a  manifestation 
of  their  true  character.  Such  is 
the  sentiment  contained  in  the 


liO 


Diffiadties  attending  the 


«poAle*«  words  ;  1  John  ii.  19. 
They  vfent  out  from  u$j  but  they 
-Vfere  not  (f  us  ;Jbr  if  they  had 
been  of  ua^  they  %lfould  no  doubt 
have  con^fnued  with  U9j  but  they 
soent  outf  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of 
us.  But  while  there  are  some, 
that  iS)  false  professors,  who 
actually  draw  back  to  perdition  ; 
there  are  others,  that  is,  real 
6aints,  who  do  not.  Thus  the 
apostle,  speaking  of  real  believ- 
ers, says ;  we  are  not  of  thenty 
who  draw  back  to  perdition j  but 
qf  them  who  believe  to  the  saving 
q/*  the  soui.  Here  the  distinc- 
tion is  evidently  marked  between 
those  who  are  saints  in  reality, 
and  those  who  are  saints  merely 
in  appearance.  Now  whatever 
passages  of  scripture  are  design- 
ed to  characterize  false  profes- 
sors, have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
nubject  before  us. 

It  is  granted,  that  most  of  the 
passages,  which  J.  C.  urges 
agaiiist  the  doctrine  of  persever- 
ance, and  other  similar  passages, 
arc  descriptive  of  real  Christians. 
The  construction,  which  has  of- 
ten been  put  uponHeb.  vi.  4,5,  ap- 
pears not  w^llsupported.  There 
is  scarcely  in  the  Bible  a  higher 
description  of  the  regenerate. 

In  compliance  with  the  re- 
quest of  J.  C.  it  is  my  design  to 
offer  what  assistance  I  am  able, 
to  the  candid  and  inquisitive,  in 
discerning  the  consistence  be- 
tween the  passages,  which  he 
quotes,  and  the  gospel  doctnne 
of  the  saints'  perseverance.  It 
must  be  remembered,  that  long 
and  minute  investigation  is  not 
compatible  with  the  brevity 
which   is  necessary  in  this  reply. 

I  desire  it  may  be  considered, 
in  the  first  place,  that  the  gra- 
tiou^purfio^e^firotnisey  andagenm 


cy  ^  Godj  which  secure 
fierseverance  of  all  his  ch 
filcj  are  not  in  the  lea 
inconsistent  with  their  nu 
cy.  Innumerable     i 

might  be  produced,  i 
God's  purpose,  prom 
agency  conspired  to  n 
event  certain ;  and  yi 
who  were  concerned  i 
complishment,  were  as 
voluntary,  as  they  c« 
been  upon  any  suppo&iti 
ever.  I  might  men 
death  of  Jesus,  which 
tennined  before  the  fo 
of  the  world,  and  was 
certain  to  the  chiurch 
promise  of  God.  Notw 
ing  this,  Jesus  was  perf 
constrained  in  laying  < 
life,  |ind  the  murdero 
wer^  no  less  free  and  ^ 
in  taking  it  from  hin 
same  might  be  asserte 
return  of  the  Jews  fi 
Babylonian  captivity,  of 
version  of  the  Gentiles, 
thousand  other  events. 

Now  if  the  purpose,  tl 
ise,  and  the  agency  of  C 
dering  the  salvation  of  a 
ers  certain,  leave  then 
unimpaired  possession 
moral  freedom;  it  is  i 
suitable  to  address  them 
moral  agents.  But  i 
manner  is  it  suitable  to 
moral  agents,  who  are  pi 
ers  for  eternity,  in  orde 
suade  them  to  virtuous  ( 
Infinite  wisdom'  teachei 
is  suitable  to  address  th 
motives ;  to  set  life  ar 
before  them ;  to  hold 
mercies  and  the  terror 
Lord.  Thus  has  God  d 
mankind  in  all  ages ;  m 
he  has  done  is  confesse 
becautc  jnaokind  an  in 


1906.}      Doctrine  of  the  Saints^  Fersnerance^  III 


cieitOTesy  or  moral  agents,  capa- 
ble of  beiog  infiuenced  by  ration* 
a]  consideratioDf .  Have  not  the 
mtai  as  much  moral  freedom, 
•r  latioDal  agency,  as  others? 
Why,  then)  is  it  not  proper  to 
address  to  them  the  same  mo- 
llies? Why  shall  not  they,  as 
idl  as  others,  have  the  adnm- 
lige  of  seeing  life  and  death  pla- 
ced before  them?  Why  shall 
IlKy  not  be  gnarded  against 
ifoslasy  by  divine  threats,  as 
vdl  as  excited  to  nnfidling  dili- 
9mee  by  great  and  precious 
promises?  Will  any  one  say, 
this  u  improper,  if  the  doctrine 
«f  the  saints'  perseverance  is 
tnie?  Does  the  troth  of  that  doc- 
trine take  away  the  moral  agen- 
cy of  Christians  ?  Are  they  any 
the  less  free  and  voluntary,  be- 
CMue  there  is  a  promise,  that 
tkose  who  sustain  the  Christian 
darKter  shall  be  saved?  Do 
tky  cease  to  be  rational  crea- 
tniet,  because,  through  the  grace 
rf  Godf  they  are  believers  ?  If 
titty  are  still  radonal,  moral 
ipntii  they  may  be  influenced 
liythe  promises  and  threats  of 
the  go^l.  Indeed  it  is  true 
itligion,  which  gives  those 
prMttiies  and  threats  their  pro* 
per  infliieiice.  When  it  is  de- 
dBtd»  that  unfiuling  goodness 
Adl  be  rewarded  with  the  ever- 
Ung  enjoyment  of  God,  and 
ttatbockiUdling  and  impenitence 
iImB  be  punished  with  his  ever- 
hKiag  wrath  ;  believers  are  ef- 
btaally  roused  to  pious  caution 
■Hi  di^ence.  Shall  motives  be 
qwcealcd  from  persons,  as  soon 
ttthey  are  disposed  to  be  proper- 
ly influenced  by  them  ? 

But  it  is  still  urged,  that,  if 
the  sslvation  of  believers  is  ccr- 
tiiOi  /o  threaten  them  vnth  the 
^  ^f  sahfQti9f^9n  ei^/lgeition  ^f 


their  a^teeyf  f>  mtmeammg^and 
JutUe.  If  by  the  certainty  o/n/» 
vaHan  be  meant  its  certainty  in 
the  di3rine  mind,  it  can  have  no 
conceivable  effect  on  ths  actions 
of  believers.  If  certainty4n  the 
mind  of  believers  be  intended  ;  I 
observe,  that  believers  in  their 
best  state  are  never  more  certaiii 
of  their  salvation,  than  they  are 
of  the  absolute  necessity  of 
persevering  fidth  in  order  to 
salvation,  and  of  their  unavoida- 
ble ruin,  if  tbey  forsake  the  wa^ 
of  holiness.  If  we  can  say  to 
believers  ;  we  areftertuaded  that 
God  will  give  yon  the  victory^  and 
that  nothing  ehuU  be  able  to  aefia^ 
rate  you  from  his  lorve  j  we  may 
with  equal  propriety  say;  yon 
must  continue  to  the  endj  or  you 
cannot  be  eaved.  Be  eober,  be 
vigiiam*  Set  a  "strong  guard 
against  theJhrH  step,  to  afioataey. 
J^or  if  you  drarj  baekj  God^e  eoui 
wilt  have  no  pleasure  in  you.  Is 
the  propriety  of  such  an  address 
to  Christians  doubted?  To  il« 
lustrate  this  point  by  a  well 
known  scripture- fiict,  I6t  me  ask, 
whether  it  was  consistent  for 
Paul  to  say  of  some,  who  were 
ready  to  leave  the  ship ;  ^  ex- 
cept these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye 
cannot  be  saved,**  when  he  had 
certain  information  from  an  in- 
fidlible  source,  that  none  of  them 
ahould  be  lost  in  the  wreck  ? 
According  to  the  common  course 
of  Providence,  suitable  means 
are  absolutely  necessary  to  ac- 
complish events,  which  are  di- 
vinely predicted,  and  so  render^ 
ed  certain  by  unchangeable  per- 
fection. Now  if  proper  means 
must  be  em/iloyed  by  rationfil 
creatures  in  order  to  accomplish 
events,  which  are  made  certain 
by  the  purpose  and  promise  oi' 
God  •  t;bcQ  why  is  it  uot  pn^M:rr 


112 


Difficulties  attending  the 


to  urge  that  necessity,  as  a  mo« 
live  to  the  use  of  means  ?  The 
jdoctrine  of  perseverance  oug^ht 
never  to  be  viewed  in  such  a 
light  a%  to  render  persevering 
diligence  in  well  doing  less 
necessary  for  Christians,  than  it 
would  be  upon  supposition  that 
^he  doctrine  were  not  true.  Ev* 
cry  motive  to  pious  activity, 
which' can  be  derived  from,  the 
law  and  the  gospel,  retains  its 
full  force,  and  ought  to  he  ex- 
hibited to  believers  to  influence 
their  conduct. 

Having  made  these  general 
remarks,  we  proceed  to  notice 
particular  parts  of  J.  C.'s  com- 
munication. 

After  a  long  and  ingenious  at- 
tempt to  prove  that  the  passage 
in  John  xv.  2,  is  applicable  to 
those,  who  have  a  vital  union 
with  Christ,  he  states  this  as  the 
question,  which  involves  the 
great  difficulty  ;  Whether  it  ia 
tmfitied  in  the  fiuataf^e^  that  it  ia 
poaaiblc  for  mch  to  fall  away  ? 
Tbcy,  who  have  carefully  at- 
tended to  the  distinction,  which 
President  Edwards  and  others^, 
before  and  after  him«  have  made 
between  natural  and  moral  pow* 
er,  possibility,  necessity,  &c. 
need  not  be  embarrassed  with 
the  difficulty  here  supposed. 
Upon  the  g^und  of  that  distinc- 
tion, it  is  readily  conceded,  that 
the  final  apostasy  of  good  men  is 
naturally  possible.  Considered- 
as  rational,  voluntary  agents, 
they  are  liable  to  fall  away. 
Their  natural  powen  render 
them  as  capable  of  forsaking  the 
way  of  holiness,  as  of  persever- 
ing in  it.  It  is  not  their  want  of 
natural  fiover  to  continue  in  sin, 
that  secures  their  perseverance 
in  religion.  Were  there  no 
possibility,  in  any  sense,  of  their 


falling  from  grace,  the  L 
of  inspiration  would  appi 
incorrect.  That  such  a 
ia,  in  aome  aenacy  possibl 
plain,  direct  implication 
Scriptures.  Without  an 
that  good  men  have  na/t 
er  to  fall  from  grace,  w< 
consider  them  in  a  prob 
state ;  for  that  state  muf 
that  life  and  death  are  ae 
them,  and  that  their  cb 
corresponding  practice 
termiue  tlieir  future  con 

If  the  certainty  of  the  % 
nal  fierkcverance  impli 
they  have  not,  in  any  senai 
to  fall  away  ;  then,  the  c 
of  arty  event  makes  it  ntt 
possible,  that  the  contrai 
should  take  place.  A( 
to  this  false  reasoning,  i 
terly  impossible,  in  ever 
that  those  sinners,  who 
nally  peiiah,  should  rep« 
their  perdition  is  a  cert 
the  mind  of  God.  Wl 
Will  be  one  part  of  the  u: 
si  oners  hereafter,  thj 
might  have  been  saved,  1 
improved  their  opportun 

Let  this  be  Mell  cons 
'vii.  th:it  believers  bein 
state  of  probation  and  ha\ 
ural  power  to  apostatis 
the  faith  of  the  gospel, 
as  to  persevere  in  it,  is  m 
least  degree  incompatib 
the  certainty  of  their  fir 
severance  ;  because  that 
tv  rests  whollv  on  a  cause 
does  not  impair  their 
power  or  moral  agem 
leaves  them  fully  posse 
all  thai  belongs  to  ration 
dependent  beings. 

Paul's  words,   I   Cor. 
are  remarkable.     To  J .  ( 
pears,  that,  admitting  tl 
tnne  of  the  saints*  perse^ 


1806.2         Doctrine  of  Saints'  Perseverance. 


113 


^1 


Cbe  reason}  which  the  apostle  as- 
agiis  for  his  care  in  subduing 
Us  camai  inclinations^  was  not 
the  true  reason.     Here  J.  C. 
appears   less     discerning    than 
usual.    We  unite  with  him  in 
rejecting  the  supposition,    that 
Fiulwas  uncertain  whether  he 
were  the  subject  of  gospel  grace. 
We  agree  with  him  in  his  infer- 
c&cei  that)  if  the  doctrine  of  per- 
lereranoe  be  true,  Paul  was  as 
cenun  of  his  final  salvation  as  he 
ns   of   his    present    holiness. 
That  he  was  animated  hj  a  lively 
ind  assured  hope,  that  he  should 
obtain  8ahation,appears  from  ver. 
36.  "  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
meeriauUy ;    so  fight  I,  not  as 
€De  that  beateth  the  air."    He 
pressed  on  with  entire  satisfac- 
lioaandfuU  confidence  that,  in 
the  way  prescribed,  he  should 
pin  the    crown  of  glory.    In 
ver.  27}  he  manifests   nothing 
contrary  to  such  a  firm  and  con- 
sent Iwpe  of  final  salvation,  but 
only  teaches  us  what  means  he 
Qcd  to    obtain  it.     Whatever 
Ittpe*    or    even  assurance    he 
night    have,     that    he    should 
<toiB»    he     was     certain      he 
iboiild    not    obtain,    unless    he 
ifrew  iav^uUy,    He  knew  that, 
if  be  did  not  bring  under  the 
body  of  siut  but  gave   way    to 
idf^ndulgence,  and    became  a 
ihve  to  carnal  desire,  he  must 
in  the  issue  be  rejected  of  God. 
This  the  nature  cf  things  and 
tte  gospel  constitution  both  re- 
ared.     His  assured   hope   of 
tbe  final  enjoyment  of  God  ex- 
^d  him  to  mortify  his  corrup- 
^onst  and  to  purify  himself  even 
^  God  was  pure.     He   knew, 
^t  unless  he  maintained  great 
^tchfulness,  and  perfected  ho- 
Eness  in  the  fear  of   God,   he 
nnst,  alter  all  his  pleasing  ex- 
pccutions,  lose  his  soul.     The 
VoL  n.  No.  S.  Q 


crown  of  victory  was  promised 
to  none  but  conquerors. 

J.  C.  is  doubtless  right  in 
thinking,  that  Paul* 9  final  salvo" 
tion  was  susftended  on  the  condi* 
tion  qf  his  subduing  his  nnjul  in- 
clination9.  But  how  this  can 
be  made  an  objection  againt  the 
doctrine  of  the  saints*  persever- 
ance is  not  easily  conceived,  un- 
less any  supposable  condition  is 
an  equal  objection.  J.  C.  thinks 
this  passage  very  unfiivourable 
to  the  conclusion  of  those,  who 
argue  the  final  perseverance  of 
the  saints'  from  the  nature  <^ 
holiness^  and  who  hold,  that  a 
single  exercise  of  holiness  gives 
an  infallible  title  to  everlasting 
life.  We  question  the  correct- 
ness of  their  theological  knowl- 
edge, who  make  perseverance 
depend  on  the  nature  of  iioliross. 
Awful  facts  prove,  that  the  holi- 
ness of  angels  and  men,  while 
probationers,  is  not  indefectible. 
If  believers  persevere  lu  holi- 
ness, it  is  not  because  ti.erc  is 
any  thing  unchangeable  in  their 
holy  afiection,  but  because  they 
are  interested  in  the  sure  cove« 
nant  of  grace.  The  reason^ 
which  Christ  mentions  of  tl^e  se- 
curity of  his  people,  was  not  the 
nature  of  their  holiness,  but  his 
own  and  his  Father's  almighty 
grace.  John  x.  28,  29.  <M  give 
unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they 
shall. never  perish,  neither  shall 
any  one  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand.  My  Father,  who  gave 
them  me,  is  greater  than  all,  and 
no  one  is  able  to  pluck  them  out 
of  my  Father's  hand."  ■ 

If  a  single  exercise  of  holi- 
ness gives  an  infallible  title  to 
salvation  ;  it  is  becaus&  that  sin- 
gle exercise  is,  by  the  constitu- 
tion of  grace,  connected  with 
perseverance  in  holiness. 


J 


114 


Difficulties  ai  tendings  ©V. 


The  spirit  of  the  apostle's  ob^ 
servatioDSy  Heb.  vi.  4— -6,    ap« 
pears  somewhat  different  from 
the  gloss  of  J.  C.     Upon  the  sup- 
position that  believers  are  mond 
agents,  capable  of  bemg  influen^ 
ceid  by  proper  motives,  what  dif- 
ficulty encumbers  this  striking 
passage  ?  Is  it  not  the  method 
of   inspiration    to  set  life  and 
death  before  the  saints ;  to  ad- 
dress their  fears  as  well  as  their 
hopes ;  to  show  them,  on  one 
hand,  the  crown  of  righteousness 
whieh  awaits  the     iaithful,  on 
the     other,    the    certain    ruin 
which    will  overtake    them,    if 
t^ey  turn  again  to  foUy  7  This 
passage  seems  not,  in  spirit,  to 
be  different  from  the  cautions, 
which  Jesus  frequently  gave  his 
disciples.      ^  No  man,  putting 
his  hand  to  the  plotigh  and  look- 
ing back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.    Ye  are  the  salt  of 
the  earth.    But  if  the  salt  have 
Lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  salted?    It  is  henceforth 
good  for  nothing  but  to  be  cast 
out  and  tvodden  under  foot  of 
men.'*    Neither  Jesus,  nor  his 
apostles  ever  considered  believ' 
ers  in  such  a  light,  as  to  render 
the     most     solemn     warnings 
against  apostasy,  either  improp- 
er or  unnecessary.     Who  shall 
find  fiiult,  if  divine  wisdom  has 
chosen  to  use  such  warnings,  as 
one  means  of  securing  their  per- 
severance ?  Who  shall  think  of 
disproving  the  certain  persever- 
ance of  the  saints  by  those  Scrip- 
tures, which   were  inspired  to 
support  it,  and  which,  through 
grace,  arc  effectual  to  that  pur- 
pose ? 

David  has  been  often  introduc- 
ed»  as  a  standing  proof  against 
the  doctrine  of  perseverance  ; 
whereas  h».  it  m  standing  proof 


in  its  favour.  In*  him  w 
see,  that  the  saints  are  ii 
in  the  unchangeabki  | 
God,  which  secures  the 
verance ;  so  that,  if  they 
shall  rise  again  r  if  they 
shall  have  the  gift  of  rei 
If  it  be  asked,  what  wo 
become  of  David,  if  he 
in  the  midst  of  his  crime 
swer,  if  he  had  died  im; 
he  would  have  been  lost! 
may,  with  the  same  pe 
be  asked,  what  would 
come  of  Paul,  or  John,  < 
the  saints  in  heaven,  if  ' 
died  before  their  cow 
Suppositions  may  assist 
We  reason,  and  correct  k 
takes.  But  they  hinder 
purpose  and  operation  o 
grace.  The  Jbundation 
atandeth  surcj  having'  tt 
TTie  Lord  knoweth  them 
htM  :  and  he  will  keep,  the 
^g^ly  power  through  Jk 
satuation. 

CONCLUDING  REMAV 

>.  It  is  no  decisive  i 
against  any  religious  tet 
some  passages  of  Script 
found,  yfYixcYi^  taken  by  the 
appear  inconsistent  with 
most  established  truths 
gospel  may  be  opposed 
tached  parts  oS  God*s  woi 
a  cursory  view,  many  te 
vey  to  our  minds  a  ver 
ent  meaning  from  that  w 
rious  and  thorough  inves 
discovers. 

2.  Admitting  that  the  ( 
now  before  us  has  sot 
been  placed  in  a  &lse  f 
believed  on  wrong  pri 
and  defended  by  unsound 
ing  ;  this  is  not  a  proof,  t 
doctrine  wants  evidence, 
its  IrieiMU  want  wiadom. 


1806.J        Dissertation  on  Jolm's  Sixth  Fid. 


\\S 


2.  If  my  real  difficulties  at- 
tend tliii  doctrine,  they  are  by 
Ao  mcaas  sofBcient  to  overbal- 
mcethc  dkect  scripture  evidence 
in  its  fiiTour)  its  manifest  agree- 
ment with  the  perfections  of  God 
and  the  other  truths  of  the  gos- 
pd,  and  its  tendency  to  animate 
ind  console  the  saints. 

LUTHSR. 


i     DISSERTATION       ON     JO^n's 
SIXTH    VIAL. 

JVb.  3. 
RereUtion  xvi.  12-^16. 

Oy  the  interpretation  and  ful- 
flment  of  prophecy  it  becomes 
(u  to  speak  with  modesty  and 
CHition  ;  but  there  is  such  a  re- 
lemblaiice  between  John's  der 
icripdon  of  ihe  sixth  vial,  and  the 
creots  of  the  present  .day,  that 
one  can  hardly  forbear  to  lay 
them  dde  by  side,  and  contem- 
piite  ithem  together. 

The  word  of  prophecy  and  the 
ttpcct  of  the  times  lead  us  dtill  to 
tipect  great  changes  in  the 
mid.  The  fall  of  the  papal 
pQver  and  the  dissolution  of  the 
Turkish  empire  are  events, 
vUch  cannot  be  far  distant  from 
M:h  other.  Mahometan  ism  as 
veil  as  Popery,  must  be  removed 
before  pure  Christianity  can  gcu- 
^\y  prevail.  As  they  arose, 
10  they  will  probably  fall,  nearly 
*t  the  same  time.  If,  as  intcr- 
pKters  suppose,  the  prophecy 
of  Danieli  in  the  eleventh  chap- 
ter of  his  book,  respects  the 
1'urkish  empire  ;  then  tiie  same 
period  is  assigned  for  the  dura- 
^oftliis,  as  for  the  duration 
of  the  Papal  power  ;  viz.  a 
^n^e,  times,  and  half  a  time,  or 
d»rce  and  a  half  years,  which  are 
1260  prophetic  days  or    literal 


years.  And  there  are  now  ma- 
ny circumstances,  which  threat- 
en the  dissolution  of  that  em- 
pire. 

John,  haidng  predicted  the 
great  events,  which  were  coming 
on  the  world,  solemnly  calls  the 
attention  of  mankind  to  the 
means  of  safety  at  such  a  peril- 
ous season.  And,  ifthisisthe 
time,  when''  the  sixth  vial  is  run" 
ning,  the  warning  which  he  gives 
is  immediately  addressed  to  us  ; 
and  it  sounds  to  me,  like  a  voice, 
sent  this  day,  from  the  skies. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  John, 
filled  with  a  sense  of  the  magni- 
tude of  the  events  in  his  eye,  and 
of  the  dangers  coming  on  the 
world,  breaks  off  in  the  midst  of 
his  description  of  events,  to  pro- 
claim the  warning  of  Heaven  ; 
and  then  resumes  his  subject. 
He  introduces  the  Saviour  thus 
speaking  to  his  people  ;  <'  Be- 
hold, I  x^ome,  as  a  thief:  Blessed 
\%  he,  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth 
his  garments,  lest  he  walk  nakedi 
and  they  see  his  shame."  Again, 
having  described  the  judgments 
under  the  next  vial,  he  adds, 
^  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  Come  out  of  h^r,  come 
out  of  Babylon,  my  people,  that 
ye  partake  not  of  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 
For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remember- 
ed her  iniquities." 

It  hence  appears,  that  in  the 
judgments,  to  be  executed  on  the 
papal  nations,  other  nations  will 
have  a  share,  greater  or  less,  ac- 
rx»rding  to  their  moral  and  reli- 
gious stale.  If  we  partake  of  the 
sins  of  Babylon,  we  shall  receive 
of  her  plagues. 

Great  events  we  have  already 
seen,  and  greater  are  to  be  ex- 
pected.       Blessed   is    he,    that 


116 


Dissertation  on  John^s  Sixth  ViaL         {^j 


T^tches  and  prepares  to  meet 
them. 

When  we  consider  our  present 
cohnexion  and  intercourse  with 
the  nations  of  Europe,  and  the 
changes  which  have  taken  place, 
and  are  still  likely  to  take  place 
among  them— when  we  consider 
the  long  course  of  unusual  pros- 
perity, which  we  have  enjoyed, 
and  our  present  moral  and  polit- 
ical 8tate-^and,when  we  consider 
the  predictions  and  warnings  of 
Scripture  ;  we  have  reason  to  ap- 
prehend, that  serious  and  pain&l 
trials  are  coming  on  us. 

Amidst  the  commotions  of  the 
world,  our  national  security  will 
depend,  not  so  much  on  our  num-^ 
bers,  wealth,  and  local  situation, 
as  on  our  wisdom,  virtue,  piety, 
peace,  and  union.  If  we  adopt 
the  vices  and  corruptions,  we 
may  expect  to  share  in  the  calam- 
ities of  those  guilty  nations, 
which  God  is  punishing,  and  will 
continue  to  punish,  until  they 
are  reclaimed  or  consumed. 

The  prevalence  of  infidelity 
will  succeed  to  the  extinction  of 
popery.  This  intimation  of 
prophecy  is  confirmed  by  obser- 
vation. But  its  triumphing  will 
be  short ;  and,  when  this  is  past, 
the  triumph  of  the  gospel  will  be 
glorious. 

The  safety  of  our  country  will 
depend  on  the  maintenance  of 
the  religion  of  Christ ;  on  the 
strict  obser\'ance  of  the  Lord's 
day ;  on  a  just  encouragement 
of,  and  respect  to  the  plain  in- 
stitutions of  the  gospel,  and  the 
stated  ministry  of  the  word  ;  on 
the  increase  of  the  churches  and 
the  preservation  of  peace  and  or- 
der in  them  ;  on  a  general  regard 
to  family  religion  ;  and  on  har- 
mony and  mutual  confidence  in 
civil  aociety.    The  apostle  warns 


us,  thaty  as  the  Jews  were  bi 
off  and  dispersed  by  their  ix 
ity,  so  Christian  nations  aUn 
faith.  It  nations,  which 
enjoyed  the  gospel,  imp! 
and  ungratefully  renounc 
they  lose  all  their  security 
become  obnoxious  to  t< 
punishments,  than  if  the] 
never  known  it.  To  then 
be  applied  God's  reproof 
threatening  to  Israel ;  **  Yoi 
have  I  known  of  all  the  fa; 
of  the  earth ;  therefore  will 
ish  you  for  all  your  iniquiti 

A  regular  administratis 
and  peaceable  submission 
own  chosen  govern ment, 
matters  of  high  importai 
our  security  and  happiness 
general  constitution  is  pn 
as  liberal,  as  can  reasons] 
desired,  and  perhaps  as  i 
safe  for  a  people,  so  nun 
and  spread  over  so  ex  ten 
territory  ;  and  it  is  as  ene 
as  is  necessary  for  a  welMn 
ed  and  virtuous  people.  I 
it  should  be  relaxed  frc 
proper  energy,  or  strainc 
yond  its  due  tone — if  it  s 
be  mutilated,  twisted,  and  c 
ed,  until  it  cease  to  be  the  s 
it  will  become  the  sport  anc 
bie  of  conflicting  parties 
general  confusion  will  ensi; 

The  people,  if  they  be 
will  steadily  support,  and  pn 
ly  obey  their  own  govemra 
will  favour  no  unnecessary 
vations — will  seek  rcdrc 
supposed  grievances  in  no 
than  a  constitutional  way« 
entrust  the  powers  of  goven 
in  the  hands  of  those  only,i 
reputed  wisdom  and  integri 
title  them  to  general  confic 
While  there  is  wisdom  in  i 
virtue  in  the  people,  and 
and    con^dence   between 


1906,]        Bissertation  on  Johti's  Sixth  FiaL  1 17 

there  irUl  be  little  danger  irom       Foreign  influence  should  be 
foreign  powers.  spumed  and  repelled.      If  this 

That  there  should  be  different    should  ever  dictate  our  elections, 
sentimenis  on  many  public  mea-    direct  our  councils,  control  our 
tares  is  natarallj  to  be  expected,    government,  corrupt   our   rcli" 
Butfrisdomand  virtue  will  forbid    gious  principles,  and  vitiate  our 
lU  acrimony  of  speech  and  se-    social    manners ;     we    shall    of 
verity  of  treatment  in  parties  to-    eourse  lose  our    independence, 
wvd  each   other.     Everything    The  rapid  increase  of  foreif^ncrs, 
of  this  kind  tends  to  the    cor-    from  whatever  nation  they  come, 
niption  of  national  manners,  to    is  dangerous  to  our  liberty.      Is- 
the  weakness  and   inefiicacy  of    rael  was  mined,  when  he  mixed 
govcrament,    to  the  obstruction     himself  with  strangers  ;  for  they 
of  the  channels  of  information,    devoured   his  substance,  and  he 
to  insolence  and  despotism  in  the    knew  it  not.    Our  independencet 
dcHQinant   partyt    to    discontent    virtue  and  religion  are  safest  with 
ind  bction  in  tne  feebler  party,    the  gradual  increase  of  our  nat- 
tnd  to  loss  of  liberty  in  the  peo^    ural  population, 
pie.     A  spirit  of  free  and  can*         In  a  time,  when  th^  nations  of 
M  <fiscassion  may    be    useful.    Europe  are  convulsed  by  wart 
Bot  mutual  slander,  crimination,    and  revolutions,  too  close  a  con* 
Kwrility,  and  contest  for  power    nexion  with  them  may  expose 
endanger  the   common   liberty,    us  to  be  shaken  by  their  changes, 
»d  degrade  the  national  dignity,    and  perhaps  to    be  crushed  by 
Iq  absolute  governments,  where     their  &llt 
tbepowcppfthe  nation  is  concen-        Amidst  the  convulsions  of   a 
tnted  in  a  point,  parties  may  be    changing  world,  it  becomes  us 
ef  use  to  check  the  progress  of    to  rejoice  in  the  immutable  jus- 
fapotism  ;     but    in    republics^    tice,  wisdom  and  goodness  of  the 
*kerc    the    power    is    diffused    Divine  government.  We  lament 
through  the  body,  parties  are  al-    the  miseries,  which  attend  the 
nys  dangerous,    because  they    ^ars  of  nations,  and  the  revolu- 
4iaiiabh  fhe  na^onal  strength,    tions  of  kingdoms  ;   but  it  is  a 
md  when  the    parties    become    consolation    to  believe   that  all 
Bearly     equal,       the      national    these  calamitous  events  are  pre- 
(trength  is  lost.     Party  spirit  has    paring  the  way  for  the  enlarge- 
keen  the  common  source  of  ruiji    ment  of  Christ's  kingdom,  which 
to  republican  govempients.  ViU  diffuse  peace  and  happiness 

In  public  electiohs  preference  pver  the  earth. 
Awild  always  be  given  to  relig-  While  God-s  judgments  are, 
*•»  characters.  "  He  that  rul-  as  we  believe,  removing  the  ob- 
tth  over  men,  must  be  ju^t,  ruling  structions,  which  have  long  lain 
in  the  fear  of  God."  If  the  open  in  the  way  of  a  general  reforma- 
toemies  of  religion  should  ever  tion  ;  we  are  pleased  to  see  some 
feome  administrators  of  our  other  appearances,  more  directly 
^vemment,  we  should  lose  all  tending  to  so  desirable  a  result, 
security ;  for  such  men  have  no  Wonderful  is  the  zeal,  which 
inherent  principle  to  ensure  their  has  appeared,  and  the  exertions, 
(delity,  nor  on  them  will  an  oath  which  have  been  made  in  Britain 
)tKrt  a  binding  efllicae}'.  and  some  other  parts  of  Europe, 


118 


Tlic  Piety  of  Daniel. 


for  spreading  tne  gospel  among 
the  unenlightened  inhabitants  of 
the  world.  For  this  purpose  so* 
cieties  have  been  established, 
Christians  of  different  sects  have 
united,  liberal  contributions  have 
been  made,  able  missionaries  have 
been  sent  forth ,  Bibles  have  been 
printed  in  different  languages, 
and  dispersed  among  those,  who 
never  saw  such  a  book  before  ; 
and  these  measures  have  been 
attended  with  a  success,  which 
has  exceeded  expectation.  The 
same  missionary  spirit,  which  has 
been  so  conspicuous  in  Europe, 
lias  been  extensively  felt  in  A*- 
merica. 

As  the  object  of  the  mission- 
ary societies  is  pious  and  benevo- 
lent, as  their  number  is  great,  and 
as  their  rise  in  different  parts 
was  without  concert,  as  they  have 
met  with  liberal  encouragement, 
and  happy  success  ;  we  cannot 
doubt  but  the  hand  of  God  is  with 
them. 

Though  we  cannot  conclude, 
that  the  great  reformation  will 
immediately  appear ;  yet  we  feel 
a  confidence,  that  God  is  now  pre- 
paring the  way  for  it.  And  may 
his  name  be  glorified ;  may  his 
kingdom  come  ;  may  his  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  done  in 
heaven  ;  and  may  all  flesh  see 
his  salvation. 

To  conclude  ;  we  may  say,  in 
the  words  of  a  late  Scotch  wri- 
ter, "  Never  were  times  more 
eventful,  or  appearances  more 
interesting,  than  at  the  present 
day.  We  behold,  on  the  one 
hand,  infidelity  with  dreadful  ir- 
ruption extending  its  ra^'ages  far 
and  wide  ;  and,  on  the  other,  an 
amazing  accession  of  zeal  and 
alacrity  to  the  cause  of  Chris- 
tianity. Error  in  all  its  forms  is 
assiduously     and      successfully 


propagated  ;  but  the  pre 
evangelical  truth  is  aim 
The  number  of  the  ap] 
neutral  party  daily  dim: 
and  they  are  now  becom 
worshippers  of  the  G 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesui 
or  are  receding  fast  thro 
mists  of  scepticism  ii 
dreary  regions  of  spc 
and  practical  atheism.  1 
as  if  Christianity  and  i 
were  mustering  each  the 
the  battle,  and  prepari 
some  great  day  of  Got 
enemy  is  come,  like  a  fl 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  1 
cd  up  a  standard  again 
Who  then  is  on  tlic 
side  ?  Let  him  come  i 
the  help  of  the  Lord,  to 
of  the  Lord  against  the  n 

Theoph 


UNIFORM     riKTY     ILXEMl 
IN  THE  CONDUCT  OF  D 

Religion,  when  exhi 
the  live%  of  men,  more 
engages  attention,  and  i 
impressive,  than  when  it 
ly  seen  in  Jtrectjit,  For  1 
son,  among  others,  the 
Author  of  the  Holy  Sci 
hath  seen  fit  to  transmit 
particular  account  of  the  > 
of  a  number  of  personS)  ii 
ent  ages  of  the  world,  anf 
ferent  situations  of  life,  w] 
under  its  influence.  By  p 
their  lives,  we  meet  witl 
thing  more  than  a  descri 
religion  ;  the  thing  itsell 
sented  to  our  view. 

Among  the  eminent 
whose  lives  are  recorded 
sacred  volume,  the  proph 
icl^ holds  a  conspicuous  pJ 


1800.] 


The  Piety  of  Daniel. 


119 


f 


vu  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  was 
carried  a  captive  to  Babylon  in  the 
third  year  of  the  reign  of  Jehoia- 
kim^kingof  Judah.  He,  who  is  the 
Ruler  of  nations  and  the  Head 
of  the  church,  had  an  important 
#ork  for  him  to  perform  in  his 
rtatc  of  captivity.      Wonderful 
WIS  the  providence  of  God  in  fit- 
tlDghim  for  this  work,  and  in 
introducing  him  to  it.     Holding; 
tl»  heart  of  the  king  of  Babylon 
in  bis  hand,  and  improving  him 
•s  an  instrument  of  accomplish- 
iig  his  eternal  purposes,  he  in- 
dined  him  to  select  from   the 
taptive  youths,  a  number  of  the 
nost  beautiful    appearance  and 
promising  talents,  to  be  taught 
the  learning  and  tongue  of  the 
Chaldeans.     Among  these  were 
Banid,  Hananiah,  Mishael  and 
Aariah,  of  whom  Daniel  was 
the  chief.     For    them  a    daily 
FTOTi&ion  of  the  king's  meat,  and 
of  the  wine  which  he  drank,  was 
tppointed.     The  reason  of  their 
liein^  so  delicately    trained  up 
probably  was,  that  they,  being  in 
tile  flower  of  their  age,  might  be 
iHared  with  the  delights  of  the 
coaii,  and  thereby    be  brought 
to  forget  their  father's  house  and 
their  religion  ;    and,  eventually, 
to  be  the  means  of  bringing  over 
til  God's  people  to  idolatry.   But 
the  thoughts  of  the  Most  High 
were  not  as  the  thoughts  of  the 
king  of  Babylon .     \V  hile  he  was 
correcting  his  covenant  people 
Af  their   great  wickedness,  he 
took  care  of  the  faithful  among 
them,  and  made  them  to  be  piti- 
ed of  those  who  carried   them 
captive.      He   gave  Daniel  and 
his  friends  a  double  portion  of 
that  excellent  spirit  of  religion, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  begctteth 
in  the  hearts  of  all,  who  are  train- 
vsk^  up  for  heaven.     This  kept 


them  not  only  from  being  defiled 
witii  the  king^s  meat,  but  from 
being  corrupted  with  the  errors 
of  that  idolatrous  court.  To  pre- 
pare Daniel  for  what  he  had  to 
do  and  suffer  in  the  cause  of  re- 
ligion, God  brought  him  into  fa- 
vour with  the  prince  of  the 
eunuchs.  This  was  a  direct  step 
to  his  promotion,  while  he  was 
found  eminently  faithful  in  the 
service  of  his  God.  He  was  ad- 
vanced to  posts  of  honour,  which 
he  neither  sought  nor  coveted  ; 
and,  unexpectedly  to  himself, 
was  enabled  to  be  a  kind  of 
nursing  father  to  the  people  of 
God  in  their  afflicted  state.  His 
precious  life  was  spared,  that 
his  prayers  might  ascend  before 
the  throne  of  the  God  of  Jacob, 
during  the  whole  of  the  seventy 
year's  captivity.  He  maintained 
his  integrity,  and  at  the  same 
time  possessed  great  influence, 
under  the  reign  of  several  kings, 
even  in  critical  revolutionary 
times. 

When  Darius,  the  Median, 
took  the  kingdom,  he  appointed 
an  hundred  and  twenty  princes, 
who  were  set  over  the  whole 
kingdom.  Over  these  were  ap- 
pointed three  presidents,  of 
whom  Daniel  was  first,  that  the 
princes  might  give  accounts  unto 
them,  and  that  the  king  should 
have  no  damage.  These  presi- 
dents and  princes  hated  Daniel, 
because  he  was  above  them. 
Their  eye  was  evil,  because  he 
was  good.  To  support  a  charge 
against  him,  on  account  of  his 
administration,  they  found  to  be 
impossible  ;  for  there  ^vas  an 
excellent  spirit  in  him,  and  in 
all  his  undertakings  he  was  up- 
right and  faithful.  But  they 
were  determined  that  he  should 
be    deposed  ;     to  effect  which. 


iflo. 


The  Piety  o/Danid. 


^y  iprickcdly  and  milicioutly 
attacked  him  on  the  groimd  of 
bU  reKgpuon.  They  contrived  to 
have  a  decree  signed  by  the 
iing,  which  would  necessarily 
lead  Daniel  to  part  with  bis  re* 
Mgion  or  his  Ufe.  A  nore  wick- 
ed and  heaven-daring  plot  was 
sever  conceived  by  man.  It 
iiqriaed  the  words  of  the  inspir- 
ed penman ;  WratiiU  cruelf  and 
mnger  U  (nUrageou»  ;  butf  into 
con  tUmd  b^fwre  envy  f 

Concealing  their  dbject  from 
Sariusy  these  men  went  to  him 
with  the  flattering  language  of 
courtiers^  and  addressing 'them- 
selves to  the  proud  feeUngs  of 
bis  bearti  as  a  great  monarchy 
drew  htm  into  a  snare.  ^  King 
Darius,^  said  they,  ^  live  forev- 
cr.  All  the  presidents  of  the 
•kingdom,  the  goveraorsy  and 
the  princesy  the  counsellors  and 
the  captains  have  cimsulted  to* 
getber  to  establish  a  royal  sta- 
tntet  and  to  make  a  firm  decrecy 
that  whosoever  shall  ask  a  peti- 
tion of  any  god  or  man  for  thir- 
ty daysy  save  of  thee,  O  king, 
be  sluU  be  cast  into  the  den  of 
lions."  Such  flattering  language 
was  calcukied  to  make  a  proud 
monarch  blind  to  all  consequen- 
ces. They  wished  to  confery 
as  they  pretendedy  great  honour 
on  their  king ;  yea,  to  set  him 
up  above  all  gods.  Bui; the  real 
object  wasy  to  destroy  an  emi- 
nently holy  many  and  the  best 
man  in  the  kii^om.  Pleased 
with  their  flattery,  and  ignorant 
of  their  wicked  ploty  Darius 
signed  the  decree.  Now  they 
were  prepared  to  remind  him,  if 
it  should  be  necessaryy  as  they 
well  knew  Daniel  stood  high 
in  his  esteem,  that-  it  was 
for  bis  honour  and  interest,  as 
well  as  hift  dutyy  to  see  this  law 


executed  ;  because  it  wi; 
tablished  custom  w^  thu 
and  Persians,  not  to  reg 
to  execute  their  laws. 
was  the  snare  which  was 
Daniel;  and  on  obtain 
king's  signaUire  to  the. 
they  supposed  that  th 
this  holy  man  compic 
their  bands.  H^re  we 
what  lengths  the  <.  huma 
will  go  in  wickedne 
company  of  vile  meuy  in 
agreed  to  dethrone  Go4) 
for  thirty  days,  and  to 
treason  against  their  Idn 
up  one  petition  to  Godj 
time.  What  contempt 
Most  High  1 

Having  obtained  the 
their  next  business  was  1 
the  motions  of  Daniel 
they  had  devoted  to 
death.  Now  we  have  a' 
hM  situation.  He  mui 
give  up  communing  i 
Gody  yea,  he  must  deny  1 
or  part  with  his  life, 
was  no  other  altematii 
he  hesitate  what  course 
Did  he  go  to  them  and  I 
his  embarras^ng  situatii 
he  study  to  conceal  fro 
view  the  manner  in  w 
was  disposed  to  treat  hi 
No.  He  was  resolve 
knew  that  the  honour  of 
God  was  publicly  atti^ 
that  matters  were  now  i 
trsuu  that  the  interest  k 
ion,  and  the  cause  of  his 
people,  depended  great! 
Jirmnets. 

Although  every  thing 
ing  to  this  worid  was  at  i 
did  not  alter  the  court 
devotion.  When  he  k: 
writing  was  signedy  he 
to  bis  house;  and  hi 
dows  being  open  ta  hi 


180G.] 


The.  Piety  of  Daniel. 


121 


bcr  toward  Jerusalem,  he  kneel- 
ed upon  his  knees  three  times  a 
dajy  and  prayed,  and  gave  thanks 
before  his  God,  as  he  did  afore- 
time.    The  piety  and  sincerity 
of   Daniel,  in   this  case,   were 
tfrikingly  manifested.     He   did 
Botfly  to  his  chamber,   like   a 
nad  man,  and  throw  open  his 
windows,  that  by  praying  in  the 
new  of  his  enemies,  he  might 
elory  in  his  courage,  and  bid  de- 
fiance to  their  decree.     True  re- 
.figion  never  courts  persecution. 
The  windows   of  his  chamber, 
ivhere  he  was    accustomed    to 
bow  the  knee  before  God,  were 
abread^  eficn  ;  and,  under  exist- 
ing circumstances,     it     would 
Ittvebeen,  in  a  sense,  yielding 
the  ^'mt,  for  him  to  shut  them. 
It  is  expressly  mentioned  that 
these  windows  were  towards  Je^ 
nsalcm,  the   city  of  his   God. 
Lookiog  to  the  prayer  made  by 
Solomon,  when  the  temple  was 
dedicated,  we  see  why  particular 
neiktion  ia  made,  that  the  win- 
dows of  Daniel's  chamber  were 
open  towards  Jerusalem.  Doubt- 
bs  all  the  devout  Jews  in  their 
ajtitity,    prayed  towards    the 
ted  of  their  fathers,  and  the 
wjr  and   house   of   their  God. 
T^e  God  had  promised  to  ap- 
pear, and  to  accept  his  people. 
TWre  he   had   placed   his  holy 
name.       Daniel    believed    that 
^God,  in  his^  own  time,  would  de- 
IJTer  his  people  out  of  their  cap- 
.tiriiy,    and    bring    them    back 
again.     In  the  midst  of  all  his 
honours,    riches    and     employ- 
ments, he  did  not  forget  these 
things.     Daily,  and  three  times 
a  day,  he  carried  the  cause  of 
his  people   before   God.     This 
Was  not  ostentation  ;  because  it 
WIS  no  more  than  what  had  been 
Vol.  II.  No.  3.  R 


his  usual  practice.  David  did 
the  same,  as  uppears  from  his 
own  words  ;  **  Evening  and 
morning,  and  at  noon,  will  I 
pray  and  cry  aloud  ;  and  he  shall 
hear  my  voice." 

The  pious  among  the  Jews 
had  three  seasons  of  praying  to 
God,  in  a  day.  The  first  was  at 
nine  in  the  morning,  which  was 
their  third  hour  ;  the  second  was 
at  twelve,  which  was  called  their 
sixth  hour ;  and  the  third  was 
at  three  in  the  afternoon,  which 
was  called  their  ninth  hour.  The 
last  was  the  time  of  the  evening 
sacrifice,  the  hour  tliat  Christ  ot- 
fered  up  himself  a  sacrifice  for 
sinners.  Daniel,  in  his  high  sta- 
tion, ordered  his  aflairs,  though 
numerous,  in  such  a  manner, 
that  they  should  not  hinder  his 
solemn  devotions,  lie  had  hi» 
particular  seasons  for  prayer, 
and  so  have  all,  who  mean  to  walk 
with  God.  If  he  had  restraiu*^ 
ed  prayer,  under  these  circum-'' 
stances,  he  would  have  declared 
by  his  neglect,  that  he  regarded 
man  more  than  God  ;  he  would 
have  sinned  against  his  own 
conscience,  ofi'ended  the  gene- 
ration of  the  righteous,  ana  har- 
dened his  enemies  and  the  ene- 
mies of  his  God,  by  giving  them 
occasion  to  triumph  and  blas- 
pheme. Being  resolved,  he 
feared  not  to  be  found  praying  ; 
his  boldness  prevented  his  ene- 
mies from  breaking  open  doors 
to  obtain  proof  against  him. 

Here,  we  behold  tlie  faithful 
man.  Here,  we  see  true  relig- 
ion exemplified.  Such  was  the 
practice- of  one,  who  had  the  tes- 
timony of  a  heavenly  messen- 
ger, that  he  was  greatly  beloved 
of  God ;  of  one,  who,  during 
.  the  whole  seventy  years'  captivi- 


1.22 


Extract  of  a  Letter. 


lAug-. 


ty,  was  the  chariot  of  Israel  and 
tiic  horseman  thereof,  as  Elijah 
was  in  his  day. 

Reader  !  pause,  and  ask  your- 
self, whether  you   possess   any 
portion  of  the  excellent  spirit  of 
Daniel.      Perhaps  you   profess, 
as    he   did,  to  be  the   friend   of 
Ciod  ;  aTid  yet  stand  chargeable 
with   great  inconstancy  in  your 
secret  and  family  devotions,  ex- 
cusinor   vourself  on   account   of 
the  multitude  of  your  a  vocation -i, 
Mnd  the  crowd  and  hurrv  of  vovr 
busini?s;.     But  is   it  rational  to 
conclude,  that  in  the  compam- 
tively  small  sphere  in  which  you 
move,  your  hands  are  more  full 
than  were  Daniel's  ?   Upon  him 
the  management  of  an  extensive 
kinc^dom,   of    an    hunch'crl    and 
twenty  provinces  principally  dc- 
-•.•olved,  and  yet  he  found  time 
and    a     heart    to    be     frequent 
and   constant  in   his   devotions. 
He  wisely   regulated  all  his  af- 
ftiirs,  and  failed  not  of  drawing 
near  to  his  God,  three  times,  ev- 
ery  day.     In  what  light,  then, 
will  you  view   your  real*  charac- 
ter, if  you  find  it  in  your  hci'.rt 
wholly  to  dispense   with  family 
worship,  on  account  of  worldly 
r/)ncerns  ?    Will   rou   not   have 
!»t:ason  to  fear,  that  you  are  des- 
titute   of    that   excellent   spirit; 
«hich  appeared   in   Daniel,  and 
c>T    account   of    which    he    was 
t^reatry  beloved  of  God  ?    Try- 
ing  as   such  a-  cciKlvision  may 
be,  it  is  naturallv  drawn. 

But  are  you  ready  to  say, 
that  you  do  not  v.'holly  dispense 
with  the  worship  of  God  in  your 
house  ;  that  you  commonly  seek 
the  divine  favour,  at  least  once 
every  week  ?  Admitting  that 
you  can  say  this,  consistently  with 
n'uth,  still,  comparing  such  a 
l^actice   with  Daniel's  conatancij 


in  prayer,  you'  cannot  but  sefe 
that  God  is  greatly  robbed  of  hhi 
honour.  That  holy  Being, 
whom  Daniel  delighted  to  serve, 
and  who  took  such  partictilar 
notice  of  his  constancy  in  prayer, 
no  doubt  takes  particular  notice 
of  all  your  neglects  of  the  duty. 
He  weigheth  the  actions  of  men, 
and  pondereth  all  their  goings. 

Supposing    your     conscience 
allows  you  to  say,  that  you  nev- 
er omit  the  morning  and  evening 
sacrifice  in  your  house,    only  at 
those  times  when  strangers,  who 
are   not  religiously  di:=posod,  are 
present.     Would  this  sHield'yoQ 
from  blame  ?     Would  this  fully 
satisfy  you,   that  you  possessed 
a  spirit  of    prayer  ?      Compare 
s'jch  a  practice  with  the  conduct 
of  Daniel.    He  failed  %  )t  to  prajs 
when  he  knew  he  was  among  the 
enemies  of  (jod,   and    when  he 
was   conscious    that  .they   were 
seeking  occasion  to  deprive  him, 
not  only  of  all  his  honours,  but 
his  l/fr.     Seriously  consider  this 
example,     and   let    the  reproof 
which  it  may  administer  be  at* 
seed  sown  on  good  ground. 

H. 


I 


EXTRACT  OF  A  LETTER  FROM  A 
nous  FRIEND  TO  CHRISTIA3« 
PARENTS,  OX  THE  SUDDSST 
DEATH  OF  THEIR  LOVELT  IN- 
FANT. 

"  I  will  be  a  God  to  thee,  »nd  to 
thy  seed." 

*"  Suffer  the  litilc  children  to  come 
unto  nie,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  w 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

Oc/.  21,  1801.      I 

Aly  very  dear  Friendsj 

IIavk  I  not  reason  to  offer 
you     my    congratulations,    tb»*' 


"Extract  of  a  Letter. 


423 


fvnA  beloved  babe 
in  angel  ?  His  con- 
ed happy.  God  hs^s 
OD  him  the  crown  of 
5  he  has  been  engag- 
rilous  warfare  ;  has 
on  him  the  joys  of 
t  he  had  experience 
aries  of-  life;  has 
from  the  influence 
na  before  he  could 
iwcr.  I  well  rec- 
Kpressive  snpiiles  of 
ff  as  he  lay  on  the 
oiother,  and  listened 
'T  addresses :  he  is 
urcr  place.  He  re- 
bosom  of  that  Sa- 
gathercth  the  lambs 
ind  cari'icth  them  in 
He  is  admitted  to  his 
verse,  and  "  follow- 
lithersoever  he  go- 
:hough  we  are  still 
DO  this. tempestuous 
is  joyous  to  refiect, 
lom  we  thus  loved 
lived  at  the  haven 
est.  And  what  an 
honour  lias  God 
;d  upon  you,  in  muk- 
,e    instruments     of 

0  existence- a  being, 
a  for  immortal  glo- 
;,  who  is  now  partak- 
er will  partake  of 
res,  which  are  wor- 
;  g^ft  of  a  God)  wor- 
purchase  of  the  blood 
•ecollect  how  cai-eful- 
isciibed  on  your  reg- 
h-day  of  your  child, 
e  plans,  which  you 
he  regulation  of  his 
act.     He  has  had  a 

1  and  wise  director. 
f  Father,  who  loved 
re  tenderly  than  you 
» could  not  err  in  the 
eans  to  promote  his 


greatest  good,  had  from  eternity 
inscribed  on  the  book  of  life 
both  the  day  of  bis  birth  and  of 
his  death.  The  plans  of  God, 
all-wise  and  all-merciful,  have 
been  accomplished  ;  and  if  yours 
have  been  frustrated,  they  hav^f 
been  frustrated  in  love. 

1  .know  .that  such  bereave- 
ments are  painful ;  that  the' 
heart  is  tortured  in  relinquishing 
all  its  fond  hopes,  in  committing 
to  the  dust,  a  dear  child,  who,  we 
trusted,  would .  survive  to  close 
our  eyes,  and  receive  our 
last  breath.  *Bat  I  know  also 
that  grace  can  regulate  these 
feelings  of  nature.  I  say,  regu^ 
late  them,  for  their  extirpation 
is  riot  required  by  Christianity. 
Our  Master,  who  wept  at  the 
tomb  of  his  friend,  permits  us 
to  weep  over  the  graves  of  our 
connexions ;  jmd  to  indulge  eve- 
ry sotrow.thait.is  consistent  with 
an  entire  submission  to  his  h6ly 
will.  Let  your  graces  then,  my 
dear  friends,  be  exercised.  Let 
faith  draw  aside  .that  veil,  which 
conceals  from  our  view  the  glo- 
ries of  heaven  :  you  will  then 
behold  your  child  praising  God 
without  interruption  and  without 
sin  ;  receiving  in  his  soul  the 
perpetual  communications  of  di- 
vine love,  and  looking  with  pity 
upon  the  unsatis&ctory  enjoy- 
ments of  earth.  Oh  !  what  cru- 
elty would  it  be  to  wish  for  a 
moment,  that  he  should  again 
be  struggling  with  the  miseries, 
the  temptations,  and  the  sine 
of  earth.  Let  hofic  anticipate 
the  day  when  you  also  shall  be 
released  from  this  prison  of 
clay,  and  admitted  to  the  king- 
dom of  your  God.  Oh  !  what 
delight  will  you  then  feel  in 
again  pressing  your  child  to 
your    bosom,    .with    «   certai^i 


124 


Thoughts  on  the  lafe  Eclipse. 


I 


knowledge  that  he  shall  ncTcr 
more  be  separated  from  you. 
Then  you  may  triumphantly 
fingy  ^^This  my  son  was  dead 
and  is  alive  again :  he  was  lost 
a^d  is  found."— tI  doubt  not 
that  all  these  consolations  have 
been  fully  experienced  by  you» 
and  have  enabled  you>  like  the 
Either  of  the  faithful,  to  offer  up 
to  God  a  beloved  son  with 
submission  and  Christian  par 
tience." 


fUZOUS     TQOUOHTS      B^CIT£I> 
BY    THE    LATS   KCLIPSS. 

(Condudedj  from  page  86.) 

4.  THE  darkness  in  which  ^e 
have  recently  seen  the  sun  in? 
volved,  should  remind  us  of  the 
greatday  of  final  judgment*  For 
at  the  ushering  in  of  that  awful 
acene>  the  sun  will  be  turned  into 
darkness^  and  the  moon  into  blood* 
It  is  confessedly  9,  solemn  and 
tremendou!i»     though     sublime 
spectacle,  to  sec  the  glorious  orb 
of  day  suddenly,  though  but  for 
a  moment,  wrapped  in  obscuri- 
ty ;  and  this,  almost    amid  the 
splendour  of  its  meridian  career. 
What  then  will  it  be,  ^o  sec  its 
last    ray  extinguished  ?     What 
will  it  be,  to  sec  this  splendid  lu- 
minary blotted  out  from  the  fuce 
of  haavca  ibrevcr  ?    What  will 
it  be,  to  see  the   heavens  them- 
selves pasaini^  afvay  with  a  great 
7ioi6ey   the  ekmenta  melting  vrL'h 
fervent  heat^  and  the  earth,  with 
all  it  contains,  partaking  in  the 
general  conHagration  and  ruin  l 
Yet  even  these  scenes  will  scarce- 
ly be  tremendous,  compared  with 
the  alarm  of  the  last  trumpet, 
aud     the    all  awakening    call  \ 


jfriscy  ye4cad^  andcomtito 

ment.     O  my  brethren  1 

these  ears  we  shall  hear  the 

mentous  sounds.      With 

eyes  we  shall  see  nature  i 

vulsion,  the  universe  in  i 

the  Judge  descending,  ^i 

thousand  times  ten  thouaa 

gels,  the  throne  erected, 

the  countless  millions  of  t 

man  race,  from  Adam  to  1 

bom  son,    assembled  bef 

Behold^  he  cometh    with 

and  every  eye  shall  see  hh 

they  also  that  fiierced  him 

all  kindreds  qfthe  earth  shi 

because  of  him.     Yes  ;    « 

all  apfiear  btfore   the  jw 

seat  qf  Christ  ;  and  for  pv 

of  the  highest  conceivaifa 

ment.     In  that  vast  asi 

there  will  be  no  infidels,  n 

tics,  no  triflers,  not  a  wax 

eye,  nor  an  unpenetrated 

|A11  will  come  before  their 

Either  to  be  welcomed  to  th 

lasting  joys  of  heaven, 

friends,  or  to  be  banislied 

enemies,  to  regions  of  eftd 

and  despair.     Now,  my  l 

can  thore  be  a  wise  man 

us,  who,  knowing  that  he 

immortal  soul  to  save,  ? 

endeavour  to  realize  the 

to  bring  it  home,  to  enter 

own  heart,  and  anticipati 

were,  the  solemn  business 

judgment  day  ?  The  inqv 

on  which  our  final  state  wi 

is  simple  ;  and,   if  we  ar 

ful,    not  difiicult  of  res 

How  stand  our  hearts  aff\ 

the  Judge  ?    Have  we  gr 

embraced  him  as  the  Si 

Have  we,  as   condcmnei 

despairing  sinners,    fied 

blood  and  merits,  as  oi 

hope  }    Have  we  been  si 

his  feet  for   instruction  i 

we  welcomed  his  sceptre 


iSOfi. J  Thoughts  on  the  late  Eclipse.  1 25 


hws  ?    a^^  wc,  with  cordial  af-  have  been  one  universal  blank — > 
fection^  embraced  his  interest  as  one  barren  waste  ;  and  life  would 
our  interest,  his  friends  as  our  have   lost  its  power  to  charm, 
friendsy  and  bis  sei^ricc  as  the  Similar  to  thiS)  but  indescribably 
grand  business  of  our  lives  ?    In  more  wretched,  is  the  condition 
a  word,  are  we   habitually  pre-  of  that  man,  who  dies   in   his 
i»ariDg  to   meet   him  ?    Do  we  sins,  and  destitute  of  the  favour 
W  kU  afiftearingi  and,  in  some  of  God.     The  moment  his  soul 
bright  and  happy  moments,  long  quits  the  body,  the  last  beam  of 
for  it  ?  Do  we  count  neither  the  comfort,  the  last  vay  of  hope,  van- 
delighta  of  time,  nor  life  itself  ishes  forever.     Alas  !  he  has  lost 
dear  to  us,  so  that  we  may  finish  hit  God  !     irrecoverably,    eter- 
CMv course  with  joy,and  meet  our  nally  lost  him  ;    and  with  what- 
beloved    Redeeiner    in    peace  ?  ever  indifference  he  may  have 
These,  these   are  the  questions  treated  this  idea  before,  be  will 
on  which  hangs  our  whole  eter-  then  find,  to  his  everlasting  sor- 
jiitf .      Upon  the  result  of  these  row,  that  it   is  a  loss  indeed  ;  a 
it  will  depend,   whether  in  the  loss    for    which    thousands    of 
grtet  day  of  decision,   we  shall  worlds  could  make  him  no  corn- 
lift  up  our  heads  with  joy,  or  be  pcnsation.      Farewel  God,    the 
pnrwhelmed     with    speechless  eternal  sunshine  of    the    soul. 
cooluuon    and    agony.       How  He  will  then  find  that  his  ini<* 
then  can  we  be  sufiiciently  faith-  mortality  is  a  curse  ;  that  pro- 
fill  iDd  in  ^mest,  in  pressing  ti*acted  existence  is  but  protract- 
thembome  now,toourGon$cien^  ed  misery.    Ah  1  who  can  bless 
CO,  and  our  hearts  ?  him  whom  God  refuses  to  bless  ? 
5.  Let    the    late    memorable  What  ray  of  joy  can  find  its  way 
eclipse  of  the  natural  sun,  lead  to  that  soul,  which  Jehovah  has 
us  to  reflect  ou  the  wretched-  abandoned  ?     It   ha>i   been  con- 
1K8S  of  those,  who  will  be  finally  jectured  by  some,  that  there  arc 
rejected  by  the  Judge,  and  thus  comets^  which  have  wandered  so 
puficr  an  eternal  ecli/tse  of  that  far  from  the  sun,  as  to  get  quite 
Sun   of    Righteousness  J   whose  beyond  the  sphere  of  its  enliglitr 
\xxm%   alone  convey  true    life  ening  and  attractive    influence, 
sod  happiness  to   the  immortal  To  these  irregular  and  devious 
tool.    During  the  late  darkness,  bodies,    the   apostle    Jude   may 
though  short,  wliat  an  unwel-  perhaps  have  allusion,  when  he 
^me  change  did   we   realize  !  describes  certain   sinners  under 
What  a  face  of  gloom  and  hor-  the     appellation     of    wamlerinff 
ror  was  upon   every   object  a-  stars.     And  what  is  their  doom  ? 
roaod    us  !      What    a    solemn  To  surh,  says  he,  is  reserved  the 
pause  in  the  customary  employ-  blackness    of    darkness   forever. 
mcnts  and   joys   of  life  1  How  These    expressions    are     supe- 
did  nature  herself  sc;rni  to  Ian-  rior    to    all     comment.       The 
guish  and  mourn  I   Had  the  sun  blackniiss  of  harkxess   for- 
ncvcr  more   emerged  from  its  ever    !       Nothin:;      would     so 
obscurity,  how  certainly  should  strikingly     portray    the      unul- 
ve  have   bidden   adieu  to    the  tc ruble    ani^uish,    the    unallayed 
principal  comforts  and  delights  despair,  the  ne\cr   ceasing  wo, 
ftf  this  world  1     Nature  would  of  tliat  man  who  lives  and  dies 


12'i 


Selections. 


vithoutthc  grace  of  heaven.  O 
•iiiat  this  faithful  and  saluciry 
warDing)  while  it  vibrates  in  the 
cars,  might  effectually  reach  the 
heart,  of  every  sinner  in  this 
assembly  \  O  that  all  such  might 
be  persuaded,  while  yet  there  is 
hope,  to  flee  from  that  wrath, 
and  that  ruin  which  they  cannot 
bear  1 

Finally.  Amid  all  the  solemn 
Appearances  in  nature,  and  all 
the  gloomy  aspects  of  provi- 
dence, how  serene,  how  coura- 
geous, how  happy,  may  the 
Christian  be.  No  doubt,  some 
of  the  children  of  God  have, 
in  contemplating  the  late  phe- 
f komenon,  been  thrown  into  a  de- 
gree of  distress  and  consterna- 
tion. This  may  have  been  owing 
to  a  particular  natural  .tempera- 
ture of  mind  or  body^  to  want  of 
information,  to  surprise,  or  to 
fiinful  distrust  and  fear.  Such, 
however,  may  still  be  congratu- 
lated, that  th&y  will  soon  find 
themselves  in  that  bleat  region» 
"ivhere  an  unclouded,  uneclipsed 
fiun  shall  shine,  and  all  darkness, 
•iloubt  and  distress  shall  flee  a- 
way  forever.  Other  pious  per- 
-sons  have,  I  doubt  not,  contem- 
plated the  late  spectacle  with  a 
^tranquil  and  sublime  pleasure .; 
realizing  .in  it  an  unusual  and 
striking  display  of  the  power  and 
-majesty  of  the  God  whom  they 
iove  ;  the  Almighty  Friend  in 
:whom  they  trust.     This  courage 


becomes  them.  It  haiH 
tion.  Let  them  cherish 
and  more.  Let  the  vnc^ 
where  no  fear  is  ;  or  rati 
them  tremble  with  just 
ful  apprehensions  of  imj 
wrath  and  destruction. 
the  children  qf  Ziofi  be  jt 
their  King,  He  ;rules  th« 
He  controls  the  clement 
commands  the  sun^  and 
not  J  and  he  seals  ufi  th 
He  turns  the  shadow  of  dt 
the  momingyand  makes  (he  ^ 
with  night.  And  he  will  re 
theoperations  and  change 
gloomy  and  portentous  af 
ces  of  the  natural  anc 
worlds  subservient  to  1 
glory,  and  to  the  felicity 
chosen.  Should  con 
shake  the  world;  she 
earth  be  removed^  and  tl 
tains  be  carried  into  the  \ 
the  sea,  still  Gon  will 
REFUGE,  and  .their  very 
help.  Sliould  nature  ft 
die  ;  should  these  visible 
expire  in  flames,  still  m 
according  to  divine  firom 
for  new  /iraveiis^  and  a  ne 
wherein  dwcllcth  rightt 
O  then,  Christians,  comfc 
selves,  and  comfort  one 
*itKth  these  words, 
seeing  ye  look  for  such  th 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  , 
Him,  your  adored  Redee 
Judge,  in  fieace,  without  i 
blameless.     Am  e  x  . 


©clectfoniBt. 


extracts  from  bishop  clag- 
gett's  pastoral  letter. 


author.     It  contains  serious  a 
able  truths,   clothe. i  in  an  eas 
spicuous   sty  It,    and  discover 
The  ni'hole  of  this  letter  seems  mrll     oecomin^  zeal  in  the  cause  ^ 
iapted  to  tht  dtsign  of  its  venerable     ical   truth.       The  follo%sin^ 


1806.  J         Extracts  from  a  Pastoral  Letter. 


127 


maj  he  read  vitk  profit  fy  all  denomi- 
natimu  tfChrutianx.  ^ 

"  To  the  ministers^  ve«tnes, 
and  congregations  of  the  Protes- 
lant  Episcopal  church  m  the 
•tate  of  Maryland. 

"  Dear  Brethren^ 

"  The  convention  of  this  year 
kaving  requested  me  to  address 
to  fou  a  pastoral  letter,  I  should 
kavc  endeavoured  to  comply  with 
their  request  without  delay,  had 
the  state  of  my  health  permitted. 
But  since  the  last  convention, 
Providence  has  thought  fit  to 
render  my  returns  of  sickness 
more  frequent  and  severe  than 
psual.  Yet  while  the  Almighty- 
is  pleased  to  continue  to  me  the 
enjoyment  of  reason,  I  would 
employ  it,  as  far  as  I  can,  in  the 
service  of  our  common  Lord  ; 
and  the  nearer  I  approach  tlie 
completion  of  the  hopes,  wliich 
Christianity  gives,  the  more  ar- 
dent ought  to  be  my  desire  of 
promoting  the  temporal  and  etcr- 
^  veliare  of  those  whom  I 
^ve  behind. 

"To  you  then,  my  brethren 
of  the  clergy,  I   must  first  ex- 
press the  earnest  wish   of  my 
heart,  that,  as  I  have  been  in- 
«inimcntal  in  clothing  many  of 
you  with  the  sacred  character 
of  labourers  in  the  vineyard  of 
Christ,  I  may,  while  I  live,  have 
the  unspeakable  joy  of  witness- 
ing the  fruit  of  the  united  la- 
^urs  of  us  all,  in  the  increase  of 
national  and  vital  religion  ;  and 
that  in  that  kingdom  where  all 
painful  obedience  shall  be  at  an 
^nrl,  we   may   be  able  to    join 
our  mutual   congratulations  and 
praises  to  the  Giver  of  all  good, 
^ith  those  souls  whom  the  Re- 
deemer shall  have  snatched  from 


the  evils  of  the  world,  and  whom 
we  shall  have  had  the  happiness 
to  lead*  througli  dangers  and 
temptations,  to  the  possession  of 
the  promised  reward. 

"  First  of  all  then,  my  dear 
brethren,  let  me  remind  you  of 
the    solemn   vows,    which    you 
made  at  vour  ordination,  in  the 
presence  of  ( iod,  of  angels,  and 
of  men,  to  preach  the  gospel  of 
Jesus.     If  your  fervent  desire  is 
to    increase    the     kingdom     of 
righteousness,  of  peace  and  joy  ; 
to  win  souls  to  Christ ;  thereby 
diminishing  the  evils  of  our  fal- 
len   state,   and   multiplying    its 
joys, — if,  with  the  eye  of  fiiith 
fixed  on  him,  who  trod  the  same 
path  before  you,  whose  gracious 
Spirit  is  with  you,  whose   hea- 
venly words  have  l)€en  left  on 
record  for  your  instruction  and 
comfort,  you    long    to    receive 
that  best  and  most  significant  of 
all  applauses,  "  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servants,'* — if,  like 
the  apostles,  and  many  of  your 
fellow-labourers  in  every  age  of 
the  church,  your  full  determina- 
tion is  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God  ;  to  finish  your 
course  with  joy,    having  many 
seals   of    your  ministry   in   the 
day  of  the  Lonl ;  the  diflicultien 
and  discouragements,  which  oc-  . 
cur  in  your  Christian  vocation  ; 
the    reproach,    wliich,    by    the 
thoughtless  and  profane,  is  some- 
times cast  upon  the  ministers  of 
religion  ;  the  privation  of  many 
pleasures,  as  they  are  unwisely 
called,  which  to  the  votaries  of 
the  world  seem  the  only  desim- 
ble  blessings — all   these  will   b^t 
accounted    by    you   as   nnihinr, 
while  you  caj^crly  prtt-:^  onward, 
for  the  prize  of  inctlimtible   val- 
ue.     I    cann<.:.    tluivtcre,    !•;<> 
camesilv  he<^e(.'ch  you  to  /./;/"''.• 


12a 


jExtrticis  from  a  Pastoral  Letter.  '  | 


foundation  decfi  and  ntront^  ifi 
your  own  hrarts.  But  I  will 
suppose  this  foundation  alrcicly 
laid  ;  that  your  hearts,  renewed 
by  divine  grace,  glow  with  love 
to  God  and  charity  to  man  ;  that 
you  are  rooted  and  grounded  in 
a  lively  faith ;  and  that  your 
whole  souls  and  hearts  are  j^^iven 
to  your  profession.  Then  your 
labours  in  the  service  of  Christ 
arc,  and  will  be,  blessed.  Easily 
will  you  obtain  the  victory  over 
a  world  lying  in  wickedness ; 
and  nothing  can  deprive  you  of 
the  present  rewards  of  piety  and 
virtue— peace  of  mind  ;  the  joy 
of  doing,  and  being  good  ;  the 
^rong  persuasion  that  yoU  are 
working  together  with  Gotl ; 
that  you  are  protected  by  an  om- 
nipotent arm  ;  assisted  .  ^d  di- 
rected by  unerring  wisdom  ; 
and  that  the  fidelity  of  God  is 
pledged  to  make  all  things  work 
for  your  present  and  everlasting 
good.  The  fate  of  the  unfaith- 
ful and  insincere  in  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  it  is  necessary  fre- 
quently to  recal  to  your  thoughts ; 
that,  by  the  terrors,  as  well  as 
the  goodness  of  the  all-^ecing 
Judge,  you  may  persuade  your- 
selves and  others  to  strive 
against  languor  and  remissness, 
and  to  be  in  all  respects  worthy 
of  your  exalted  privileges  and 
hopes. 

^^In  the  good  old  paths, in  which 
the  iirst  reformers  walked  ;  in 
which  your  forefathers  found 
peace  ;  in  which  I  am  fully  con- 
vinced the  blessed  apostles  them- 
selves and  their  successors  walk- 
ed, until  a  great  corruption 
overspread  the  C/hristian  world, 
and  its  rulers  were  inflamed  by 
love  of  riches,  and  the  ambitious 
projects  of  domination  even  in 
temporal  concerns-— in  this  good 


way,    continue    yoursclve 

exhort  others  to  continue. 

"  We  cannot  too  often 

to  first  principles,  if  we 

preserve  purity  in  faith  aril 

tice.       In   this  age,   esp< 

when  many,  alas  !  even  o 

fessing    Christians,  have 

from   the   faith  ;     when 

books    are    thrown     upoi 

world,  and  eagerly  read  I 

thoughtless,  in  which  the 

nal  depravity  of  man  is  ca; 

concealed,  and  an  apology 

for   the  greatest  crimesy 

the  names  of  sensibility  a 

finement, — 'when,  in  the  fc 

novels,  of  natural  philosop 

travel**,  ftiany  attempts  are 

to  lead  the  incautious  in* 

snares  of  vice  and  irrelig: 

becomes     you,     my     re' 

brethren,  to  warn  the  risin; 

eration  especially,   of  the 

sidious  foes.      To  yoar  c 

high  responsibility   is  an 

That  you   may   counters 

devices  of  the  evil  one,  Ix 

be  intrepid,  put  on  the  wh 

mour  of  God.     Often  pit 

fore   your   hearers   the   I 

truths  of  Christianity,  th 

ruption  of  our  nature  bjr  c 

from    innocence,   the  nc 

and  influence  of  the  mc 

of  Jesus   Christ,  of  prc^ 

and  assisting    grace,    of 

free  will  in  rejecting  or-in 

plying  with  the  gracious 

nant,  into  which  we  were 

ted  by  baptism  :    In  sho 

essential  truths  of  the  c\ 

ing  gospel,  which,  as  th 

nesessary  to  all,  may  by  all 

derstood,    so    far  as  to  I 

the  articles  of  their  faith. 

union  of  morality  and  de 

of  faith  and  good  works, 

object  so  momentous,  and 

ident,  that  it  heeds  only  b 


1806.3  Extract /yarn  a  Pastoral  Letter. 


129 


tbned ;  indeed,  as  the  oracles  of 
truth  arey  in  this  age  of  free  in- 
quirj,  open  to  all,  unceritjr  and 
warmth  in  recommending  prac- 
tical traths  are  ivlher  required 
in  teichera  of  Christianity,  than 
Astnise  and  elaborate  disquisi- 
tkrns. 

''While,  therefore,  I  exhort 
jouto  remain  fiuthful  to  your 
ordination  vows,  and  not  only 
U>  cultivate  a  regard  to  the  arti- 
cles of  our  church,  but  in  your 
lermons  to  recommend  a  dili- 
geat  perusal  and  acceptance  of 
them,  by  the  people  committed 
to  your  charge,  let  it  be  your 
main  concern  to  nourish  them 
with  the  bread  of  life,  to  make 
them  wise  unto  salvation.  Re- 
membering that  you  speak,  and 
th^  hear,  for  eternity,  you  will 
endesrour  to  suit  your  discourses 
to  particular  ages  and  condi- 
tioitt,  without  giving  offence,  by 
any  marked  designation  of  in- 
indoils. 

^  Gentlemen  of  the  vestries  ; 

in  Older  to  give  due  effect  to  the 

URNinof  clergymen,  and  in  a 

great  measure    to    make     the 

penoD  who  is  your  rector  a  re- 

iprctablc  character,  very  much 

depends  upon    your  exertions. 

Your  aid  is  necessary  in  many 

■tipects.    You  are  more  in  the 

world  than    your    minister    is 

or  ought   to  be.      When   per- 

loos  notoriously    immoral    are 

found    among     our     members, 

fou   will  see,  by  our    canons, 

that  it  is  your  duty  to  inform  the 

incumbent ;    that  such  persons 

may  be  warned  of  their  sinful, 

destructive  courses,  and  that,  if 

possiLrle,  they  may  be  brought  to 

such  a  serious  way  of  thinking, 

as  may  be  attended  with  lasting 

good ;    or  that,  if    incorrigibly 

Vol.  II.  No.  3  S 


wicked,  they  may  be  exclud- 
ed from  communion  with  the 
church.  And  while  you  consid- 
er yourselves  as  guardians  of 
the  church,  watching  over  its 
temporal  concerns,  and  the  reg- 
ularity of  its  lay  members,  allow 
me  to  call  your  attention  to  those 
canons  which  respect  the  con- 
duct of  your  ministers.  It  has 
often  happened,  either  through 
ignorance  of  the  mode  of  trying 
clergymen  who  are  guilty  of  any 
immorality,  or  breach  of  our 
rules,  or  from  delicacy  and  com- 
passion ibr  one  justly  liable  to 
censure,  or  through  a  wilful  and 
perverse  contempt  of  ecclesias- 
tical government,  that  oftending 
clergymen  have  been  retained  in 
their  parishes  by  their  vestries. 
The  hurtful  effects  of  this  ill- 
judged  conduct  are  evident.  It 
affords  to  men  careless  of  reli- 
gious duty,  a  just  cause  of  with- 
holding pecuniary  aid  from  cler- 
gymen thus  situated.  It  brings 
our  discipline  into  disrepute,  and 
may  drive  some  from  a  church, 
in  which  such  irregularities  seem 
to  be  countenanced. 
.  ^*  It  must  occur  to  you,  that  in 
an  age  when  innovations  are  so 
common,  there  is  danger  lest  a 
daring  and  restless  spirit,  impa- 
tient of  control,  may  seek  to 
break  through  the  decent  forms 
appointed  for  the  orderly  and  de- 
vout celebration  of  public  wor- 
ship ;  and  schisms  be  introduced, 
by  which  tlie  unity  and  peace  of 
the  church  may  be  violated,  and 
the  consciences  of  the  houe&t  and 
sincere  be  ensnared. 

"  That  in  many  parts  of  my 
diocess  a  great  revival  of  serious 
and  devout  impressions  iiaM taken 
place,  is  to  mc  cause  of  joy  and 
thankfulness  to  him,  who  holds  in 


130 


Remarkable  ■  Sc^nigs. 


his  power  the  hearts  of  all  men, 
and  who  has  promised  to  he  with 
his  church  to  the  end  of  the 
world.  May  he  enable  and  di- 
rect us  to  l^vc  a  zeal  I  tempered 
with  priKlence  and  knowledge, 
and  conducted  bj  his  love  and 
fear. 

'<  Ministers  and  people  should 
be  mutually  helpful  in  labours  of 
love.  The  relation  which  sub- 
sists between  them  is  a  v«ry  sa- 
cred one.  It  only  begin*  now  ; 
it  is  indissoluble,  and  forms  a  link 
in  that  chain  which  binds  the 
church  on  earth  to  the  church 
in  heaven  ;  which  shall  be  glori- 
ously unfolded  at  lasts  when  the 
faithful  servant  of  Christ  shall 
present  that  portion  of  his-fellow« 
travellers,  now  entrusted  to  his 
carej  to  the. great  Bishop  and 
Shepherd  of  souls.  Every  con- 
sideration, natural,  moral,  and 
religious,  suggests  the  duty  of 
decently  supporting  those  who 
labour  among  you  in  holy  things, 
that  they  may  give  themselves 
to  this-  work.  As  they  cannot 
now,  without  good  reasons,  such 
as  the  Convention  may  approve, 
leave  their  flocks,  so,  if  you  give 
them  a  competent  support,  dur* 
'ing  good  behaviour,  it  is  firmly 
believed  that  you  will  experience 
the  happiest  result. 

•*  lastly,  let  all  of  us,  whether 
•f  the  dergy,  vestry,  or  of  the 
people  at  large,  remember  thait 
we  form  a  part  of  that  great  fam- 
ily, of  which- Jesus  Christ  ia  lIjc 
htrnd  ;  that  we  have  been  admit- 
-ted  iiUo  thk  family  by  baptism-; 
and  that  the  vows  of  God  are  up- 
enalldfuf.     Bepersaaded,  my 
^dear-friends'  oi  the  kiiiy,  to  do 
-^Ui  your  power  to  aid  the  en- 
^deatoura  of  youv  ministers  aud 
4«tirtm»  in  this,  good  work ;    ad- 
here to  your  churchy  built  upon 


the  foundations  of  the  ] 
and  Apostles,  Jesus  Ch: 
self  being  the  chief  com 
Bless  God  that  the  ligh 
Gospel  yet  sliines  aa> 
Prize  it  as  the  greatest 
(k*ead  its  removal  as-  t 
of  evils  ;  and  think,  i 
improve  our  talents  ai 
tians  should  do,  how  jo; 
happy  our  meeting  >vill  I 
the  Lord  of  heaven  ai 
»hall  have  gathered,  fi 
world's  pollutions,  all  tl 
found  worthy  of  etcn 
Amen. 

"  Your  affectionate  Dio 

THOS.  J.  CLAGC 

Bishop  of  the  Protestaul 

pal  Church,  Maryh 

Craoftij  29t/iJuitjy  1805.' 


FRAGMENTS 


REMARKABLE    SAYINGS 
FHII.IP    HENRY. 

The  devil  cozens  v 
our  time,  by  cozening  u 
present  time. 

That  is  always  best 
which  is  best  for  our  soi 

If  the  end  of  one  mei 
not  the  beginning  of  ano 
should  be  undone.  N 
cie»  call  for  new  rel 
praise  ;  aud  these  will, 
new  mercies. 

When  the  mind  and 
dition  meet,  there  is 
ment.  Ham  an  was  disci 
at  the  court,- Ahab  on-  the 
AcUm  in  paradise,  and  th 
tJiat  icll  were  discontc 
heaven  itself. 

Foup  things  he  was  m 
ious  should  not  be  agai 
the  word  of  God,  his<  c 
scitjice,  the  prayqrs  of  t 


Iil0&] 


jRevicw^.Dr.  Ecktefs  Sermon. 


131 


•nd  the  account  ef  godly  min- 
isten. 

JJe  that  hath  a  blind  con- 
^ence,  which  ^ees  nothing,  a 
tfkad  co&sciencei  which  fetls 
sothing,  and  a  dumb  conscience, 
vhich  says  nothing,  is  as  misera- 
-Ud  as  man  can  be  out  of  hell. 
L4fe  ^f  Mr,  Henry. 


man  .returned  to  his  companion » 
he  found  him  really  lifeless  !  Im* 
mediately  he  began  to  exclaim 
aloud,  oh,  Sir,  he  is  dead  I  oh  Sir^ 
he  is  dead  !  On  this  the  arch- 
bishop returned «  and  discover* 
ing  the  fraud,  said,  it  is  a  danger* 
pus  thing  to  triQe  .with  the  judg« 
pacntof  God. 

ScqCm  Mii9.  Mag. 


ANECDOTES. 


aaCBBISHOF     LSIOHTOK. 

Ojce  d»y»  ip  which  there  hap- 
pened a  tremendous  storm  of 
lightning  and  thunder,  as  Arch- 
bishop Leighten  was  going  from 
^lu^ow  to  Dumhlainjc,  he  was 
deicri^,  when  at  a  considerable 
distance,  by  two  men  of  bad  chai> 
•cttr.  They  had  not  courage  to 
nb  him  ;  but  wishing  to  fall  on 
lome  method  of  extorting  money 
from  him,  one  of  them  preseritly 
«d|I  will  lie  down  by  the  wayside 
M  if  I  were  dead  ;  and  you  shall 
Mbrm  the  archbishop  that  I  was 
Klled  by  the  lightning,  and  beg 
iiDBcyofhimtoburyme.  When 
te  irchbishop  arrived  at  the 
'SpK,  the  wicked  wretch  told  him 
*Mi  ftbricated  story,  who,  having 
srnpathized  with  the  survivor, 
pm  him  money,  and  proceeded 
on*  his  journey.      But  when  the 


^UBEN     ELIZABETH. 

Whkn  the  enemies  of  Eng- 
land, stung  with  disappointment 
at  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Ar- 
mada, in  the  year  1 588,  and  wish- 
ing to  detract  from'  the  honour 
of  the  brave  defenders  of  their 
country,  loudly  exclaimed  that 
;thc  English  had  little  reason  to 
boast,  for  that,  if  the  elements 
had  not  fought  for  them,  they 
would  certainly  have  been  con- 
quered, the  enlarged  and  ready 
mind  of  Eli^beth  instantly  im- 
proved the  hint.  She  command- 
ed a  medal  to  be  struck,  repre- 
senting the  Armada  scattered 
and  sinking  in  the  back  ground ; 
and,  in  the  front,  the  British 
fleet  riding  triumphant,  with  this 
motto  around  the  medal ;  "  Thtiu 
didst  blow  with  thu  winds  and  the 
tea  covered  them.**  A  striking 
instance  this,  among  tliDUsands. 
that  '^  salvation  is  of  the  Lord." 


ISettetD  of  Bm  pubUcattonief* 


J  HfMCOurte  be/ore  the  Sonctyfor 
firofiagating  the  Go^/iel  amoufr 
the  Indiana  and  others  in  Aorlh 
America^  delivered  Xov.  7, 
1805.  By  Joseph  EcKLEr^D.n. 
ndniMter     qf    the     Old     South 


Churchj  in  BQfton.      E.   Lin- 
coln, Boston.     1 806. 
Discourses,     on     occasions 
similar  to  this,  have,  of  late  years, 
become  very  frequent.    Mission- 
ary Societies  have  been  greatly 


132 


Dr.  Eckley^s  Sermon. 


multiplied  both  in  Europe  and 
America.  To  communicate  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  to  those  who 
sit  in  darkness  ;  to  establish  the 
kingdom  of  light  in  the  region 
of  the  shadow  of  death  is  an  ob- 
ject  exceedingly  interesting  to 
all  the  friends  of  human  happi- 
ness. They  who  have  an  un- 
wavering belief  of  the  promises 
which  God  has  made  in  favour 
of  the  church,  and  duly  consider 
the  meanS)  which  must  be  em- 
ployed to  accomplish  those 
promises,  have  the  most  anima- 
ting motives  to  abound  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  A  very  en- 
couraging motive  results  likewise 
from  the  success  which  has  at- 
tended the  pious  efforts  of  God's 
people.  What  benevolent  mind 
can  survey  that  success,  and 
anticipate  the  time  when  the 
earth  shall  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  the  glory  of  Ihe 
Lord,  without  humble  triumph 
in  the  power  and  glory  of  re- 
deeming love.  With  what  pecu- 
liar propriety  may  every  believer, 
at  this  day,  adopt  the  holy  re- 
solution of  Isaiah ;  For  Zion*9 
sake  I  vnll  not  hold  my  peacei 
and  for  Jerusalem^  t  sake  I  mil  not 
rest^  until  the  righteousness  there- 
of  go  forth  as  brightness^  and  the 
salvation  thereof  as  a  lamfi  that 
bumeth, 

Happy  is  the  preacher,  who, 
on  a  missionary  occasion,  shows 
a  nind  raised  and  ennobled  by 
the  great  object  of  redemption, 
and  speaks  from  the  fulness  of  a 
heart,  which  is  united  to  the  Sa- 
viour*s  kingdom,  and  earnestly 
desires  its  enlargement  and  pros- 
perity. 

The  subject  of  Dr.  Eckley's 
discourse  is  interesting  in  itself, 
and-  suited  to  the  occasion; 
From  Col.  i.  20,  he  takes  occa- 


sion to  consider  the  natur 
effects  of  reconciliation  ih 
the  Gospel,  Under  tin 
head  he  remarks, 

"  That  making  peace  or  reo 
tion  involves  the  concession  of 
existent  state  of  disorder  and  c 
The  disorder  or  offence  is  stmt 
diiced  into  the  world  by  our  ftr 
ents  in  the  garden  of  Paradis 
pervading  the  hearts  of  their  i 
ous  descendants  from  that  mela 
season  to  the  present  day. 
shut  the  gutes  of  Eden,  nipf 
fair  fruits,  blighted  her  aitnnati 
ers ;  and  instead  of  angels  with 
of  love,  and  accents  of  celest 
has  placed  cherubinu,  and  ai 
txoord,  tvming  every  naff  to  Jh 
Vfoy  <f  the  tree  of  life.  I  canni 
quately  describe  it.  It  consi 
contrarietv  to  the  nature,  opp 
to  the  wiUy  and  disaffection 
government  of  a  perfect  God. 
produced  a  kind  of  war  betwec 
\'en  and  earth." 

The  author  has  good  rea 
consider  the  following  ob 
tion  of  importance  ;  viz ; 

''That  the  same  ideas  mu 
cessarily  be  entertained  in  the 
of  God  concerning  the  evil  c 
when  he  pardoru  it,  as  when  it 
in  the  firxt  inttance.  Ko  altera^ 
this  respect,  is  ever  possible  wi 
Divine  Being.  On  any  other  su 
tion,  oiu*  views  of  the  nature  ^\ 
must  be  entirely  obscure.  T 
contemplation  of  the  sanctity  co: 
ed  in forgivittp  lore,  must  be  attii 
the  rcciprocju  enjo  ymcnt  betve 
reconciled  sinner,  and  his  A( 
For,  as  repentance  cannot  fidl 
volve  the  disapprobation  of  sii 
effect  will  be  realized  not  in  the 
desire  of  emancipation  from  th< 
demning  power  of  a  perfect 
which  even  the  impenitent  migl 

perience ;  but in  the  admirati 

the  character  of  the  Legislata| 
love  of  divine  holiness,  and  thi 
dial  acknowledgment  that  sal' 
is    of    pux-e  grace    through 
Christ." 

Under  the  second  head  w< 
ticc  the  folhowing  correct  i 


1806;] 


Dr.  Eckley^s  Semum. 


133 


of  the  vecesiity  and  the  natare 
of  ChristS  nedutioD. 

''To  one  who  his  been  a  friend,  or 
▼irtwwt  beinif,  it  may  in  general  be 
'taft  aad  ixpedient  to  do  a  kindness. 
Butnteflh  iidme  to  nnengmyt  a^i  a 
oner  may  be  viewed  in  relation  to 
liit  Gedt  it  must  be  done  cireunupecdy . 
h  tke  fenner  case,  the  process  may 
le^iun  SMd  ^ay.  In  the  latter,  pre- 
fiiuiuy  comiderartoni  may  be  need- 
^M.  llie  right!  of  the  dtrine  govern* 
neat  may  reouire  to  be  goarded,  tJie 
htvw  hoDOorea,  reli|^on  exahed,  and 
tte  M^ftidum  to  the  practiee  of  holi- 
KM,  with  the  inexcwsableness  of  sin, 
iMWfrd  by  addidooal  li^t.  Par' 
intnii^  mcr9,  as  delineated  in  the  gos- 
pd,  IB  SB  ezempliiication  of  the 
duncterof  a  rifhteou*  God.  It  is 
dMlied^  as  it  is  benignant,  grand 
wbtit  b  mild ;  embr&cing  justice 
to  CKsted  beings  in  general,  as  well 
McawBiseration  to  offenders." 

WUIe  ure  think  the  sentiment 
here  expressed  honorary  to  God 
Ud  fiili  of  moral  beauty  ;  we 
ue  qnite  unable  to  discover  its 
pettinence  in  this  place,  where 
the  writer  is  professedly  point- 
ing out  the  effecta  qf  goafiel  re- 
cmeiSation.  A  correct  arrange- 
aoiti  we  i^prehend)  would  have 
oonndered  the  measures  here 
IKBlioDedt  1^  fireregtiisite  to  re- 
opnqliaUon  and  peace.  We  can- 
not belp  remarking  that  the  sec- 
«m1  particular^  as  well  as  this, 
iW|  at  beat,  a  very  obscure  con- 
netioQ  with  the  idea  ot  effects. 
We  however  notice  with  satis- 
&ctioo,  the  passage,  in  which  the 
writer  impressively  illustrates 
the  happiness,  which  natural  and 
moral  evil  will,  on  the  principle 
of  cmunutj  occasion  to  the  re- 
deemed. It  is  a  noble  thought, 
solring  a  thousand  doubts. 

The    friends    of    evangelical 

truth  will  be  pleased  to  find  such 

sentiments   as  these ;    t/iat    the 

plan  of  iuan*3  redemption  is  trari' 


Mcendently  gloriouB  anting  the 
workM  <if  God  ;  that  it  is  the  firin- 
cipal  vork  in  the  moral  system  ; 
that  the  good  resulting  from  tht 
death  of  Christ  Vfas  so  great,  as  to 
absorb  the  idea  of  the  ervH,  afford- 
ing to  the  mind  of  the  Father  the 
enjoyment  of  infinite  felicity  on  the 
whole ;  that  there  is  abundant 
evidence  of  a  peculiar  predilection 
for  the  saints  in  the  divine  counsels^ 
according  to  John  xvii. ;  that  some 
plan  of  divine  gcDernment,  in  its 
nature  completely  glorious^  ww, 
and  good^  must  in  reality  exist ; 
that  whatever  this  mav  be*  it  must 
necessarily  look  beyond  time  ijito 
eternity,  embrace  all  events,  ;*?i- 
clude  all  beings,  and  comprehend 
all  worlds  ;  that  while  the  great e&t 
display  will  ultimately  be  made  of 
the  perfections  of  its  author,  the 
object,  on  the  whole,  is  the  highest 
possible  good  of  the  vast  system  g 
that  even  the  perpetual  punish' 
ment  q/'&Ilen  angels  and  impeni^ 
tent  men  is  to  be  viewed  as  a 
partial  evil,  admitted  for  the  sake 
qfthe  general  good  ;  that  there  is 
not  a  single  events  ai  any  time^ 
among  any  beings,  or  in  any  world^ 
incapable  qf  subjection  to  the  de» 
sign  of  infinite  benevolence  ;  and 
so  that  saints  and  angels  will  have 
reason  through  eternity  to  unite  in 
the  anthem,  ^  Halleluia,  for  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reigfi" 
eth:* 

These  sentiments  not  only  lay 
the  foundation  for  pious  acquies- 
cence and  joy  in  Jehovah's  ad- 
ministration, but  directly  excite 
to  the  most  cheerful  and  zealous 
co-operation  with  him. 
.  The  answer  to  an  objection 
against  endless  punishment,  in 
tlie  note,  p.  18,  15,  deserves 
attention. 

Tlie  application  of  th^subjva 


134 


Jin  LyvmrCs  Sermon. 


to  the  occasion  is  agreeable. 
This  discourse^  though  far  from 
being  perfect  in  the  arrangement 
of  its  parcsi  must,  on  the  whole, 
be  considered  an  excellent  mis- 
aionary  sermon. 


A  Sermon^  fxreached  be/ore  the 
Convention  of  the  [CofigregQ' 
/foiuj/]  Clergy  of  Massachusetts^ 
in  Boston^  May  29,  1806.  By 
JosKFU  Lyman,  D.  D.  Pasior 
cf  the  Church  in  Half  eld, 
Boston.     Carlisle. 

Thb  theme  of  this  discourse 
is  selected  from  1  Cor.  xi.  I .  and 
Acts  X.  38.  Be  ye  /(Mowers  of 
me  J  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ^-^ 
vfho  went  about  doing  good.  Its 
"  leading  design,"  says  the 
preacher,  ^^  is  to  persuade  myself 
and  those  who  hear  me,  to  a  care- 
ful isaitation  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  in  the  active  and  unweari- 
ed benevolence  of  his  life."  A 
design  equally  important  in  itself, 
and  appropriate  to  the  occasion. 

^  The  glories  of  our  Immanu- 
cl's  benevolence"  are  illustrated 
by  a  view  of  the  ^^  humiliation, 
self-denial,  and  suflcring"  to 
which  he  submitted,  <'  for  the 
benefit  and  salvation  of  men  ;"  of 
^^  his  assiduous  labours  in  teach- 
ing them  those  doctrines  and 
duties,  which  would  render  thcni 
acceptable  to  God  ;"  and  of  "  ilie 
numberless  kind  oflTiccs,  which  he 
performed,  for  the  relief  and  hap- 
piness of  their  souls  and  bodies.*' 
This  bright  and  animating  ex- 
ample is  then,  in  a  forcible  and 
affectionate  manner, recommend- 
ed to  the  imitation  of  the  minis- 
ters of  the  p^ospel. 

An  idea  of  tiic  author's  style, 


and  of  his  sentiments  re 
a  correct  and  profitable  m 
preachings  may  be  collect 
the  following  paragraphs. 

*'  Would  we  foUow  the  oo 
by  our  Divine  Teacher,  we 
clsre  to  our  hearers  the  wlu 
sei  of  God,  without  suppresi 
part,  through  fear  of  giving 
or  of  bringing  ourselvcy  i^ito 
trouble,  from  tJie  re^ntment  < 
Our  Lord  never  pleased  hii 
M'ith  this  honied  doctrine,  tb 
is  in  man  by  nature  a  seed  o 
which  needs  only  to  be  cult 
order  to  elicit  the  fruits  of 
and  render  us  pleasing  to  G4 
taught,  that  the  soul  of  roai 
ruins,  under  the  power  of 
deathy  wholly  indisposed  t 
thing,  which  the  law  and  f 
God  require  ;  tliat  in  order  to 
the  duties  and  obtain  the  p 
of  his  kingdom,  we  must  be 
gain,  not  by  a  change  wrougl 
cid  ttrgumcntation,  and  mo 
sion,  but  by  a  change  produce 
supernatural  agency  of  the 
God,  subduing  our  natural 
tions,  and  giving  an  entirely 
different  taste  from  that  wl 
brought  with  us  into  the  w^rl< 

"  On  this  ground  of  the  1 
pravity  of  the  humim  heart,  m 
as  he  h»8  tuuglit  us,  lay  the 
tion   of  his   nivstcrious   sch 

m 

gospel  grace.  Fn>m  this  doc 
must  deduce  the  necessity  o 
VINE  Saviovb,  one  who  by 
dicncc  can  glorify  the  law,  an 
(lt*atli  answer  its  infinite  demt 
in:ik.<;  rxpiation  for  bin.  U 
groiiiul  of  nian*s  infinite  PT^ilt, 
tcr  hclplt*ssiu>ss,  rests  tlie  n 
of  u  Mediator,  who  by  unitii 
mysterious  j)erson  the  nature] 
Hiul  man,  could  work  out  a  li] 
nt'ss  equal  to  the  claims  of  law 
tic4:  upon  the  original  ti'ans 
As  did  (Mr  Master,  so  must 
ministeri  lay  the  ax  at  the  ro 
inan  pride  and  vanity,  and  ] 
pretensions  to  orip^nal  and 
ri^hteo<isness,  and  bring  g^dll 
bankrupt  and  criminal  to  the  i 
of  free,  ahsolute  and  suvereig 
to  seek  redompixon  by  the  bl« 
Son  of  God. 


1806.] 


Dr.  Lyman*s  Sermon. 


135 


"An  our  pretching>9  which  loses 
•igfat  of  thete  cloctrincs  of  humiin  do- 
pravitVy  and  of  an  atonement  made 
for  sin  bv  the  death  of  a  DiWne  i Sav- 
iour, uA  of  a  spiritual  union  to  him 
throu|;h  that  faith,  which  is  of  the  op- 
fntion  of  his  Spirit  ;  all  our  preach- 
ior,  which  eludes  these  points  of  gos- 
pel doctrine,  tends  only  to  dishonour 
God,  to  reproach  our  Saviour,  and  to 
cany  the  souls  of  sinners  down  the 
coient  of  deluuon  and  false  security, 
to  the  nilph  of  perdition.  Let  us 
thai  finUow  Christ  by  urging^  and  re* 
vpBf  these  humbling  doctrines,  as  we 
lope  to  do  good  to  the  souls  of  men." 

It  his  been  frequently  objected 

to  termons  constructed  on  the 

plan  tbove    recommended,  that 

thej   are  deficient  in  practical 

instriKtioDi  and  almost  wink  out 

of  fi^t  the    raoi*al  and  social 

virtoei.    However  just  this  re- 

maik  may  be,  in  some  instances, 

no  such  censure  can  be  justly  ap- 

^kd  to  the  present  discourse. 

Or.  L.  is  not  a  more  ardent  ad- 

loctte  for  the  distinguishing  doc- 

tmnoi  the  gospel,  than  for  its 

aildind  beneficent  virtues.  The 

idigioo,    which    he    inculcates, 

wUte  it  humbles  the  soul  to  the 

fiwtstool  of  mercy,  causes  the 

ftcut  to  melt  with  compassion, 

ind  overflow  with  benevolence. 

In  his  representation,  Christiani- 

Ij  appears  not  a  detached   frag- 

neot,  but  a  beautifid  vfholc.    The 

fiiknring  remarks,  on  some  parts 

of  the  character  of  Christ,  are 

juit  and  striking. 

*  We  find  our  Divine  Teacher  at 

Mriitms  and  feasts  ;    not,   indeed, 

gUyd  in  the   idle   and  dissipatetl 

Mrtn  of  the-  guests,  not  participating 

io  their  noisy  festivity,   but  tcacliing 

them  benevolence  to  the  poor  and  des- 

tilute.     It  was  his  object,  while  their 

hearts  were  ojien,  to  instil  into  them 

ibe  fieelinn  of  humanity  and  c<impas- 

MB  to  sufferers ;  to  dispose  the  rich, 

M  the  stewards  of  Gcnrs  bounty,  to  re 

£ere  the  distresses  of  the  indigent  ; 

Id  difTuse  through  their  souls  \}\*t  sen- 

8«(ions  ofiovc,  of  liberality  and  kind- 


ness to  tlie  whole  family  of  Adam  ; 
to  teach  the  affluent,  ^tliat  tlic  use  of 
riches  is  to  make  men  happy  by  diflTii- 
«ivc  cliarities,  not  to  pamper  the  ani- 
mal appetites  of  their  possessors,  not 
to  emblazon  their  names,  as  men  of 
taste  and  splendour.  This  Master  in 
Israel  would  counsel  the  master  of  the 
feast  not  to  make  his  halls  and  Itis  ta- 
bles theatres  for  the  dispLiy  of  magnif- 
icence, for  prescribing  rules  of  prece- 
dence among  dying  worms,  but  to 
maketliem  a  sclioolof  humility,  where 
arc  taught  those  Iionourable  regards 
which  men  owe  to  others,  by  going 
and  taking  the  lowest  place,  and  in 
honour  preferring  others  before  them- 
selves ;  diat  the  glory  of  an  entertain- 
ment is  to  furnish  supplies  for  tlie 
poor  and  the  maimed,  thelialtand  tlie 
blind,  that  the  cravings  of  hunger  may 
be  satisfied,the  tears  of  grief  dried  up, 
tlie  sinking  hcait  of  indigence  and 
wo  raised  to  sclfcnio\nient  and  glad- 
ness, and  that  widows  and  orphans 
may  partake  in  tlie  bounties,  and  sing 
the  praises  of  the  common  Father  of 
men." 

On  the  whole,  we  doubt  not 
that  the  serious  and  candid  read- 
er will  find  in  this  sermon,  a 
repast.  It  is  evidently  the  off- 
spring of  a  masculine  understand- 
ing, and  a  feeling  heart.  It  con- 
tains precious  and  weighty  truths, 
clothed  in  natural,  energetic  ex- 
pressions. It  exhibits  its  author 
in  a  light  highly  honourable  to  a 
Christian  minister.  He  is  much 
impressed  himself,  anxious  to 
impress  others,  and  too  much  ab- 
sorbed in  the  greatness  of  his 
subject,  to  be  ambitious  of  the 
lighter  ornaments  of  style.     Z. 

A  treafhe  on  the  di8eaac9  of  chil" 
dren,and  management  of  infanta 
from  the  birth .  By  Michael 
Undekwood,  A/./).  IJcentiatr 
in  midwifery  of  the  royal  col' 
leife  of  fthyaicians  in  London  ; 
jihyiticlan  to  her  highness  the 
J^rincets  of  Wales  ;  and  senior 
physicia?i  to  the  British  lyitig-in 
hosjiital.   J'hree  volumes  in  one. 


1 36  J  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  Children.      f 


Second  American^    from     the 

^jLtfi  London  edition,     Boston. 

David  West.     1 806. 

Dr.  Underwood  is  among  the 
few  medical  writers,  who  can 
be  read  understandingly,  and 
profitably,  by  all  classes  in  the 
community.  Medical  books  have 
generally  been  as  unintelligible 
to  all.  who  have  not  been  bred  to 
the  profession,  as  the  writings 
of  Celsus,  Gulen,  and  Hippocra* 
tes.  Persons  unacquainted  with 
the  Greek  and  Latin  languages,^ 
are  necessarily  precluded  from* 
acquiring  any  information  from 
the  writings  of  the  faculty.  By 
retaining  so  many  Latin  and 
Greek  terms,  in  the  names,  de- 
scriptions, and  remedies  of  dis- 
eases, the  healing  art  is  rendered 
as  obscure  as  a  system  of  judicial 
astrology.  Hence,  it  is  come  to 
pass,  that  the  community  are 
wholly  unacquainted  with  the 
names  of  diseases,  and  with  the 
nature  of  the  most  useful  and  sim- 
ple remedies.  Though  medical 
books  are  exceedingly  numerous, 
the  public  remain  almost  wholly 
uninformed.  Had  divines  retain- 
ed Latin  and  Greek  epithets,  or 
should  they,  at  once,  adopt  the 
uninttllipiblc  jargon  of  Don  Scot- 
us,  and  Thomas  Aquinas,  who 
could  find  the  way  to  heaven  ? 
And  why  people  in  general 
should  be  denied  an  acquaintan<:c 
with  the  means  of  preserving 
and  restoring  health,  no  good 
reason  can  be  assigned.  Parents, 
in  particular,  to  whom  the  life 
and  health  of  their  children  arc 
committed,  uujjht  to  be  furnish- 
ed with  such  a  btock  of  medical 
informalioh,  as  will  enable  ihoni 
to  lake  care  of  this  precious  de- 
pr,sit,  uithout  calling  in  profes- 
sional aid  on  every  occurrence. 
Doctor  Underwood  has  wi'iiten 


with  a  professed  design  to  fi 
parents  with  this  necessa 
formation.  He  has,  therefoi 
commodated  his  lang^ag 
the  apprehension  of  unli 
readers. 

Were  tho  theory  of  phy ■ 
vested  of  its  learned  rubbii 
would  be  less  arduous  to  ill 
dent,  and  by  becoming 
would  become  more  useful. 
writer  of  this  review  has  i 

■ 

ed  the  advantages  of  a  iq 
education,  and  makes  the 
marks  from  no  invidious  fee 
He  only  wishes  a  more  » 
diffusion  of  necessary  infi 
tion  among  his  fellow-cit 
The  book  under  considerat 
particularly  adapted  to  efTec 
desirable  object.  The  jud 
parent,  and  regular  pnub 
will  feel  themselves  instruc 
their  treatment  of  a  numi 
|L  helpless,  but  important  j 
the  human  race.  Infancy  is 
riod  of  peculiar  importance 
man  life.  The  foundati 
then  laid,  in  the  strength  an 
our  of  the  constitution,  -fb 
health  and  happiness  of  (t 
ture  man.  By  improper 
ment,  the  seeds  of  numerov 
eases  are  sown,  which  bring 
H  noxious  harvest  through  h 
very  larg^  proportion  of  Ih 
man  family  die  in  infancy.  \ 
the  imbecility  of  infants,  at 
numerous  diseases  to  whicl 
are  incident,  they  claim  pe 
care  and  attention. 

This  work  is  designed  fi 
nurscvv,  and  how  well  it  is  a 
ed  to  that  purpobe,  its  num 
editions  in  London,  in  a  * 
time,  mav  evince.  The  at 
neat  and  unadorned.  The 
tor  commences  his  work  i: 
following  manner,  which 
give  a  specimen  of  hiA  styj 


1806.J      A  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  Children.         137 


exhibit   his   intention    in     the 
vork. 

"  The  ittention  which  the  author  has 
kn^beftowed  on  the  disorders  of  chil- 
dren, he  would  presume  to  hope,  may 
hsve  eBsfakd  him  to  furnish  an  intcUi* 
gent  and  correct  account  of  them. 
If  the  Teiy  favourable  reception  of  his 
ftraer  labours,  by  rtadert  not  educated  to 
^fnfiuiiom,  has  conspired  to  raise  so 
lattenog  a  conjecture,  it  has,  at  the 
nae  time,  inchiced  him  to  spare  no 
piiM  ifl  ada/fting  tmt  exclusive^  to 
tkornm^'^ad particularly  to  mothers  of 

Siet.  The  writer  has,  inileco, 
bmented  the  very  improper 
id  in  which  tlie  disorders  of  in- 
hasA  have  been  treated  by  those,  who 
deugn  them  the  greatest  kindness^ 
hut  whose  mistaken  opinions  too  often 
cooMeract  their  benevolent  intentions. 
The  IsudaUe  affection  of  the  fondest 
■other  fteauendy  becomes  a  source 
cf  asiuMl  injury  to  her  tender  ofT- 
Vrimf.  And  this  has  not  only  been 
tie  cue  among  the  lower  class  of  peo- 
Ffc^  or  in  situations  where  medical  as- 
tttsioe  is  |»xicured  with  difficulty,  but 
CRihithe  metropohs  itself^  and  in  the 
hfher  ranks  of  the  community ; 
wit  many  prejudices  repugnant  to 
the  ease  anid  health  of  children  have 
kvprcrailcd.  Interesting,  indeed, 
jBu  iMportant  to  society  as  is  the  sub- 
ject of  children's  diseases,  it  has  been 
fnenUy  regretted  by  the  best  writ- 
Cfi,  thst  this  branch  of  medicine  has 
^liaed  too  much  uncultivated  ; 
■4  uidced,  until  of  late  years,  little 
■oit  has  been  done,  tlian  getting  rid 
rf  the  wild  prejudices  and  pre- 
■cripiions  of  the  old  writers,  wnich 
hue  too  oflen  served  only  to  obscure 
thetnie  nature  of  children's  disorders. 
Host  fatal  such  a  neglect  must  be,  is 
Hflcicntly  obvious,  since  the  destruc- 
tmof  in&nts  is  eventually  the  deatruc- 
tioB  of  adults,  of  population,  wealth, 
ad  every  thing  that  can  prove  useful 
Associety,  nradd  to  the  strength  and 
giudeur  of  a  kingdom.  Itmaymore- 
srcrbeobser^'ed,  that  where  niisman- 
tteaent  at  this  period  does  not  actu- 
sfiy  destroy  life,   it  often  yci'>  essen- 


tially impairs  the  health  ;  the  founda- 
tion of  a  future  good  or  bad  constitu- 
tion being  frequently  laid  in  a  state  of 
infancy.  Whereas,  if  its  complaints 
are  prudently  managed,  the  tendere'st 
cliildrcn,  after  being,  for  a  time,  re- 
duced by  various  debilitating  com- 
plaints, turn  out  exceedingly  healthy ; 
the  resources  of  infancy,  as  I  shall 
have  frequent  occasion  to  notice,  be- 
ing as  astonishing,  as  they  arc  happi* 
ly  adapted  to  the  great  variety  of  ac- 
cidents to  which  it  is  Uable." 

After  obviating  a  few  objec-. 
tionS)  the  Doctor  proceeds  to 
take  up  the  little  helpless  stran- 
ger, as  soon  as  he  enters  on  this 
state  of  disease  and  death.  He 
assiduously  attends  him  through 
the  precarious  period  of  infancy^ 
describing  his  numerous  com- 
plaints, and  sugf^esting  to  the 
anxious  mothei*,  the  proper  rem- 
edies. Having,  in  the  two  first 
volumes,  treated  infantile  disor- 
ders ;  he  commences  his  third, 
with  a  critical,  but  plain  inquiry 
into  the  properties  of  human 
milk.      He  remarks, 

"  Whatever  splendour  the  actual 
treatment  of  diseases  may  reflect  on 
the  science  of  medicine,  it  by  no 
means  comprehends  tlie  whole  of  its 
pro\'ince.  For  prevention  bcinr  in 
every  case  preferable  to  remedies, 
tlie  medical  art  would  be  more  imper- 
fect tlian  other  sciences,  were  it  only 
devoted  to  the  latter.  In  a  view  to 
this,  an  introduction  is  given  on  the  na- 
ture and  properties  of  human  milk,  as 
more  es|x:cially  connected  with  the 
subject  of  this  volume ;  which  it  is 
hoped,  will  exhibit  a  plan  as  rational 
in  design,  as  the  autlior  is  led  to  be- 
lieve rit  has  been  succcssiul  in  its  ap- 
plication." 

The  whole  work  is  cordially 
recommended  to  judicious  moth- 
ers, for  whom  it  was  principally 
debigucd. 


Vol.  II.  Xo.  3. 


T 


isa 


IntelRgence  from  ImSa, 


[ 


Eeligiouief  JntelUsencr. 


INDIA. 

Mxtraeti  of  Letienjrom  Mr,  Cartj  to 
a  Friend  in  Kdinburgh, 

Sept.  37,  1804. 
Ths  means  ftilbrded  of  spreftdlnff 
gospel  light,  by  dispersing  the  word 
iff  God  and  pamphlets,  have   been 
great,  and  the  exertions  of  our  friends 
very  generous ;-  and  though  the  light 
struck  up  be  but  as  a  spark,  it  has 
glanced  upon  very  many.    Yet,  from 
a  calculation  made  a  few  days  ago,  it 
appears  that  it  will  require  the  ex- 
penditure of    a  sum  not  leas  than 
250,000/.  sterling,  to  furnish  e\'eTy 
tHL'tifth  person  in  Bengal  with  a  New 
Testament,  at  the  cheapest  rate  that 
we  can  print  them  :  Wliat  then  must 
we  say  of  the  whole  of  Hindoostan 
and  the  surrouncUng  countries  ^   The 
prospect  on  one  si£  almost  sinks  our 
hopes  t  but  the  promise  and  faithful- 
ness of  God  encourages  us  to  go  on. 
'*  The  earth  must  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge    of    the    Lord."      This 
knowledge  must  be  conveyed  Iw  the 
word  of  his  grace,    published    and 
preached.    Compared  with  the  great- 
ness of  the  work,  the  means  are  but 
small;  and,  perhaps,  three-fourtfu  of 
those  means  which  God  has  commit- 
ted to  his  church  are  withheld,  by  tfie 
influence  of  custom,    preconceived 
opinions  of  church  government,  tim- 
iai^,  conformity  to  the  world,  luxu- 
ry-, covetousncss,  or  other  erits  ;  per- 
haps few  feel,  as  they  ought,  the  sin 
of  net  devoting  all  their  talents,  in- 
iuence,  and  subitance  to  the  Lord. 

8tk  Feb.  1805. 
The  second  edition  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament is  getting  ibrward.  We  skip- 
ped wcT  Luke,  Acts,  and  Romans, 
mtending  to  print  10,000  copies  of 
these  three  books  to  give  away,  wlicre 
a  whole  New  Testament  migi^t  be  im- 
proper. We  are  now  in  the  first  epis- 
tie  to  the  Tbessalonians  ;  and  of  the 
10^000,  Luke  is  nearly  finished.  The 
ten  first  chapters  of  Matthew  are 
printed  in  Mahratta,  at  Dr.  Huntcr*j 
press ;  Matthew,  and  part  of  Mai-k, 
m  Hindostanee  ;  and  the  third  vol- 
nme  of  the  Old  Testament,  Job  and 
the  second  edition  of  the  Psalms  to 
Paalm  136,  arc  primed.     The  New 


Testament  is  nearly  all  transla 
to  Mahratta  aud  Oareea ;  and 
tleman  is  translating  the  Nev 
ment  into  Malay. 


Extract  of  a  Letter  front  Mr;  . 
fiuin.  Wife  of  one  of  the  h 
mie: 

"  As  it  is  the  desire  of  our 
rcn  to  spread  the  gospel  as  win 
possible,  tbev  mean,  as  often 
brother  can  be  i)i>ared  from  ho 
place  him  out,  uncrhe  has  lean 
language,  at  the  distance  of  50 
miles  ;  putting  him  at  the  sam 
into  a  little  way  of  business,  i 
by  he  may  employ  a  number 
natives,  and  at  the  same  time 
known  to  them  something  of  th 
sed  way  of  life.  Tims  brother ' 
beriain  is  stationed  at  Cutwa, 
100  miles  up  the  river.  We  1 
him  a  piece  of  ground,  built 
bungalow,  and  put  him  into  thi 
way.  He  e  vploys  a  number  of 
ers,  gives  them  a  little  money  bi 
they  find  every  thing,  and  ma 
ckith  at  their  own  houses ;  whe 
they  brhiff  it  home,  and  recei 
rest  of  the  money ;  with  wU 
supply  him  from  Serampore. 

*'  My  first  business  in  the  m 
is  to  see  that  the  children  fft 
forty-five  in  number)  are  bathe 
dressed  fit  for  the  day.  At  sere 
writin^.school  commences  r  at 
worship  and  breakfast ;  at  nine, 
begins  again,  and  continues  t 
bell  rings  for  dinner,  at  half  pu 
at  three,  school  as^ain,  which  ei 
half  past  five;  and  by  the  time 
thing  is  put  in  order,  tea  is  i 
and  after  tea,  worship  immed 
By  the  time  all  is  over,  andthi 
di-en  are  in  bed,  it  is  generall] 
o'clock ;  after  which  time  is  tflj 
day,  to  read,  write  or  work .  Bv 
often  so  overcome  with  fatigu 
the  scorching  heat  of  the  day, 
feel  neither  will  nor  power  to  d 
thing  at  all ;  and  when  I  sit  dx 
converse  witli  you,  it  is  with  • 
f>ody,  a  stupid  soul,  and  dim  eyei 
I  am  sure  of  having  all  my 
li^htlv  passed  over,  and  all  cc 
with  love.*'  ikvon. 


IIOS.] 


Literary  InteUigdice. 


\^ 


literary  JnteHigence. 

VACCi  VATioiT.  iff  deaths  from  tku  diieate  vat  a*  Jifx 

Si.  Si  Camko,  of  Vienna,  h»  re-  to  four. 

ceirvB  acooanU  from  the  East  Indies,  Hence  it  u-oukl  appear  that  inocula- 

tbatnolew  than  145,840  persons  wei*e  tion  has  done  a  great  injury  to  socie- 

ffMOBted  there  between   Sept.   1,  ty  at  large,  and  the  difficulty  of  ex- 

180%  aid  April  30,  1804.     The  Ra<  tending  it  generally  so  aa  to  conveit 

jdK^Tujore  is  a  zealous  supporter  it  truly  into  a  public 'benefit  is  attend - 

ofneanation  s  and  the  De%'an  oSfTra-  ed  with  alnKiat  insuperable  difliculty. 

fiMR  liaa  himself  subnutted  to  the  For,  to  make  a  law,  that  inoculation 

inoeH.    Among  the  vaccinated  per-  shall  be  general  and  periodical,  up- 

#0M««e4141  Brahmins,  41,806  Mai-  pears    both    cruel    and    arbitrary, 

ibny  10^936  Mahometans.  where  security  of  life  cannot  be  given 

Chrif.  Obierv.  to  all  {  and  is'  what  no  government, 

-— *  munded  on  the  basis  of  general 

IMUL  roz   SBSTROYS,    VACCiKA-  fibcrty,  would  iwuture  to  adopt.  ^ 

.tios^ SAVES,     TBS    LIVES     OF  fiut throi^ the kiodncss of Divine 

. ,  TVftoU'Di*  Providence  the  means  of  obviating 

taa^  a  statement  of  facts  extract-  all  these  diiRculties  and  dangers  have 

•tfdUelhrfinmalate  work,p\iblishcd  at  length  been    placed   within  our 

•A  Loawm  in  favour  of  vaccination,  power,  by  the   inviduable   discovery 

X  iffean,  that  the  Small  Pox  has  made  public  by  Dr.  £dward  Jennet, 

;3^nmd  moK  lives,  than  all  the  that  the  Com  Poet,  vhich  ha*  never 

'  Mb  ttioQi^out  the  worid.  ^n  kfupmn  to  prone  fatal,  efeetually 

^%^kueii    in  some  degree  tliis  eecwret  the amstitutionfrom  tSe attackt 

.^tetion  of  the  human  race,  in-  €f  either  the  natural  or  inoculated  Small 

IMif^  Y*a  introduced,  by  which  hx. 

jhe  iibitalitjr  of  the  disease  was  pre-  The  following  annual  statement  of 

4RM(  It  »r  ai  it  respected  tliose,  deaths  by  the  Small  Pox  within  the 

jn»  mbmitted  to  the  operation.  London  bills  of  mortalit>',  in  the  pre- 

lot  as  the  benefit  of  inoculation  sent  century,  has  lately  been  publish- 

fHHi  be  extended  to  society,   as  is  ed  fay  the  Jennerian  Society  of  that 

.rtnuiul  by  a  popular  writer,  by  any  city. 

:«lkriBeana  than  bj  making  the  prac-  A.  D.  1800    ....   (deaths  S409 

Jnieneral;  wliileitisconfinedtoa     1801 1461 

lev  It  must  prove   hurtful  to   the     1802 1-579 

^Vhok.    By  means  of  it  the  contagion     1803 1173 

■i|Mad  and  is  communicated  to  ma-     1804 623 

■J«  *ho  might  otherwise  have  never  As  the  society  remarks,  it  is  hoped 

fad  the  disease.    Accordingly  it  is  the  knowledge  of  these  facts  will  be 

•%m1  that  more  persons  die  of  the  strongly  promotive  of  the  beneficial 

tedl  PojF  now  than  before  inocida-  practice  of  Vaccine  inoculation  ;    it 

noa  ras  introduced  ;  and  this  imiKM*-  appearing  that  (the  fatal  disease  of 

tnt  discovery,  by  which  alone  more  Small  Pox  has  progrcsaively  declined 

■  Eva  might  ie  saved  Uian  by  all  the  as  the  inestimable  discovery  of  Dr. 

*tber endeavours  of  the  fiiculty,  is  in  Jenner  has  been  introduced, 

•^^mt  measure  lost  by  its'benefit  not  Vaccination  was   introduced  into 

'  "na|  extended  to  the  whole  com-  Vienna  in  1801.    Its  effects  in  de- 

ttwuty.    Dr.   Heberden  in   his  ub-  creasingthe  deaths  by  Small  Pox  are 

mnUoQs  on  the  increase  and  de-  evident  from   comparing  the  deaths 

c^ueof  different  diseases  observes,  since  that  period  with  tliose  of  the 

that  be  examined  carefully  the  bills  preceding  years. 

^  Bortality,  and  comparing  the  dc-  In  1800    .    .    835  died  of  Small  Pox. 

T^ntction  occasioned  by  the  Small  Pox  1801     .    .     154 

»  Creat  Britain  before   and  since  1802    .     .      61 

inocuUtion,  reluctantly  vtas  brought  to  1803     .     .       27 

'*«  melancholy  conclusion,  that  at  the  1804     .     .       2  only. 
t^^ttm period,  the  proportional  increase 


140 

•S 

•S 

v> 


a  § 

to  £» 


V* 


o 
< 

M 

o 

u 

< 
> 


o 

9* 

•J 

< 

M 
< 

M 
O 
H 


Vaccinatim. 


—  o 


01  «.« 
CI 


V 


is?*' 

.2  -a 
S  «  ^  S 


1 

c« 


•  ** 


.^     t 
U   3 


=  8  «  &• 


o 


eua 


-I        -  -  •*        c     -•?  ♦» 

-     ^  -  S  5  0-31; 


»  o 
?  u 


? 


•  O  «  -1 

V  g  V  es 


p      b  s  2  P»2 


..J{ 


S  c.' 


J>  8  w  «  c's^ 

c 


«•»  3  2 

o 


2  e>  £  >>iNS  m 


-."2  Sb.5^ 

S      .S  S  3  » 


s.i 


c 

o 
c 


4) 


s 

o 

E 

a 


ir 


"!i  5  2  c  5, -Ti  t!  cs  •  *  3  5a 


u 

t 
s 


^2 
.5  J 

ce   s 
U  5 


!2£t) 
5  E  ^ 

.5  JO 


s 


o 


**  ti    c  •-« 


o 


3  a  «  «J 
c  e  ""  c 

up.      ^ 


C>f«{f. 


e 


-^  « 


Vaccination. 


141 


ind  others  are  earncttly 
x>  attend  seriouMly  to  the 
omparison,  and  to  the  fol- 
'"    '     and  rccommenda- 


Miadeifihia,  Jtrii  12»  1803. 
abfcnben.  Physicians  of 
■,  having  carefiUlv  consid- 
lire  and  effects  of  the  new- 
sd  means  of  preventing*, 
ion*  the  fatal  consequcn- 
mall  PoXy  think  it  a  duty 
f  to  declare  our  opinion, 
lion  for  the  Kine  or  Cow 
ettain  preventive  of  the 
that  it  is  attended  with 
may  be  practised  at  all 
aBops  of  the  ^var,  and  we 
t  recommend  it  to  general 


field. 


ijaick, 

jun. 

nffitu, 


■f 
lousey 

onover, 

iworthy 


sobsy 
raU, 

le, 

leau, 

.ochcy 

Bths, 

berti. 


John  Porter, 
Felix  Pascalis, 
James  Stewart, 
James  Dunlap, 
James  Proudnt, 
Thos.  T.  Hewson, 
James  Gallaher, 
Charles  Caldwell, 
Thos.  C.  James, 
Wm.  P.  Dewecs, 
Benj.  S.  Barton, 
Isaac  SeiTnon, 
George  PfeiOcr, 
Jos.  P.  Minnick, 
Wm.  Barnwell, 
Adam  Seybcrt, 
James  Mease, 
John  C.  Otto, 
J.  Reynolds, 
J.  Church, 
^Arthur  Blayney. 
Monges, 
William  Biidd, 
Joseph  Pfciffer, 
£dw.  Cutbush. 


rior  advantages  of  the  Cow  Pock  mar 
be  fully  experienced  by  tlie  objects  ol* 
this  charity  :'* 

Therefore,  Retohed^  That  we  do 
entirely  accord  with  the  sentiments 
of  the  physicians  ;  and  eanieslly  re- 
commend to  the  poor  of  the  city,  to 
embrace  the  means  now  uflercd  of 
preserving  tlicmsi-lves  and  families 
from  a  dangerous  and  loathsome  dis« 
ease  bv  the  newlv  discm-ered  and 
happy  mode  of  inoe\ilation  for  the 
Cow  Pock  ;  which  will  be  dally  per- 
formed by  tlie  physicians  at  the  DIi- 
pcnsar>-. 

Publithed  biy  Order  of  the  Board  of 
Afanagerty 

William  White,  Pretident. 
April  25,  1803. 

After  a  mature  consideration  of 
the  preceding  statement  of  facts  and 
recommendations,  we  woidd  venture 
to  ask  eveiy  person  of  reflection, 
wiibther  it  is  justifiable  to 
covtinl'b  to  inoculate  fos  tb£ 
Small  Pox  ? 

[^Ext.frofn  a  pamphlet  pub,  Phil. 


Philadelphia,  May  26,  1806. 
ui,  Peter  Miller, 

»ney,         Joseph  Parrish, 
rcr,  S.  Blriijht. 


ELPIIIA    DISPEVSARY. 

•ndinu^  and  consuhing  pliy- 
■ing  informed  tl.r  niuna- 
tiat  they  had,  for  those 
rmths  past,  iiioculati'd  for 
rM:k«  and  found  it  mild,  un- 
ith  dunjjcr,  and  a  Tull  sc- 
nstthe  Sniul\  I*f'\,  :in«l  t-?-- 
leir  wishes  that  the  supc- 


NEW   GEEMAN    PUDLICATXONS. 

£*tay  on  the  German  inhabitant*  (fthe 

Austrian  dominions,     2  vols.     8vo. 

Vienna. 

The  author  of  this  work  is  Mr. 
Joseph  Rohrer,  Commissary  General 
of  the  Police  at  Lc-niberg,  who,  hy  hia 
frccpient  joumics  in  all  parts  of  the 
Austrian  territories,  has  examined 
almost  every  thing  in  person  ;  and  haa 
collected  many  imix>rtant  facts  n*lati\'c 
to  the  statistical  history  of  these 
states. 

Tliis  work,  with  the  following, 
combine  a  mass  of  information  al- 
most wholly  now.  They  are  divided 
into,  1.  Po]nilation.  2'.  Bodily  Con» 
stitution.  3.  FoikI.  4.  Drcrssos. 
5.  Occupations.  6.  Arts  and  La. 
hours.  7.  Character.  8.  Rtligitm. 
9.  Manners  of  the  inhabitants. 

The  number  of  the  German  inhabi- 
t.-.nts  of  the  Austrian  States,  is 
6,;;00,000,  making  not  more  than  one 
fourth  pai-t  of  the  whole  jiopulation, 
but  b}  f:u*  the  most  impoi-tant  part  in 
rcsjKct  to  uitivity,  commerce,  Iiului. 
tr;,  Mid  ipf^nuity  in  general.^ 

The  Austrian  has  con.-^idcvaUe 
bodily    strength,     and     loves    good 


142 


List  ofNrtv  Ptiblications. 


cheer.  The  Emperor  Joseph  II. 
sukled  f^atW  to  tnc  advantufres  of 
his  people,  by  infusing^  and  direct ing 
A  spirit  of  activity»  of  industr}-,  and 
of  commercial  adventure  among 
them.  Arts  and  letters  are  in  es- 
teem  ;  and  especially  music  and  en- 
miving ;  in  which  Austria  and  Bo- 
iicmia  liiive  produced  excellent  priY- 
fesRors.  Letters,  properly  speaking, 
cnjo}'cd  but  a  small  period  of  liberty, 
and  that  was  during  the  reign  of  Jor 
seph  II. 

Euay  OH  the  yreu  of  the  AuMtrian 
fnonarchy.  By  the  same  author. 
This  part  of  our  author^s  labours 
is  the  most  intsresting,  as  it  contains 
various  plans  for  rendering  the  Jews 
useful  to  the  community. 

The  ^neral  principle  adopted  by 
M.  R.  is,  that  the  state,  which  ad- 
mits Jews  to  the  pririleges  of  citi- 
zenship, has  a  right  to  exact  from 
them  all  the  duties,  which  belong  to 
that  station  :  and  his  conclusion  is, 
that  so  long  as  this  people  are  suffer- 
cd  to  e^'ade  the  occupations  of  agri- 
culture, trades,  and  regular  com- 
merce ;  so  lon»  as  they  are  jierm  it- 
ted  to  pursue  their  vagabond  irregu- 
larities, usury,  and  traffic;  so  long 
\ri11  they  be  'miserable  as  a  people, 
and  a  dead  weight  on  well  organized 
states.  It  is  truly  remarkalSe,  tlut 
all  the  endeavours  of  the  Emperor 
JosepI),  whether  by  persuasion,  en- 
couragement,  or  even  by  constraint, 
effected  nothing.  Their  mimb<T  in 
the  Austrian  territories  is  estimated 
at  422,698.  At  Lemberg,  the  coun- 
try  of  tlie  author,  they  are  so  greatly 


increased,  as  to  form  one  •: 
of  the  population.       Ee/eetk 

RUSSIA. 

CnvNT  Potocki  has  lai 
lished,  in  1  vol.  4to.  a  JKrte 
Primitive  ImhahitcutU  of  Hm 
a  full  explanation  of  iDcir  k 
tonis  and  national  traditiom, 
tJvc  of  the  Fourth  Book  of 
tus.  It  is  the  result  of  re 
and  travels  continued  duriii| 
years ;  and  is  explanaloiy 
Mosaic  hi«tor>',  concluding 
commentary  on  die  tenth  d 
Qencsis. 

A  committee  of  censan 
tablishcd  at  Petersburgh  0 
pMsa,  composed  of  three  i 
and  a  secretary,  receiving 
salaries,  which  amount  to  S 
bles.  If  a  writer  thinlu  tt 
treated  him  with  injustice^ 
appeal  to  the  supreme  din 
studies.  The  censors  have 
power  to  suppress  a  woik  oa 
of  some  reprehensible  puaaf 
it  is  tlieir  duty  to  point  the 
the  author,  that  he  may 
them  t  but  they  are  fbrbi 
make  the  correction  themad 

A  splendid  embassy  is  abi 
sent   from  the   Russian  goi 
to  China,  from  which  great 
fro<<,  both  commerriul  and  i 
arc  exi)ected. 

The  emperor  has  grante 
Jews  the  privilege  of  educai 
children  in  any  of  the  seh 
universities  of  the  empire;  c 
tablishment  of  schools  at  tl 
expense.  Chrittt 


lAtit  of  J0etD  publtcattotut. 


The  advantages  of  God's  pro^en^^e 
with  his  people  in  an  exp^^dition 
against  their  enemies :  A  sermon 
preached  at  Newhurj*,  May  22,  17 JJ, 
at  the  do  si  re  and  in  the  audience  of 
Col.  Moses  Titromb,  and  many  oth- 
ers enlisted  un%lcr  liim,  and  gninf;- 
t**ith  him  in  an  expedition  against  the 
French.  By  John  Lowell,  ▲.  n.  pas- 
tor of  a  chuprh  in  Newbur>'.  Ncwbu- 
r>'port.    E.  \y.  Allen.     1806. 

The  Mcs«»if»h'»  rei|:^n  ;    a  sermon 
preached  on  the  4th  of  July,  befora 


the  Washington  Society,  and 
ed  at  their  request.  By  Jam 
D.  D.  p-istitr  of  the  Prea 
church  at  Alexandria.  Ale 
S.  Snowden. 

A  sermon  preached  in  Shar 
mont,  Mai-ch  12,  1806,  at  the 
tion  of  tlie  Rev.  Samuel  Baao 
the  Rev.  Tilton  Eastman,  p 
the  Congregational  church 
dolph,  Vt.  Hano^'cr,  N.  H 
Moses  Davis. 

The  Commonwealth*!  Mi 


Poetry. 


143 


"tten,  addnssed  to  the  cit- 
Mew    York.      By  James 
9.    New  York.     A.  For- 
36. 

iq^^  Conrert'f  Compaiuoiiy 
kctioii  of  h^mns  for  the  use 
Biee  Meetings.  Ori|pnal 
tod.  With  music  sdapted 
tVf  of  Puiicular  Metres. 
B.Iincohi. 

itrmst :  or,  the  Death  Bed 
thinker  and  the  Death  Bed 
Uui,  exemplified  in  the  last 
tlie  Hon.  Fnuicis  Newport, 
«muel  Finley.  pp.  16  8vo. 
£.  Lincoln. 

logy  for  the  rite  of  infant 
iBd  for  the  usual  modes  of 
5  in  which  an  attempt  is 
rtate  fairly  and  clearly  the 
%  or  proof  of  these  doc- 
ad  also  to  refute  the  objec- 
FBasoning^  alleged  against 
he  Rev.  Daiuel  Merrifi,  and 
ptists  in  general.  By  John 
dl  pastor  of  a  church  and 
ioB  in  Bridgewater. 
MB  delivered  to  the  First 
i-Boston,  on  the  Lord's  day 
s  calamitooi  death  of  Mr. 
kwtin,  member  of  the  senior 
le  nniversity  of  Cambridge, 
p|imcd  Aug.  4, 1806,  in  the 
'  of  his  age.  By  William 
,  pMtor  of  the  church.  Sec- 
Boston.    Belcher  and 


V 


delivered  before  the 
Society  of  the  Common - 
f  Massachusetts,  June  10, 


1806.  ByThaddeus  Mason  Rarrisy 
minister  of  the  church  in  Dorchester. 
Boston.    £.  Lincoln. 

IV  THB  pasts. 

Home,  a  poem.  Boston.  Samuel 
H.  Parker. 

Johnson's  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Language  in  miniature.  Boston. 
WilHam  Andrews. 

The   Wife.     Boston.    A.  Newell. 

The  works  of  the  Right  Honorable 
Edmund  Burke.  Boston.  J.  West 
and  O.  C.  Grcenleaf. 

Tlie  baptum  of  belicTers  only,  and 
tlie  particular  communion  of  the  Bap- 
tist churches  explained  and  vindicat- 
ed. By  Thomas  Baldwin,  d.  d.  Bos- 
ton.   Manning  and  Loring. 

WORKS    PaOPOSED  TO    BB    PI7BLISK- 

XD. 

Means  of  preserving  health,  and 
preventing  diseases  ;  founded  princi- 
pally on  an  attaition  to  air  and  cli- 
mate, drink»  food,  sleep,  exercise, 
clotliing,  passions  of  the  iqind,  and 
retentions  and  excretions.  With  an 
appendix,  containing  observations  on 
bathing,  cleanliness,  veiitilatioq,  and 
medical  electricity ;  and,  on  the  abuse 
of  med icine .  Enriched  with  apposite 
extracts  from  the  best  authors.  De- 
signed not  merely  for  physicians,  but 
for  the  information  of  others.  New 
York.  •  Shadrach  Kicketson. 

Philosophical  remarks  on  the  Chris- 
tian religion  ;  by  the  Rev.  J.  Moir, 
ftf.  A.  Philadelphia.  Robert  Mills. 
Subscriptions  received  by  £.  Lincoln. 


Poetry. 


IN  MEMORY  OF  MY  BELOVED  MOTHER. 

Trcfm  the  Chrutian  Ohtervcr, 
WHO  hush'd  mv  infant  cares  to  rest  \ 

m 

Who  lull'd  me  on  her  lender  breast, 
And  when  I  stirr'd  more  closely  press'd  > 

My  Mother, 

Wlio  sn-celly  still'd  my  wailing  cries  ? 

Who  pray*d  mv  dawning  tlioughts  might  rise. 

Above  Ruth's  Aecting  vanities  I 

Mj  Mother. 


144  Poetry..,. To   Correspondena. 

In  cariy  youth,  who  sooth'd  my  wo  \ 
Who  moum'd  when  sickness  laid  roe  low. 
But  whispcr'd  '*  mercy  deab  the  blow  ?** 

My  Mather, 

Who  taught  my  simple  heart  the  way. 
In  feeble  accents  iirst  to  pray  ? 
Who  watch'd  my  slumbers,  cheer'd  my  day  \ 

My  Mother. 

Who  strove  to  teach  my  heart  to  glow 
With  gratitude,  and  melt  at  wo  ? 
Each  selfish  feeling  to  forego  \ 

My  Mother. 

Who  liv'd  in  peace  and  died  in  fxuth^; 
And  blekt  me  with  her  latest  breath  X 
Who  grasp'd  my  hand  and  smil'd  in  death  ! 

My  Mother. 

O  !  shade  of  her  I  held  so  dear  ! 
Tliv  lov*d  remembrance  still  I  bear 
lx\  my  sad  heart — thou  livest  there^ 

My  Mother. 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Jesus,  taring  hit  people  frtnn,  their  tiru,  by  H.  will  be  seasonably  | 
to.    The  Editors  hope  often  to  receive  the  finiits  of  hts  pious  study. 

C.  Y.  A.  OH  the  *tate  of  literature  in  Nevt-England^  contains  matter 
or  three  very  profitable  numbers. 

Pliilologos,  No.  6,  is  reserved  for  another  month. 

IjetterM  to  a  lady  in  high  life  will  be  admitted,  if  upon  careful  penw 
are  found  sufBcicntly  iitteresting  for  publication. 

/Review  of  M^  Far  land* 4  historical  view  of  heretic*,  and  of  otlierUtte  ] 
tions,  will  api)ear  in  our  next  No. 

Biographical  tketch  of  President  Daries  is  Just  recelvetl. 

We  are  happy  to  iind  on  our  files  sucli  nch  materials  for  future  m 
Our  correspondents  will  accept  our  cordial  tlianks .  We  request  that  tl 
tinye  their  labours  for  the  dinusion  of  knowledge  and  piety.  It  would  1 
great  pleasure,  could  we  consistently  gratify  them  in  every  instance,  fi 
must  consider  that  our  first  object  is,  to  render  the  publication  useful^  and 
such  a  variety  of  matter  as  we  iiave  before  us,  a  part  must  be  Tef%.  ** 
under  sacrcAubligationsto  make  the  selection  and  to  perform  the  whol 
ous  work  according  to  our  best  judgment,  and  an  invariable  regard  to  til 
of  Christian  trutli  and  holiness.  Rather  than  be  biassed  by  personal  rtg 
tlie  hope  of  favour,  or  the  fear  of  reproach,  we  ought  to  rcUnquish  tb 
or  commit  it  to  the  hands  of  more  faithful  men. 


AGENTS  FOR  THE  PANOPLIST. 

Messrs.  Cishing  &  Appletox,  Salem;  Thomas  &  Whipplb,  N< 
poll;  W.  B I' TLE a,  Northampton  ;  Whiting  &  Backus,  Albany^  C 
Richards,  Utica;  Collins  &  Perkins.  New  York;  W.  P.  Fa 
Philadelphia ;  Isaac  Beers  Sc  Co.  New  Haven  ,  O.  D.  Cook,  Hi 
Benjamin  Ctmmins,  Windsor,  Vt. ;  Joseph  Cushing,  Amlierst, 
Mr.  Davis,  Ilaiiovor,  N.  li. ;  Rev.  Alvan  Hyde,  Lcc*  Mass. ;  J.  ] 
»Y>  Alexandria. 


THE  PANOPLIST: 


OB, 


THE  CHRISTIANAS  ARMORY. 


No.  16.]     SEPTEMBER,  1806.     [No.  4.  Vol.  II. 


'Biograpbg. 


LIFE  OF  LUTHER. 
(Concluded  from  p.  106.) 


Trk  principles  of  reformation 
vbicb  the    people  in    ^^arious 
[Arts  of  Germany  had  imbibed, 
rendered  them  impatient  of  those 
multiplied  superstitions    which 
Were  still  practised^  and  solici- 
toos  to  obtain  a  more  simple  and 
■criptural  ritual.     They  looked 
to  Luther  as  the  best  fitted  to 
wguiise  a  system  of  worship 
which  might  supersede  the  use 
of  that  which  he  had  proved  to  be 
10  universally  corrupted  ;    and 
with  a  prudence  which)  in  gener- 
4  marked  his  conduct  when  he 
had  time    for   deliberation,    or 
^  not  inflamed  by  passion,  he 
introduced  such  changes  as  si- 
lenced the  clamours  of  the  multi- 
tndc,  while  every  thing,  in  any 
^ree  tolerable,  was  allowed  to 
remain.     In  baptism,  the  lan- 
guage only  was  altered,  though 
two  years  afterwards,  when  the 
reformation  was  more  advanced, 
many  of  the  ancient  ceremonies 
Were  retrenched.     In  the  Lord's 
Supper,  none  of  the  riles  were 
ai>oIished,  but  such  as  related  to 
the  false  notion  of  its  being  a  sa- 
crifice, and  to  the  adoration  of 
the  host ;  though   pastors   were 
left  to  judge  for  themselves,  prg- 
Vd.  II.  No.4.  U 


vided  they  did  not  obscure  the 
design  of  the  ordinance.  He  or- 
dered communicants  to  submit 
to  an  examination,  required 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  end 
of  the  institution,  and  of  the  ad- 
vantage expected  to  be  derived 
from  it,  as  the  qualification  of  ad- 
mission, and  appointed  both 
kinds  to  be  administered,  and 
that  those  who  would  take  only 
one,  should  have  neither.*^ 

The  Bohemian  reformers, 
named  Picards  or  Waldenses,  not 
only  cori*esponded  with  Luther, 
but  sent  one  of  their  pastors  to 
hold  a  conference  with  him  ;  in 
consequence  of  which,  he  en- 
tertained a  more  favourable 
opinion  of  their  sentiments  than 
he  had  formerly  done.  Having 
found  one  of  their  treatises  On 
the  Real  Presence  of  Chrht  in  the 
Sacrament^  he  composed  a  short 
treatise  on  the  subject,  winch  Ke 
dedicated  to  them,  and  in  which, 
though  he  censured  their  doc- 
trine on  this  point,  and  their  ad-^ 
herence  to  the  seven  popish 
sacraments,  being  yetuniniiamed 
with  a  controversial   spirit,  he 


146 


Life  of  Luther^ 


\^S^u 


did  not  regard  them  aa  heretics^ 
but  as  Christian  brethren.  About 
the  same  time,  he  wrote  to  the 
Calixtins,  wboy  though  thejr  re- 
tained all  the  rites  of  the  Romnh 
church,  except  the  restriction  of 
the  communion  to  one  kind, 
were,  for  this  heresy,  denied 
ordination  to  their  priests  by 
the  bishops  of  the  country.  •  He 
endeavoured  to  open  their  eyes 
to  the  abuses  which  prevailed, 
and  contended,  that  the  circum- 
stances of  their  situation  warrant- 
ed them  to  dispense  with  popish 
ordination,  and  to  give  to  their 
own  teachers  the  authority  of 
ordained  pastors.* 

Hitherto  none  but  monks  had 
quitted  their  cloisters,  and  re- 
iiounced  their  vows ;  but  during 
this  year,  nine  ladies  of  quali- 
ty left  the  convent  of  Nimpt- 
schen  in  Misnia,  convinced  by 
the  writings  of  Luther,  of  the 
nullity  of  their  religious  obliga- 
tions, and  of  the  truth  of  the 
doctrines  which  he  espoused. 
Among  them  was  Catharine  de 
Bore,  whom  this  reformer  after- 
wards espoused.  They  were 
conducted  to  Wittemberg,  where 
an  asylum  was  provided  for  them 
by  Leamard  Coppe,  one  of  the 
magistrates  of  Torgau,  who,  in 
concert  with  Luther,  devised 
means  for  their  subsistencey  af- 
ter their  parents  were  in  vain 
entreated  to  receive  them.  Lu- 
ther also  wrote  their  apology ; 
and  paved  the  way  for  their 
example  being  followed  by  oth- 
er nuns  in  similar  circumstan- 
ces.f 

Adrian  died  in  September, 
and  was  succeeded  in  the  Ponti- 
ficate by  Julius  de  Medicis,  un-- 

•■ .  • 

*  Seek.  §  154.    Bcausob.  torn.  iii.  p. 
55^60.        t  Sesk.  $  153.  &  ad.  1. 


der  the  name  of  Clement  VIT. 
whQ  adopted  a  very  different 
method  from  his  predecessor*  in 
terminatii^  the  relig:ioi»  dis- 
putes of  Germany,  detenniniiig 
to  support  ail  the  abuses  of  tlie 
church,  and  to  resist  every 
proposal  for  the  meetiBg.«f  a 
general  council.  He  il^mlied 
Cardinal  Campegius  as  hia  le- 
gate to  the  diet  of  Nuremberg* 
which  met  in  February,  1584, 
with  orders  to  procure  tlie  re- 
establishment  of  the  edict  of 
Worms,  to  delay  answering  the 
hundred  grievances  formerly 
produced,  and  to  elude  there- 
quest  of  a  free  council.  HisiMa- 
deavours  were  ineffectual ;  ke  Ji^ 
tired  mortified  with  his  reGqrtaoB, 
and  enraged  at  the  decree  vUek 
was  passed  ;  and  wUchf,  Hmmli 
marked  with  an  ioconaisteaqe 
which  can  be  explained  miXfihf 
the  distraction  of  ^^inieft  which 
pervaded  its  framers,  defeefeid 
the  wishes  and  plans  of  thchie« 
rarchal  court.  It  ordained*  dwt 
the  edict  of  Worms  akooMbe 
obeyed,  as  fiir  as  possible  ^  that 
the  Pope  should,  without  defaiy, 
convoke  an  assembly  to  didde  on 
the  subjecUof  dispute;  that  in  the 
interim,  the  diet  to  meet  at  Spires 
should  give  them  an  attentive  «JI- 
amination ;  while  every  prince 
should  select  men  of  knowledge 
and  integrity,  who  might  prepare 
means  <^  accommodi£on.*  La- 
ther was  not  more  satisfied  than 
the  Pope  was  with  this  decree. 
He  published  it  along  with  die 
obnoxious  edict  to  which  it  gave 
some  authority  ;  and  in  margpinal 
notes,  a  pre&ce,  and  a  conduit 
ing  address,  treated  all  who 
should  sanction  its  execution  aa 

ferocious  savages,    and  a  new 

••*  • 

*  Seckend.  Se«t.  58^  $  1G2«  163. 


.1806.]                        Life  of  Lutlur.  147 

race  of  gkatt  rusing  their  anna  Eraamus«  the  friend  of  learning 

against  Heaven  ;    lamented  the  and  of  learned  men,  who  had 

blindaeu  of  Germany  in  ohacor-  long  been  urged  to  talie  a  decided 

ing  the  trathi  and  opposing  its  part    against    the    reformation, 

own  aaivation ;  deplored  the  con-  alarmed  by  the  threats  of  his  ene- 

duct  of  tlie  Princes  in  riveting  mies,  who  were  ready  to  de- 

about  their  own  necks  the  chain  nounce  him  as  a  heretic,  and 

af  boadagC}  which  they  had  al-  allured  by  the  flattering  expres- 

snost  thrown  off ;  and  reproach-  sions  of  fiivour  which  Rome  held 

c:d  the  Emperor^  and  the  Kings  out  to  him,  notwithstanding  the 

€if  England  and  Hungary,  wKh  remonstrances  of  his  best  friends, 

claiming  the  title  of  Defenders  published  a  treatise  on  Free-will, 

4»f  the  Faith,  while  they  exerted  designed  to  be  a  refuution  of 

thenMelves  t(F  subvert  it.*  Luther's  sentiments  on  that  sub- 

Carioatadt,  who  had  lived  in  j<ict.    It  was  received  with  great 

bbiciirity  since  his    connexion  coolness  by  the  popish   party, 

with  the  fiuiatict  of  Zwickaw,  who  scarcely  knew  whether  to 

retiiad  this*  year  to  Oriamund,  consider  it  as  ifavourable  or  hos- 

he  established  his  opin-  ^^e   to  their  cause  ;    and   with 


and  procured  the  abolition  gi^^^t  indignation  by  the  friends 

oC  iasagesy  mass,  and  other  Ro-  o^   Luther,    who  resented  the 

aoiah     superstitions.       Luther,  Mperity    and    contumely    with 

vitha  violence  unworthy  of  his  which  it  treated  him.    It  was  an 

S  followed  him  thither,  f  ffort  of  complaisance,  and  it  had 

the  result  of  the  conference  its  reward.     It  was  not  answer- 

aa  order  for  him  lo  leave  the  e<i  till  1 525.| 

of  the  Elector.    He  with-  In  October,  1534,  Luther  re- 

.4xwm  to  Straaburg,  and  extended  nounced  the  habit  and  name  of  an 

tlM  interesta  of  the  truth  in  that  Augustine  monk,  and  assumed 

eoiaer.      He    maintained    that  the  habit  and  name  of  Doctor , 

.Cbiiat  is  present  in  the  Supper,  and  in  June,  1 535,  married  Cath- 

in  a  figarative  or  representative  arine  de  Bore,  a  lady  of  noble 

maaner  only.    Luther,  on  the  birth,  who  had  renounced  the 

contrary,     asserted     the     ival  veil,  and  left  her  convent  from  a 

andiatantial   presence  under  the.  conviction  of  the  truth.     This 

deaacnts.      Zuinglius  and  Oe-  step  astonished  his  friends,  and 

cohmpadius  defended  Carlostadt,  opened  the  mouths  of  his  ene- 

which  Luther  no  sooner  knew,  mies.       They  represented   in- 

than  he  wrote  against  them  in  continence  as  the  secret  motive 

the  bitterest  and  most  abusive  of  his  enmity  to  monachism,  and 

style.     This  was  the  origin  of  the  church  which  supported  it ; 

thosefittaldispotes,whichsolong  and  accused  him  of  having  lived 

divided  the  first  reformers ;  re-  in  impurity  with  her  before  tlieir 

tarded  the  progress  of  the  refor-  marriage.      Though    his    inno- 

mation,  and  at  length  produced  cence  was  unquestionable,    the 

a  lasting  schism  in  the  Protes-  coldness  which  his  best  friends 

tant  church.t  discovered  in    vindicating   him. 

In  the  month  of  September,  united  to  the  handle   which  il 

• ■••  •••. 

•  Seek.  %  IftS.         t  lb-  S  IT"^-  %  ^«vk.  §  179. 


148 


life  of  Liuhsr. 


[5 


gave  to  his  enemies,  made  such 
an  impression  on  his  mind  as  re- 
quired all  the  affection  and  elo- 
quence of  Melancthon  to  re- 
move.* 

Amid  the  fetal  commotions  in 
1525  and  1536,  occasioned  by 
the  revolt  of  the  peasants  in 
Germany,  who  rose  against  their 
masters,  and  with  a  firensy  im- 
pregnated in  some  minds  by  fe- 
naticism,  and  in  others  by  li- 
centiousness, endeavoured  to 
subvert  the  distinctions  of  rank 
and  property,  and  equalize  the 
whole  mass  of  the  people,  Lu- 
ther was  firm  in  the  cause  of  or- 
der, and  exerted  himself  to  re- 
establish tranquillity  on  the 
principles  of  truth.  The  pre- 
text of  Christian  liberty,  by 
which  some  of  the  revolutionists 
justified  their  conduct,  he  suc- 
cessfully refuted  ;  and  on  the 
one  hand  besought  the  .people  to 
consider,  that  they  were  not  im- 
partial judges  in  their  own  cause  \ 
that  they  could  not  authorize 
from  the  gospel  a  spirit  directly 
opposite  to  its  precepts,  which 
enjoin  obedience  to  magistrates, 
even  though  capricious  and  un- 
just ;  that  patience,  not  resist- 
ance, was  the  duty  of  Christians, 
and  that  they  ought  to  seek  re- 
dress by  lawful  means  only  :  and 
on  the  other,  censured  the 
princes  as  the  cause  of  these 
disturbances,  and  exhorted  them 
to  remove  that  iron  rod  of  op- 
pression, which  tliey  had  so  long 
lii'ied  up  against  the  rights  and 
happiness  ol:  their  subjects.f 

The  unfortunate  Carlostadt 
was  still  in  Germany,  despised 
by  some,  and  hated  by  others. 
Luther  had  treated  him  without 

■  •  • . 

*  Seek.  lib.  1.5178.  lib.  ii.  4  5. 
t  lb.  lib.  ii.  p.  1—14. 


mercy  in  m  small  treatise  4f 
the  Celestial  Profihef  s  iri 
-under  the  appearance  of 
denming  the  new  fimalics,  u 
to  have  had  little  other  oi 
than  to  reproach  Cariostadtj 
refute  the  iconoclasts.  In  i 
argued  for  the  continuation  « 
term  moM,  for  which  Carlo 
had  substituted  the  word  n^ 
for  the  elevation  of  the 
though  he  acknowledged  it 
not  practised  by  Christ ;  an 
the  real  pre9enee^  which  he 
plained  by  affirming  that  th 
dy  of  our  Saviour  is  united  t 
elements,  as  fire  with  red 
iron.  Carlostadt  was  anzioi 
reconciliation,  offered  to  rei 
declared  his  abhorrence  of  1 
cer's  sentiments,  and  at  k 
effected  an  accommodation 
his  adversaries.^  But  the 
troversy  with  Zuinglius 
mediately  succeeded,  and  oe 
ued  for  a  long  series  of  y\ 
during  which  Luther  oftei 
conferences  with  the  Sacrara 
rians  of  Switzerland,  and  i 
fested  a  spirit  of  intempci 
which  led  him  more  than  on 
forget  the  precepts  of  C 
tianity,  and  to  oppose  the  ; 
pects  of  tranquillity  which 
enjoyed.  In  the  life  of  Zu! 
us,  we  shall  have  occasio 
consider  more  fully  the  ra 
.  ings  and  conduct  of  his  antag 
on. this  point. 

During  1526,  Luther  wa 
gaged  chiefly  in  reforming 
mode  of  conducting  the  woi 
and  ceremonies  of  the  chi 
He  established  the  use  of 
chisms,  in  which  the  creed] 
decalogue,  and  the  Lord's  ] 
er  were  explained  ;  the  rei 

and  exposition  of  Scripture 

.  •  • . 

\  Seckend.  $  9,  and  ad. 


1806.] 


Life  of  Luthtr: 


149 


tlie  pul^t ;  and  to  obviate  the 
want  of  pastors  capable  of  in- 
ftructing  the  people^  composed 
a  litar^  and  homilies,  which 
were  adopted  with  success.    He 
adfised  the  Elector  John,  who 
lacceeded  his  brother  Frederic 
the  preceding  jear,    and  who, 
from  die  commencement  of  his 
feign,  openly  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  reformation,  to  MTite  to 
the  bishops,  requiring  them  to 
provide  for  the  religious  instruc- 
tioa  of  the  people  under  their 
chiige,  informing  them,  that  if 
they  were  negligent,  he  was  de- 
termined to  take  steps  to  enforce 
their  diligence.*    Towards  the 
dose  of  the  year,  he  was  at 
times  seised  with  a  depression 
of  spirits,  which   he  imagined 
vii  I  temptation  of  the  devil, 
while  it  was  only  the  effect  of 
his  Incessant    labours,    intense 
medititions,  and  anxious  cares, 
which  disordered  his  body,  and 
injutd  bis  health  ;  for  by  the 
^^  of  medicines,  he  was  re- 
Bloitd  to  his  former  tranquillity  ; 
^iMogfa    his    illness    continued 
dpri&g;  ^e  whole  of  1537.     He 
^id  not,  however,  discontinue 
^pulpit  instructions  ;  though 
^  Wtt  incapable  of  exerting  his 
mind  in  any  long  or  connected 
trnn  of  thinking.    He  accord- 
*"gif  wrote  scarcely  any  thing 
^iiyear,  but  a  short  treatise  On 
the  Lawfuhiesa     of     Chrintiana 
"'oking  War  ;  in  which  he  re- 
stricts its  lawfulness  to  the  case 
of  defensive     operations,    and 
denies  the  ripjht  of  subjects  to 
fight  S4rainst  their  rulers,  how- 
ever tyrannicaK  if  they  do  not 
impose  restniints  on  their  con- 
science.! 

•  ■  •  • 

•  Serkcnd.  §  20,  8:  Jid. 

%  lb.  $  29  &  30,  p.  80,  81.      *^ 


In  consequence  of  the  edict  of 
Spires  in  June,  1526,  by  which 
the  states  of  the  empire  were 
permitted  to  regulate  the  afiairs 
of  religion,  in  each  province, 
according  as  the  princes  judged 
most  expedient,  till  a  general 
council  should  be  held,  the  Ro- 
manists, enraged  at  their  ineffec- 
tual efforts  to  procure  the  con- 
demnation of  Lutheranism,  en- 
tered into  an  alliance  to  attack 
the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  the 
Elector  of  Saxony.  These  two 
princes  received  information  in 
1 528  of  a  treaty  to  this  purpose, 
said  to  have  been  made  at  Bres- 
law,  in  May,  1527,  and  immedi- 
ately united  for  the  defence  of 
their  territories  and  religion,  and 
took  steps  to  prevent  or  to  resist 
the  designs  of  their  enemies. 
By  the  remonstrances  of  Luther 
and  Melancthon,  however,  the 
Elector  was  convinced  of  the 
precipitancy  of  his  conduct ;  and 
the  confederated  Catholics  unan- 
imously disavowing  the  treaty 
which  they  were  said  to  have 
formed,  the  fear  of  war  was  re- 
moved .$  This  year  Luther  pulv 
lished  a  number  of  sermons  on 
Genesis,  remarkable  for  sim- 
plicity of  language,  temperance 
towards  those  who  differed  from 
him,  and  fidelity  in  their  applica- 
tion to  the  consciences  of  men  ; 
a  commentary  on  Zechariah,  in 
which  he  censured  the  allego- 
ries of  mystics,  and  the  dreamji 
of  the  German  fanatics  ;  a  trer.- 
tise  on  Comnumion  in  one  kind, 
ngtiinstthe  archbishop  of  Misnia ; 
and  a  letter  against  the  Anabiij;- 
tisls,  in  which,  to  avoid  one  of 
their  ar(;uments  a£;-ainst  infant 
baptism,  he  supposes  infants  to 

be  cujxiMc  of  exercising  l;\it!\  ; 

■  • .  • 

^  Seek.  ^  :>5,  ct  ad. 


150 


I-\f^  of  Luther. 


a  novel  opinion,  and  of  which 
nothing  but  the  design  with 
which  it  was  broached  can  be  de- 
fended.* 

A  diet  was  assembled  at  Spires 
in  March,  1539,  by  order  of  the 
Emperor,  at  which  every  art  was 
used  by  the  Romish  party  to  di- 
vide the  friends  of  the  reforma- 
tion, by  reviving  the  di«;piucs 
about  the  sacrament.  l*hoiigh 
this  was  prevented,  Lutl^er, 
whose  mind  was  inflamed  with 
prejudice  against  the  Zuinglians, 
so  &r  forgot  his  usual  principles, 
as  to  advise  the  Elector  to  leave 
them  to  the  cruelty  of  their  per- 
secutors, a  condition  on  which 
the  Lutherans  were  promised  a 
more  iavourable  treatment.  The 
advice  was  rejected  ;  and  on  the 
prevalence  of  the  Romanists  in 
the  diet,  who  confirmed  the  for- 
mer decree  of  Spires,  the  Lu- 
theran princes  and  the  represen- 
tatives of  fourteen  cities  joined 
in  a  formal  protest,  which  they 
afterwards  strengthened  by  a 
solemn  appeal  to  the  Emperor, 
or  a  futtire  council,  either  univer- 
sal or  national,  in  behalf  of  them- 
selves, their  subjects,  and  their 
successors,  and  all  who  should 
embrace  the  same  doctrines. 
From  this  circumstance  the  Ger- 
man Lutherans  received  the 
name  of  Protestants,  a  name 
by  which  all  who  embraced  tlio 
refornialfon  from  popery  have 
lonj?  been  distinguiidied.^ 

When  the  Elector  of  Saxon) , 
and  the  other  Protestant  princes, 
were  summoned  »f)  attend  anoth- 
er diet  at  Auj^sbiiri^  in  June, 
1330,  they  understood  that  they 
had  nothing  but  injustice  to  ex- 
pect   from   the   Empci-or,  who 


was  every  day  becomin; 
and  more  enslaved  by  th 
cils  of  the  Pope,  and  the 
meeting  him  in  arms 
through  Luther's  per 
they  laid  aside  their  in 
and  assembled  in  peace 
appointed  time.  Yet  am 
this  reformer  was  tc 
another  opportunity  to  sp 
truth  before  the  Empei 
his  court,  he  was  too  obi 
,to  be  openly  protected 
Protestants,  and  was  acco 
left  in  the  casile  of  Cobo 
a  little  distance  from  Au] 
that  his  advice  might  be 
ed,  if  necessary.  In  this 
he  gave  himself  to  me 
and  piayer,  translated  the 
ets,  wrote  his  comment 
the  Psalms  ;  and  publisl 
fore  the  opening  of  the  d 
Addre%H  to  the  Clergy  a9< 
at  Aug-9burgy  justifying  1 
trine,  and  exhorting  then 
knowledge  that  truth,  t 
press  which,  all  their  art  ( 
er  would  be  altogether 
tual.^l  He  re-animat 
drooping  spirits,  and  labo 
strengthf^n  the  faith  of  I 
thon,  whose  fortitude  wa 
en  by  the  number  and  p< 
his  enemies,  and  his  efToi 
not  unsuccessful.  The 
ing  extracts  from  his  lett 
shew  the  greatness  of  hi: 
and  the  extent  of  his  viev 
am  niu'  h  weaker  than 
private  cnnflicls  :  but  in 
you  are  like  me  in  privat 
are  not  afraid  of  your  o 
hut  you  are  afraid  of  the 
cause.  I,  on  tlie  contrai 
on  this  cause  with  tran 
and  I'orlitiide,  because  I  a 


$  III.  4i. 


%  lb.  ^  H.  Bean*i'jbre,  toi 
250,  o-t  sen- 


Life  of  Lni/w 


151 


is  just  and  true,  the 
f  Christ  and  of  God» 
as  no  reason  to  biush 
Mcy  as  I,  an  individual 
ive.  On  this  ac^'ount,  I 
late  with  stcniity,  and 
rith  indifTi^rcnce,  these 
id  menacing  Papists ; 
fiill,  Christ,  the  ruler  of 
d)  must  fall  with  us  , 
i|^h  it  were  so,  I  had 
ill  with  Christ,  than 
h  Caesar.     Nor  are  vou 

• 

this  conflict,  I  am  pres- 
you  in  groans  and 
and  would  to  God  I 
with  you  in  person, 
ny  cause  also,  and  more 
A  yours ;  a  cause  un- 
neither  rashiv,  nor 
motives  of  avarice  or 
y>  as  I  take  God  to  wit- 
1  as  the  event  has  al- 
stified,  and  will  testify 
ly  hereafter.  I  beseech 
refoi*e,  in  the  name  of 
ot  to  forget  the  prom- 
consolations  contained 
irds,  Cant  uour  care  on 
^Jor  he  careih  /or  i/oii  ; 
he  Lord  ;  act  a  manly 
nd  let  your  heart  be 
sned.  B>f  of  t^ood  cjur- 
rve  orcercuwr  rhc  iv-^rld^ 
lis.  Why  then  should 
.  conquered  world,  as  if 
le  conqueror  \  To  hear 
ruth,  it  were  little  to  go 
nees  to  Rome,  or  even 
dem.  But  we  are  ac- 
l  to  hear  it,  and  tliib  fSi- 
its  impression."  Again, 
er  letter,  "  The  cares, 
nsume  you,  liighly  dis- 
e  ;  they  arise  not  from 
ortant  cause,  Lut  from 
ness  oi  vour  unbelief, 
danger  less  in  the  days 
.  and  other  good  men  f 
the  cauae  is,  its  Author 


and  Defender  is  also  great ;  for 
it  is  not  ours  only.  Why  then 
do  you  constantly  distress  your- 
self ?  If  the  cause  is  false,  let 
us  withdraw  from  it ;  if  it  is 
true,  why  should  we  make  God 
b  liar  by  dibhelieving  his  prom- 
ises ? — What  more  can  the  dev- 
il do,  than  take  away  our  life  ? 
For  uiyself,  whether  it  be  the 
effect  of  inscn^jibility,  or  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  1  know  not,  but  I 
feel  hule  uneasiness  as  to  the 
event ;  nay,  1  have  more  hope 
than  I  could  have  believed.  If 
we  are  not  worthy  to  ctii ry  it 
forwurd,  othcis  will  be  raised 
up.  In  fine,  if  the  danger  in- 
crease, I  will  fly  to  your  sup- 
port, and  look  these  formidable 
emissaries  of  Satan  full  in  the 
teeth."' 

Against  the  decree  of  this  di- 
et, which  prohibited  all  chimges 
or  innovations  in  the  faith  or 
worship  of  the  church,  and  ex- 
cluded from  the  imperial  cham- 
ber all,  whu  should  disobey  it, 
Luther  in  \:y?>\  published  a 
small  treatise,  in  which  he  pro- 
tested that  his  object  was  to  cen- 
sure nt)i  the  Kniperor  and  good 
princes,  but  the  bad,  whether 
princes  or  bishops,  and  especial- 
ly Pope  Clerp.eiit,  and  Cardinal 
Campegius  his  legate  ;  that  the 
pretended  refutation  of  the  Pro- 
testant confession  was  unworthy 
of  any  man  of  common  under- 
standing or  probity  ;  that  the 
church  by  refusing  the  cup  to 
the  laity,  opposed  the  authority 
of  Scripture,  and  instead  of  be- 
ing the  spouse  of  Chriat,  was 
the  whore  of  Satan  ;  that  solita- 
ry iviusbes  were  dangerous  and 
unscriptural  ;  and  that  jutlihc:!- 
tion,  by  laiih  oidy,  is  a  doctrins 

•  ■  •  • 

•  ic(.k.>nd  §  69.  p.  181,  1V:3. 


152 


Life  of  Luttier. 


according  to  godliness.  "  This 
article,"  says  he,  ^' shall  never 
be  overthrown,  neither  by  em- 
perors, nor  by  the  Turks,  nor 
tlie  Tartars,  nor  the  Persians  ; 
nor  by  the  Pope  and  all  his  car- 
dinals, bishops,  priests,  monks, 
and  nuns  ;  nor  by  kings,  princes, 
or  govenioi*s  ;  nor  by  the  whole 
ii'orld,  though  joined  by  all  the 
devils  in  hell ;  and  all,  who  con- 
ti*overt  it,  shall  meet  the  reward 
of  iniquity.  Thus  I,  Doctor 
Luther,  by  the  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  believe  :  and  this 
is  tlic  true  gospel."  Then  he 
quotes  the  creed,  /  bdievc  in 
Jcaua  Christ  crucijfifd^  dead,  and 
buried ;  and  adds, ''  If  none  but 
Christ  died  for  sin,  if  no  other 
taketh  away  sin,  all  men  with 
all  their  works  arc,  by  conse- 
quence, excluded  from  any 
share  in  meriting  the  remission 
of  sins,  and  justification  before 
God ;  and  as  it  is  impossible  to 
embrace  Christ  but  by  faith,  how 
can  works  avail  ?  If  then  faith, 
before  works  follow  it,  alone  em- 
braces Christ,  it  must  be  true 
tliat  his  redemption  is  applied  to 
ainners,  /'.  e.  they  arc  jusliiied 
by  faith  only.  After  faith,  how- 
ever, good  works  follow  as  its 
fruit.  Thib  is  the  doctrine  I 
teach«  and  thiis  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  the  true  chun.h  of  Christ 
have  always  taught.  To  this, 
by  the  grace  of  Coil,  I  will  con- 
stantly adhcie.     Amen."* 

Alter  this  period,  Luther  was 
chiefly  employed  in  raising  that 
supei'structure  of  reformation, 
the  foundation  of  which  he  had 
laid  amid  such  opposition  and 
dangers.  His  life  was  spent  in 
labouring  to  strengthen  •  the 
uiinds  of  the  faithful,  and  to  ex- 

•  •  •  • 

*  Scckend.  lib.  iii.  ^  3,  p.  f. 


tend  the  knowledge  ai 
ence  of  the  truth  ;  in  e 
princesy  and  univerait 
provinces  not  to  retard 
gress  of  the  reformatio 
confirm  it ;  in  writing  < 
taries  on  the  Scripture 
publishing,  from  time 
treatises  of  admonition, 
and  consolation,  accordii 
particular  circumstances 
the  church,  or  individui 
placed.  Nor  did  hit 
escape  the  lash  of  his  p 
severity  seemed  to  incn 
his  years  ;  more  than 
was  commanded  by  h. 
friend  the  Elector  of  Si 
moderate  his  languagei 
strain  his  vehemence ; 
inveteracy  of  the  erroi 
he  combated,  continuall 
ed  new  fuel  for  his  in< 
and  violence. 

In  consequence  of  tli 
of  the  diet  of  Spires^ 
proceedings  of  the  £m| 
the  court  of  Rome  su 
to  it,  the  Protestants 
Smalkalde  in  Dec.  15 
eluded  a  league  of  mi 
fence  against  all,  who  si 
pose  them,  and  renewc 
following  year  in  an  ass 
the  same  place.  In  15 
again  met,  insisted  ( 
original  demand  of  a  c 
be  held  in  Germany,  an 
to  unite  in  supporting  tli 
of  Smalkalde  for  te; 
When  this  period  cxpi 
found  considerable 
arising;  from  the  jealc 
particular  princes,  to 
their  confederacy,  and 
tempest,  which  had  beei 
gathering,  and  which 
|.;rcatly  thickened  by 
ccediu;^s  of  the  council  c 
ready  to  burst  on  them 


1806.] 


Life  of  Lutlier. 


153 


iul  fiiry.  But  Luther,  who  had 
watched  its  progress  with  a  stea- 
dy eye,  was  removed  by  death 
from  feeling  or  beholding  its 
destructive  rage.  In  the  be- 
gioDiDg  of  1 546,  he  was  sent  for 
to  his  native  country,  to  recon- 
cile the  differences  which  had  for 
some  time  interrupted  the  har- 
mooy  of  Mansfeld.  He  preach- 
ed his  last  sermon  at  Wittcm- 
hergon  the  17th  of  January,  and 
on  die  23d,  set  out  for  Eislebcn, 
whence  he  never  returned. 
Though,  during  the  journey,  he 
mnphined  of  faintness  and 
^iealaieis,  he  was  able  to  attend 
all  the  sittings  of  the  court,  be- 
fav  which  the  cause  for  which 
he  hid  come  was  pled,  till  the 
IHh  of  Fcbruarv.  That  even- 
n|i  a  little  before  supper,  he 
Ut  ID  unusual  sickness  arisinu; 
from  the  disease  under  which  he 
^laboured  for  some  time,  an 
<n»tssion  of  the  humours  in  the 
^mg  of  the  stomach.  That 
^1  he  had  indeed  suid  to  Justas 
Ahui,  and  some  other  friends, 
**!  was  born  and  baptized  at 
£ttleben,  what  if  I  should  re- 
luin  and  die  here  ?"  But  his 
iMiiiess  went  off,  and  he  par- 
^k  of  his  supper  with  his  usual 
Vpttitc.  But  immediately  af- 
^1  the  pain  returned,  and  con- 
faued  with  little  abatement  for 
lanie  hours.  About  one  in  the 
ttorning  of  the  1 8th,  he  lay 
down  on  his  bed  for  the  last 
^ ;  and  when  being  excruci- 
ated with  pain,  he  cried  out,  "  O 
^Hxl!  what  oppression  do  I 
fccl."  Jonas  said,  "  Utverend  fa- 
Cher,  call  on  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord  and  Great  Ili^h  Priest, 
that  only  Mediator  whom  thou 
Inst  preached."  But  feeling  the 
Vol.  II.  No.  4.  W 


chilling  hand  of  death,  he  said, 
"  this  cold  sweat  is  the  forerun- 
ner of  dissolution,  I  will  give  up 
my  spirit."  He  then  prayed,  say- 
ing, "  O  hfavndy  Father^  e\'cr- 
luMting  and  merciful  God^  thou  hast 
reveaUd  to  me  thine  oivn  Aow, 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christy  him  I  hux'tr 
preached^  him  I  haxte  coufcsscdj 
him  I  iox'ej  and  adore  as  my  dear- 
est Haviour  and  deliverer ^  thtvt^h 
the  unt^odly  persetute^  revilvy  and 

bla-s/ihcme  him,  receive  my  sfiirit, 

O  my  heavenly  Father^  though  I 
must  leave  this  body,  and  be  taken 
out  of  this  life,  yet  I  kfiovj  assured- 
ly, that  I  shall  live  with  thee  for- 
ever, and  none  is  able  to  fduck  7nv 
out  ff  thy  hands.  He  that  is  our 
God  is  the  God  of  salvation,  and 
UJito  God  the  Lord  belong  the 
issues  from  death,**  He  then 
repeated  thrice,  with  an  elevat- 
ed tone,  "  Lord,  into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit;  Thou  hast 
redeemed  me,  O  God  of  truth  :*' 
after  which  he  continued  breath- 
ing, till  about  three  in  the  morn- 
ing, when  lie  entered  on  tliat 
glory,  in  the  faith  and  hope  of 
which,  he  lived,  and  laboured, 
and  died.  He  tvas  attended  in 
his  last  moments  by  the  Count 
and  Countess  of  Munsfeld,  Me- 
lancthon,  Justas  Jonas,  and  sev- 
eral other  friends,  who  minister- 
ed to  his  consolation,  and  joined 
with  him  in  prayer,  that  God 
would  preserve  the  doctrine  of 
his  Son's  gospel  among  tlieni. 
His  body  was  carried  to  Wit- 
teml)crg,  and  honourably  inter- 
red witiiout  i)omp  or  parade.* 
On  his  tomb  the  following  in- 
scription was  put  by  the  imiver- 

sity  : 

•  •  •  • 

*  Suckeiul.  lib.  iii.  §  133.  p.  034,  &c. 


154. 


^'iA'  of  Lfithir. 


MAilTINI    r.UTHElU    S.    TIIEOLO- 

CI/C  O.  CORPUS  II.  L.  S.  E.  (^LI 

ANN'O  CHKISTI  MDXLVI.  XII. 

CAL.      MAKl'II       EISLEJIII 

iN   PATH  I A  S.    M.   O.    C. 

V.  AN.  LXIII.  M.  III. 

D.     X. 

In  this  place  is  interred  the 
body  of  Martin*  Luthku,  Doc- 
,tor  ot*  Diviriitv,  who  died  at 
Eislcben,  the  place  of  his  nativi- 
ty, on  the  l?ih  of  February,  in 
the  vcar  154(5i  when  he  had  lived 
6«}  years,  .*>  months,  and  10  days. 

Beza*s  Epigram  on  this  illus- 
trious reformer,  may  be  thus 
translated. 

Rome  aw'd  the  woill :  the  P^pe  o'er 

Rome  ])rt*\;iilM, 
With  fi'aud  he  (-onqwcr'd,  she  with 

arts  of  war  -, 
Thv.ir    force    united,    Luther's    pen 

nbiailM, 
Ami  humliled  both,  than  both  more 

powerful  f;ip. 
Go,  fabling  Greece,  and  bid  Alcidcs 

know. 
His  club,  as  Liithcr*3  pen,  gave  no 

surh  blow. 

Luther  was  alwvc  the  middle 
■tze,  his  body  robust,  and  his 
eye  so  piercin}^,  that  few  co\il(l 
bear  it,  when  he  looked  intently 
on  Ihem.  His  voice,  thoupjli 
veuk,  was  melodious  ;  his  appe- 
tite moderate  ;  his  diet  plain. 
Thouj^h  far  from  being  rich,  he 
was  extremely  liberal  in  propor- 
tion to  his  substance.  His  learn- 
ing^ was  chiefly  theological ;  his 
writin«^s  are  more  forcible  than 
elef;ant ;  his  style  often  harsh 
and  satirical.  I  lis  mind  was  cast 
in  a  mould  wliich  '^ave  it  a  form 
suited  to  tlic  f^l)jcct.  to  which 
it  was  to  be  directed.  Acute,  ar- 
dent, intrepid,  pcrseverinj::  ; 
vehement  oficn  to  excess,  confi- 
dent, and  sometimes  arrogant  ; 


regardless  of  men  or 
indiscriminate  in  his  cc 
those  who  diflered  fi 
zealous  in  defending  wl 
lieved  to  be  the  cause  < 
he  was  qualified  to  eliM 
phistry,  to  despise  the  c 
and  to  brave  the  opp< 
his  popish  adversaric 
moral  conduct  was  irn 
ble  ;  not  onlv  correct 
proaching  to  austerity,  f 
the  character  of  a  R 
his  invariable  sanctity 
the  doctrine  which  he  % 
and  his  disinterestednea 
ted  the  sincerity  of  hi 
sioTUt.  Even  by  the  im 
of  his  temper,  which  c 
deed  be  justilicd,  but  i 
pears  to  us  much  more 
ble  than  it  was  thougl 
contemporaries,  on  ac 
the  superior  delicacy  ac 
nal  politeness  of  the  age 
we  live,  he  was  fitted  ft 
plishing  the  great  work- 
undertook.  The  silent 
of  men  whose  lives  repi 
corruptions  of  the  churc 
as  the  complaints  of  the 
had  long  been  disregard! 
in  ignorance  and  sup 
the  world,  though  groan 
delivered,  was  held  in  c 
the  bigotry  of  priestcr. 
ported  by  the  seculai 
To  effect  a  revolution,  tl 
energy,  nay  violence  w 
site  ;  and  had  Luther  be 
amiable,  and  less  vigc 
more  gentle  and  acGomn 
like  MeIancthon>  he  m 
failed  in  the  glorious  ei 
which  he  so  successful!' 

■ 

ed,  and  have  left  the  ii'o 
involved  than  ever  in  tl 
of  covrupt  opinions,  aud 
tious  rites. 


Memoirs  of  Prcs'uLnt  Dai'ies. 


155 


For  the  PanofilUt, 

RS      OF       PH  ESI  DENT 
DAVIES. 

E  the  homage,  so  j^cncr- 

to  brillKint  intcllcctuul 
enls,  iranbf'orred  to  vir- 

religion,  it  would  be 
Yet  wbc!i  genius  and 
arc  bubliniatcd  by  piety, 
ited  with  ui*dour  to  the 
:rests  of  mankind,  tJicy 

a  character  equally 
e  and  lovely.  Such  a 
pwas  President  Dayies. 
1  on  the  talents,  the  vir- 

the  exertions  of  so  em- 
nan,  is  an  employment 
pleasant  and  edifying  in 
sgrec.  The  present  mc- 
y  claim  to  little  of  orig- 

Their  principal  object 
Kthodize  and  incorporate 
net  and  independent  ac- 
vhich  are  already  before 
ic.  Whatever  additional 
ion  they  contain,  is  ci- 
-gested  by  his  works,  or 
tim  other  sources  of  un- 
able aulhoritv. 

■ 

*'as  born   November    3, 
His  father  was  a  planter, 
ounty  of  Newcastle,  on 
iware,  of  great  simphci- 
lanners,  and  of  reputed 
His  mother,  an   eminent 
n,had  earnestly  besought 
Heaven  ;  and  consider- 
as  given  in   answei'  to 
she  named  him  AV/ ???//'"/, 
1  great  solemiiity,  diN ot- 
to   the    Lord.     ''  Tlie 
roved,"  savs    Dr.  Finlev, 
lod  accepted   the   conse- 
M)y,  look   him  under  his 
care,  fiirnishtd  him  for, 
ployed   him   in,   the  ser- 
his  church,  prospered  his 
with  remarkable  success, 


and   not  only  blessed  him,  but 
made    himself  a  blesshig." 

The  prayers  and  vows  of  this 
excellent  woman  were  sucr  ced- 
ed bv  active  exertions.  There 
being  no  school  at  hand<  she 
took  upon  herself  the  task  of 
teaching  her  son  to  read  :  and 
her  eftbits  were  early  rewarded 
in  the  uncommon  proficiency  of 
her  pupil.  He  continued  vrith 
his  parents  till  about  the  age  of 
ten.  They  had  not  the  happi- 
ness, during  this  period,  of  ob- 
serving any  special  impressions 
of  religion  made  on  his  ntind  ; 
but  he  behaved  himself  as  is 
common  for  a  sprightly,  toward- 
ly  child,  under  the  influence  of 
pious  example  aiid  instruction. 
After  this,  he  was  sent  to  an 
English  scliool,  at  some  distance 
from  home,  where  he  continued 
two  years,  and  made  great  prog- 
ress in  his  studies.  But  failing 
of  the  pious  instructions  to  which 
he  had  been  accustomed,  he  be- 
came more  careless  of  the 
things  of  religion,  than  before. 

Yet  even  at  this  period,  he 
habituated  himself  to  secret 
prayer,  especially  in  the  evening. 
The  reason  for  this  punctuality, 
as  stated  in  his  diaiy,  was,  that 
"  he  feared  lest  he  should  per- 
haps die  before  morning."  It  is 
likewise  remarkable,  that,  in  his 
prayers,  he  supplicated  nothing 
{>o  ardently,  as  that  he  might  be 
introduced  into  the  gospel  min- 
istry. 

The  time  waa  now  come, 
when  that  Ciod,  to  whom  he  had 
been  solenmly  dedicated,  and 
who  designed  him  us  an  eminent 
instrument  of  shewing  forth  his 
])raise,  would  bring  him  home  to 
himself,  lie  was  awakened  to 
solemn  and  serious  concern  re- 


156 


Memoirs  of  President  Davies. 


spectinq;  eternal  thing^.     In  the 
light  of  divine  truth,  he  was  led 
to  see  himself  a  sinner,  exposed 
to  the  awful  displeasure  of  God, 
and  to  all  its  insupportable  con- 
sequences.    These  impressions 
were  full  of  anxiety  and  terror. 
In  this  distress,  he  was  enabled 
to  discern  the  necessity,  the  im- 
portance  and   all-suflliciency    of 
the  salvation  revealed  in  the  gos- 
pel.      This    divine    system    of 
mercy  now  appeared  in  a  new 
light.     It  satisfied  his  anxious 
inquiries,  and  made  provision  for 
all  his  wants.     In  the  blood  and 
righteousness  of  the  Redeem- 
z&,  he  perceived  a  solid  ground 
of  hope,  an  unfailing  source  of 
consolation.     Here  he  was  ena- 
bled to  place  his  whole  reliance. 
Here  he  found  a  peace  and  satis- 
faction before  unknown.    ''  Be- 
lieving, he  rejoiced  with  joy  un- 
speakable, and  full  of    glory.*' 
His    religious    comforts    were, 
however,  long  intermingled  with 
doubts  and  perplexities.       But 
after  some  years  of  repeated  and 
impartial    self-examination,    he 
attained  a  confidence  respecting 
his  state,  which  continued  to  tlie 
close  of  life. 

From  this  happy  period,  his 
mind  seemed  almost  entirely  ab- 
sorbed by  heavenly  things.  His 
great  concern  was  to  kcr/t  his 
hvart^  and  set  a  watch  over  every 
thought,  word,  and  action.  An- 
imated with  love  to  God,  he  felt 
btronger  desires  than  evi:r,  to 
Mrrvr  hhn  hi  f/ir  ^oa/ifl  n/'/iitt  6'ow. 
Plaving  tasted  the  sweets  of  re- 
ligion, he  longed  lor  nothing  so 
much  as  to  be  instrumeniui  in 
bringing  his  fellow  sinners  to 
know  the  same  pure  and  sub- 
stantial delighfs. 

Inspired  by  these  sublime  ob- 
jects, he  engaged,  with  new  ar- 


dour, in  the  pursuit  o 
edge.  His  progress  wa 
ed  by  a  variety  of  < 
But  the  native  vigour  o 
nius,  united  to  an  indi 
assiduity,  surmounted  ^ 
Sooner  than  could  have 
tionally  expected,  he  w 
qualified  for  the  gospel 
He  passed  the  usual 
trials  with  distinguishc 
bation,  and  consecrate 
faculties  and  acquiremei 
sen'ice  of  the  sanctuaqi 
Being  now  licensed  1 
the  gospel,  he  applied  1 
unfold  and  enforce  those 
truths,  whose  power  he 
pily  experienced  on 
heart.  In  the  exercia 
sacred  and  delightful  < 
fervent  zeal  and  und 
piety,  his  popular  talen' 
gaging  methods  of  add) 
excited  general  admiri 
acquired  him  a  dist 
character.  Scarce  wa 
congregation  where 
known,  but  would  havi 
cd  it  a  happiness  to 
stated  ministrations, 
mysterious  are  the  waj 
ven  !  He  was  about  thi 
tacked  with  complaim 
were  supposed  consum] 
which  brought  him  a 
to  the  borders  of  the  g 
this  enfeebled  state,  an 
hope  of  recovery,  he  d< 
to  spcrul  the  reniaindei 
he  a|)]):chcnded  an  ai 
hauslerj  lii'e,  in  endeai 
advance  i/is  Master's  gl 
guuil  of  souls.  Being 
]v^'0|)le  who  were  desti 
niii:t.su:':  'le  assiduous 
ed-  in  ,s canon  and  out 
While,  by  night,  his  1 
so  severe  as  to  render  1 
times  delirious,  and  n 


1806.] 


Mctitoirs  of  President  Da'sies. 


157 


cessarv  that  tic  should  be  attend- 
cd  by  watchers,  he  still  preached 
In  the  da?.*   Nor  did  his  indcfati- 

0 

gable  and  heroic  zeal  go  unreward- 
ed. God  gave  him  some  precious 
first-fruits  of  his  ministry,  par- 
ticubirly,  in  the  remarlvable  con- 
version of  two  gentlemen,  vho 
manifested  in  their  future 
fires  and  conduct,  that  they  were 
wnts  indeed. 

Inconsequence  of  an  earnest 
application,  he  removed,  after  a 
time,  to  some  of  the  distant  set- 
tlements of  Virginia,  where  he 
undertook  the  charge  of  a  dis- 
senting congregation.  Nothing 
but  the  purest  motives  of  self- 
denjring  benevolence  could  have 
dictated  such  a  step.  It  separat- 
ed him  from  the  beloved  society 
of  hia  friends,  and  his  brethren 
IQ  the  ministry  ;  it  plunged  him 
into  a  sea  of  anxious,  unremit- 
ted labours  ;  while  it  exposed 
him  to  the  l)itter  censures  and 
Ksentmcnts  of  many.  Num- 
bers of  the  inhabitants  were  but 
fittle  removed  from  absolute  hea- 
tbenism.  AH  the  obstacles  whicli 
could  arise  from  blindness 
sod  prejudice,  from  profanencss 
nd  immorality,  his  preaching 
encountered.  Yet  his  patience 
and  perseverance,  his  magna- 
nimity and  piety,  added  to  his 
evangelical  and  powerful  minis- 
trations, were  not  without  suc- 
cess. The  more  he  was  known, 
the  more  was  he  esteemed, 
^tcmpt  and  aversion  were 
P^ually  turned  into  reverence. 
OplK>sitioii  yielded  to  the  doc- 
trines of  the  cross,  and  the  pow- 

*  These  rcmaikable  facts  a!t;  re- 
nted i.n  the  authority  of  Dr.  Gin- 
■ONsrif  Loiulon,  \\h<»,  bcliijc  an  inli- 
">*'<-•  friend  «>f  Mr.  Du\ie.s,  appears 
**»  havf  received  thtm  from  liib  owa 
mcuih. 


erful  energy  of  the  divine  Spir- 
it. 7'lir  wiidvnicssy  end  t/tr  6c/.'- 
tary  filacea  rcjciced^  and  bloshom^ 
rd  as  the  rof^e.  A  great  number, 
both  of  ivhittft  aud  btackft^  were 
hopefully  converted  to  the  living 
God.  In  this  success,  the  be- 
nevolent soul  of  Mr.  Davies 
found  a  rich  gnilification.  His 
tract  of  preaching  v.as  singularly 
extensive,  his  labours  aiumst  in- 
eessant,  and  his  pecuniary  com- 
pensation small.  Ihit  to  be  an 
instrument  of  spreading  the  Re- 
deemer's triumphs,  and  of  add- 
ing new  subjects  to  his  spiritual 
kingdom,  though  from  among 
the  despised  and  oppressed  na- 
tives of  Africa,  was  to  him,  the 
highest  reward. 

From  this  scene  of  toil  and 
of  enjoyment,  tlie  providence  of 
God  now  summoned  him  away. 
He  was  chosen  by  the  synod  of 
New  York,  at  the  instance  of  the 
trustees  of  New  Jersey  college, 
to  accompany  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gil- 
bert Tenncnt  to  Great  Biitain 
and  Ireland,  in  order  to  solicit 
benefactions  for  tiie  college. 
This  election  evinced  the  ronfi- 
dcnrc  both  of  the  synod  and  cor- 
poration, in  his  superior  abilities 
and  popular  talents ;  a  confi- 
dence, which  the  issue  of  the  af- 
fair no  wise  disappointed.  A 
service  in  itself  difficult  and  deli- 
cate, in  its  censcciuencts  prec a- 
rious,  and  involving  a  temiiorary 
sacrifice  of  those  domestic  en- 
joyments, wl:irh  weu*  pe«:\ii i:\rly 
dear  lo  hiu),  he  cheerrnlly  un- 
dertook, and  e\e(i:ted  with  sin- 
gular spirit  and  surceris.  The 
benefactions  he  received  from 
the  pal!'(»iis  of  relii^ion  and  learn- 
ing in  Cireal  Hritain,  were  nu- 
merous and  liberal,  and  such  a.^ 
placed  the  college  in  a  prosper- 
ous condition. 


158 


Memoirs  of  President  Davies. 


Returning   from  his   voyage, 
he  eiucrcd  anew  on  his  beloved 
tiisk  of  preaching  the  gospel  to 
his  people  in   X'irgiuia.      Here 
he  continued  till  the  year    17  j9. 
The  unusual  lustre   of  his  piety 
and  talents   was  now  no  longer 
to  be  confined  to  so  remote  a  re- 
r;ion.     A    vacancy   being    occar 
i^ioned   in    the   collej^e  of  New 
Jersev  bv  the  decease  of  the  cm- 
inent  President   Kdwiirds   (who 
had  occupied  the  place  but  u  few 
days)  Mr.  Davie.i  vws  elected  hy 
the  Tru-iteeb  to  hll  the  imporunt 
station.  He  rc-.cived  the  news  of 
this  event  not  merely  with  con- 
cern, but  with  a  Rind  of  conster- 
nation. TnoUj^h  earnestly  invited 
to  accept  tlie  charge,  it  Was  with 
i^reat  dillicuiiy    he   was  brought 
to  think  it  i»is  cjuiy.     The  pro- 
vince   he   occupied  was   impor- 
tant ;    and   it   was    imspeakably 
distressing,  hoth  to  him  and  his 
people,  united  by  the  strongest 
bonds    of    mutual   aiVection,   to 
think  of  a  separation.     Repeated 
applications,  ho\*ever,  at  length 
prevailed  to  shake  his  resolution. 
But  to  preclude   all  mistake  in  a 
case  so   important,   he   withheld 
]ns   consent,  until  he   had  suli- 
mitted  the   matter  to  the   Rev. 
synod  of  New  York  and  Phila- 
delphia.       They    unanimously 
gave  their  opinion   in  favour  of 
his   accept.uice.      Thus,   to   use 
his   own    expressions,    the    evi- 
f'cnci!  of  Jus  duty  was  so  plain, 
»!ra-.  even  hi.?  scepical  mind  was 
r.a*i' lic<l  :   V.  hile    his   people  saw 
f'.ie    I  :iiul    (if   I'rovidence    in    it, 
.•,nd  iLirc-'l  nr.l  «ip|)(>se. 

Tl-.c  p.-ri'jj  nf  his  prcsidfUi-y 
V,..',  e-.uuJly  :  iisp'ci'^us  to  l:u" 
v.«.»15if;i ,  aiul  l.uiioiirublc  to  iiiiu- 
:.eli.  li  wns  here  that  he  ivavi.- 
tirj  <  ruwniiV;;;  evidence  of  liv 
vi}';('r  and  virLatiii*/  of  i'.is  uvui- 


us.  Ilis  previous  situatio 
aiVurded  little  leisure  and 
I)aratively  few  means,  f 
cultivation  of  general  s 
He  came  likewise  to  the  < 
at  a  time  wiien  it$  literal 
and  repvitation  had  been 
improved  by  the  great  i 
knowledged  abilities  of  Pr 
Burr.  It  was  natural,  the 
that  even  his  friends  shou 
some  doubts  of  his  comph 
parailon  to  fill  and  adora 
ailed  a  spiiere.  But  it  S' 
peared  that  the  force  and 
uf  his  mind  had  su)>plie< 
(Uffert,  and  surmounted 
oljslacle.  lli:j  oflicial  duti 
dischargorl,  irom  the  iirs 
an  ability  v.  iiich  disappoir 
ery  fear,  and  realized  the 
est  hopes. 

'I'he  ample  opportunit 
demands  which  he  found 
cKerci.^e  of  his  talents, 
new    spring    to    his    dil 
\Vhile    his  active    laboui 
niulliplied'and  arduous, 
plication  to  study  was  ur 
iiUePise.    His  exertions  t 
the  day  seen\cd  rather  to 
him  for  reacling,tlumrcstb 
Though  he  rose  by  break 
he   seldom    retired     till 
o'clock,  or  a  later  hour.    I 
cess  was  proportionate, 
united  efforts  of  his  talc 
industry,  he  left  the;  coll 
his  death,  in  as  high    a 
lllerarv  excellence,  as  it  Y 
known  since  its  instilutior. 
few  i:uujv;;litins   wliiili    h 
duced  iiitf)  tile  academic; 
cisvs  aiid   plxtth   of  ^tud; 
cuufcssci'iiy  imprtix  •■i-.u-n 
v,4\'.  iKU'ticu'Lirly  hapj^y  iii 
in;.;  Isis  pii;fil5   v.  i  !i   a  t; 
coinpOMlion      and     oralf 
whi'-h  :,f'  J.^mself  so  muc 
le-i. 


1806.] 


His  nnrcmitted  applic^stion  lo 
study,  and  to  the  duties  of  his  o!- 
ficc,  probably  precipitated  his 
dcilh.     The  habit  oi'  hjs  bodv 

■ 

being  plethoric,  his   hcalrli  had, 
for  some  rears,  greatly  Ucpenued 
on  the  •exercise   of    riding,   to 
which  he  Mas,    from   iit-cessitv, 
much    habituated    in    Virginia. 
This  salntary  employ  men-,   had 
been,  from  the  time  he  took  the 
charge  of  the  college,  iilmoit  en- 
tirely relinquished.     Toward  the 
close  of  January,    1761,    he   was 
Seized  with  a  bad  cold,  for  which 
he  was  bled.     The  same  day,  he 
transcribed  for  the  press  his  ser- 
Bion  on  the  death  of  kinj^  Cieori^e 
the  Secon d .     T  h e  da y  lol  lo n^  i  n  jj, 
he  preached  twice  in  the  college 
hall.    The  arm  in  which  he  had 
heen   bled,    became    in    conse- 
ciuence,  much  inflamed,  and  his 
former    indisposition   increased. 
On  the  momin}^  of  the  succeed- 
ing Monday,    he     was    seized, 
^hile  at  breakfast,  with   violent 
chills.      An  inflammatory  fever 
fellowed,  which,  in  ten  days,  put 
^period  to  his  important  life. 

What  are  called  firtmojdtioiis 
•f  death,  arc  generally  rather 
the  fictions  of  a  gloomy  or  mis- 
Svided  imagination,  than  reali- 
ties. Yet  the  following  anec- 
4xe  contains  so  singular  a  con- 
*trrence  of  circumstances,  as 
P^s  it  a  claim  to  be  recorded. 

A  few  days  before  the  begin- 
^iopof  the  year  in  which  Mr. 
^a^es  died,  an  intimate  friend 
^  him,  that  a  sermon  would 
he  expected  from  him  on  new- 
ytar*»  day  ;  adding,  among  other 
^%%y  that  President  Burr,  on 
J«e  first  day  of  the  year  in  which 
y^  died,  preached  a  sermon  on 
^^^  xzviii.  16.  Thu^  saith  the 
*''''''rf,  This  year  Ihou  9halt  die  : 
^dthat  after  his  death,  the  p?o- 


ple  rcm:;rkcv!  t!'..;t  it  ••v.'.s  prc'iv.o::- 
itory.  Mr.  D^v.ts  :*ep!:^ J.  t..^t 
"  .ilthouch  it  tii4:ii:  •  o:  ;.>  lo 
TieweJ  in  t'.:..:  I..r..i.  \  oi  .:v..s 
Very  rciiark.-M*.*."     \N  :  c::  :^ov.  - 

and,  to  the  surprise  o:  li.e  iv.:.- 
if;ei;.;iion,  from  liic  '*..-.i.v-  :c\:. 
Beinp:  seized  .I'^oi.:  i:j:c-  v.  .t^s 
aficrx^urd,  iie  si  on  :u:vcr:iL:  ;v» 
the  circumslar.re.  and  ui:i.irkLt;, 
that  he  had  i)een  unilesi-'iUKilv 
led  to  preach,  us  it  were,  lu^  own 
funeral  sermon. 

It  is  to  be  rci; retted  ihat  il.e  \!. 
olence   of  his  disorder  dejiriN  eel 
him   of  the   exerii^e  ol   reason, 
throuc;h    most   of   his    sickness. 
Had  it  been  otlierwise.  Lis  Iriend:^ 
and  the  public   would  duiiLiless 
have  been  gratilied  with  ;in  ad- 
ditional   evidence   of    the   triiii- 
scendent  excellence  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  of  its  power  lo 
support  the  soul  in   the  prosju'ci 
and  approach  of  death.     Jhii  he 
had  preached  still  more  enii)hai- 
ically  by   his   life  ;  and  even  in 
his  delirium,  he  clearly  manifest > 
ed  what   were   the  i'avouriie   ol)- 
jects  of  his   concern-     His    hi - 
wildered   mind  was   contiinudly 
imagining,    and     his      fallerin;.; 
tongue  uttering  some  expedient 
to   pmmote    the     prosperity    of 
Christ*s  church,   and  the   good 
of  mankind. 

Uis  premature  exit  (he  was 
but  little  more  than  thiriy-six) 
was  generally  and  justly  lanuni- 
ed,  as  a  loss  almost  irreparable, 
not  only  to  a  distressed  laniily, 
and  a  bereaved  .colle.'^e,  but  lo 
the  ministry,  the  church,  the 
community,  the  republic  of  let- 
ters, and  in  short,  to  all  the  nit  st 
valuable  interests  of  niankiiid. 
An  ati'ectionate  tribute  was  paid 
to  his  character  and  vlrtue.i,  hv 
Dr.  Finlcy,  his  successor,  j:i  a 


ICO 


Critical  Obset'vatiam 


sermon  preached  on  the  occasion 
oHiis  death,  from  Rom.  xiv.  7, 8. 
For  none  of  us  lixfflh  to  himself^ 
and  no  man  dieth  to  hinxself.  For 
whether  we  live^  we  live  unto  the 


Lord  ;  or  whether  we  i 
unto  the  Lord  :  whetht 
therefore^  or  die^  we  are  t 

(To  be  continued 


Ecligiou^  CommunicattonjBf. 


CRITICAL  OnSEKVATIONS  ON 
rklRTAIN  PASSAGES  IN  THE 
KKW    TESTAMENT. 

Though  the  apostles  in  wri- 
tinpf,  as  well  as  in  preaching,  used 
great  plainness  of  speech  ;  yet 
imrticular  passages,  taken  by 
themselves,  may  to  us  seem  ob- 
scure. These  however  may 
generally  be  elucidated  by  other 
passages,  or  by  the  analogy  of 
faith.  If  they  remain  of  doubt- 
ful interpretation,  yet  the  essen- 
tial doctrines  and  duties  of  reli- 
gion are  not  endangered  by 
them  ;  for  thette  depend  not  on 
a  few  doubtful  or  obscure  pas- 
sages, but  are  plainly  taught  in 
innumerable  places.  Still  it  may 
be  useful  to  investigate  the 
meaning  of  texts,  which  seem 
obscure. 

The  writers  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, it  is  well  known,  used 
tlie  Greek  l:uigiiage«  except  Mat- 
thew and  the  author  of  the 
epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  who 
wrote  in  ^'fram,ean.  This  was 
the  learned  language  of  the 
clay  ;  most  men  of  education 
were  acquainted  with  it ;  and  it 
was  the  native  language  of  ma- 
ny subjects  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire ;  of  those  particularly,  to 
whom  St.  Paul  wrote  most  of 
his  epistles.  It  was,  on  many 
accounts,  the  best  language  in 
which  the  inspired  books  of  the 


New  Testament  could 
ten. 

The  inspired  writer 
casion  to  treat  of  manj 
of  which  the  Greeks  ha 
vious  knowledge,  and  i 
they  had  no  approprial 
But  those  writers  chc 
terras  and  phrases,  as  ' 
adapted  to  express  tht 
ing.  Where  pcrspic 
quired,  they  used  dei 
To  ascertain  the  sense 
ular  terms,  it  is  not  nee 
recur  to  heathen  write 
better  to  consult  the  sa^ 
tcrs  themselves.  As  t 
used  words,  so  we  mu 
stand  them.  They  j 
own  best  interpreters. 

The  New  Testament 
ten,  not  in  pure,  classic: 
but  in  a  peculiar  dialec 
may  be  called  Hcbraitttic 
The  writers  were  Jews,  i 
the  IJrbrriv^  or  rather 
niaan^  or  Syro-Chaldee  1 
When  thev  wrote  Gri 
introduced  into  it  the  i 
their  own  language.  - 1 
did  the  seventy  Jews,  w 
lated  the  Old  Testan 
Greek  by  the  command 
my,  king  of  Egypt.  Tlv 
lation  was  in  use  in  t 
ties'  times,  and  from  it ) 
most  of  the  quotations  i 
Old  Testament,  which 
in  the  New.     Without 


1806.]        On  Passages  in  the  New  Testament.  161 


qnaintance  with  that  translation 
ind  vith  the  Hebrew,  a  man 
cannot  be  a  very  accurate  critic 
in  the  original  language  of  the 
New  Testament.  The  study  of 
both  may  therefore  be  justly  re- 
commended to  young  gentle- 
nien,  wha  contemplate  the  min- 
isterial profession. 

The  Hebrews  oi\en  express 
the  nifierlative  degree  by  adding 
the  word  God.  Exceeding  high 
mountains  and  trees  are  called 
mountains  of  God  and  trees  of 
Ood,  This  Hebrew  idiom  is  in- 
t-mdnccd  into  the  Greek  of  the 
^cw  Testament.  Stephen  says 
of  Moies  that,  when  he  was 
^HMDi  he  was  /air  according  to 
^»^  or  divinely  fat r .  Our  trans- 
lator! have  judiciously  rendered 
*t  exceeding /air. 

This  observation  gives  an  ea- 
*y  sense  to  an  obscure  passage, 
^3Cor.  vlii.   1.     Paul  exliort- 
'pgthe  Corinthians  to  send  re- 
^to  the  persecuted  saints  in 
Jenualem,  refers  them  to  the 
(ttmple  of  the     Macedonians. 
^  Brethren,  we  do  you  to  wit," 
w*  we  make  known  to  you  "  f/ie 
inte  of  Godj  bestowed  on  the 
churches  of  Macedonia."     The 
jnee  qf  Gody  i.  e.  (according  to 
the  Hebrew  idiom)  the  diviiie^ 
tbt  godlike,  the  abundant  liberali- 
ty, bestowed,  (not  on  the  church- 
es,   but)     by,    in,    among    the 
churches  of  Macedonia,  for  the 
relief  of  the  brethren  in  Judea. 
To  this,  and  only  to  this  sense, 
the      following      words    agree ; 
**  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  af- 
fliction, the  abundance  of  their 
joy,  and  their  deep  poverty  a- 
bounded  to  the  riches  of  their 
liberality.     For  to  their  power, 
and    beyond   their   power,  they 
Mere  willing  of  themselves,  Sec." 
Vol.  II.  No.  4.  X 


As  the  Hebrew  verbs  have  no 
present  time,  the  past  is  often 
used  for  the  present.  The  wri- 
ters of  the  New  Testament 
have,  in  some  instances,  written 
their  Greek  in  the  same  man- 
ner. John  tells  us  that,  when 
Christ  discovered  himself  to 
Mary  Magdalene  after  his  res- 
urrection, he  said  to  her,  ^^  Touch 
me  not."  Mary,  transported  with 
joy  at  seeing  her  Lord  alive 
again,  fell  down  and  would  have 
embraced  his  feet,  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  east,  when 
women  saluted  men  of  superior 
character,  especially  when  tliey 
wished  to  detain  them.  Thus 
the  woman  of  Shunem  saluted 
Elisha  ;  and  thus  the  two  Marys 
saluted  Jesus.  The  Lord  says 
to  her,  "  Touch  me  not,"  ibr  I 
am  not  yet,  or  have  not  yet  as- 
cended, {anabebekd)  i.  e.  *'  I  (/o 
not  yet  ascend  to  my  Father." 
You  need  not  detain  me ;  you 
may  have  opportunity  to  see  me 
again.  "  Go,  tell  my  brethren, 
that  I  ascend  to  my  Father  and 
their  Father." 

The  Hebrew  verbs,  by  a  small 
alteration  in  the  radical  letters, 
or  in  the  points  only,  where 
points  arc  used,  give  to  actions 
different  relations  and  qualities. 
These  various  forms  and  powers 
are  by  grammarians  called  con- 
jugatiuntt.  The  seventy,  and  the 
New  Testament  writers  have 
sometimes  used  the  Grtek  verbs, 
as  if  they  had  these  Hebrew  cow- 
jugations.  In  Psalm  cxix.  the 
Seventy  use  the  neutral  veib, 
za')^  to  live,  in  an  acti-jv  or  tran- 
si/ive  sense,  to  quicken^  or  caut^e 
to  live.  The  same  Hebrew 
iciiom  we  find  in  the  New  'I  es- 
tament.  Paul  gives  tl-.e  Gieek 
word,  fAda,  tu  knuiv^  the  power 


162 


Critical  Observations. 


of  the  Hebrew  conjugation  Hi- 
phil  to  make  known.  He  says  to 
the  Corinthians,  "  I  determined 
not  to  hiow,'*  I,  e.  not  to  make 
known  y  or  to  preach  "any  thing 
umong  you,  s;ive  Jesus  Christ 
und  him  crucified."  Thus  the 
same  word  is  pi'oba!)ly  to  be  un- 
derstood in  Mark  xiii.  32,  where 
some  erroneously  suppose,  that 
Christ  disclaims  a  knowledge  of 
future  events.  Speaking  ol"  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  Jesus 
says,  "Of  that  day  and  hour 
knowcth  none,  neither  the  angvla 
in  heaven,  neither  the  Sony  but 
the  Father."  Christ  had  already 
foretold  the  evcnty  and  given  the 
previous  Btgna  of  it.  Some 
might  wish  for  a  knowledge  of 
the  exact  tifne  of  it.  But  this 
knowledge,  for  various  reasons, 
was  improper  to  be  thm  commu- 
nicated. Jesus  therefore  says, 
^'  That  day  and  hour  none  mak- 
eth  known  ;  no,  not  the  angels, 
neither  the  Son."  To  reveal 
this  belongs  not  to  my  commis- 
sion ;  "  but  it  will  be  made 
known  by  the  Father,"  in  the 
course  of  his  providence.  We 
find  a  similar  mode  of  expres- 
sion in  Christ's  answer  to  the 
two  brethren,  who  solicited  the 
chief  posts  of  jxiwer  in  the  tem- 
poral kingdom,  which,  they  im- 
agined, he  would  soon  erect. 
They  ask,  "  Grant  that  we  may 
sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in  thy 
kingdom."  He  answers,  "  To 
sit  on  niy  right  hand  and  on  my 
left,"  i,  e.  promotion  to  tempo- 
ral honours,  "  is  not  mine  to 
give  ;  it  is  not  committed  to  me 
as  the  Teacher,  Reformer,  and 
Saviour  of  men.  But  worldly 
honours  "  will  be  given"  under 
my  gospel,  as  they  have  been 
heretoibre,  to  thcm»  for  whom 


they  are  prepared  of  is 
ther."  They  will  be  dii 
agreeably  to  the  usual  n 
of  Providence. 

This  observation  will 
a  passage  in  the  9th  chap 
Romans.  ' "  He  hath  m 
whom  he  will  hav^  men 
whom  he  will  he  hard 
An  antithesis,  which  is 
quent  figure  in  Paul's  w 
is  naturally  expected,  a 
doubtless  intended  here, 
hath  meir.y  on  whom  \ 
have  mercv."  The  an 
to  this  is,  "  He  withholde 
cy,  from  whom  he  will  i« 
it."  But  as  there  was  n 
word,  in  the  Oreck  lai 
which  expressed  this  ani 
the  writer  took  the  word  < 
noy  to  hardeny  and  used  it 
ding  to  the  intransitive  o 
tion,  in  which  it  would 
not  hardening  another^  b 
dening  one^s  «f(^  against  a 
or  shutting  up  the  bov 
mercy.  Thus  the  word 
in  the  book  of  Job.  T 
trich  is  said  to  be  hi 
against  her  young  ones 
word,  she  is  hardened^ 
same,  which  Paul  uses 
passage  under  conside 
and  rendered  there,  as  it 
it  would  be,  "  She  harden 
yount*  oneit,**  But  the  n 
is,  "  She  leaveth  her 
without  care."  So  the  ] 
in  Romans  signifies,  not  tl 
infuses  hardness  into  si 
but  that  he  exercises,  or  i 
to  exercise  his  mercy 
sinners,  according  to  h 
sovereign  will  and  unerri 
dom.  To  whom  he  v 
shows  mercy,  and  from 
he  will  he  withholds 
leaving  them  to  meet  the 
deserts. 


I8<r>6.] 


77/^  Decalogue. 


163 


K^hoevcr  reads  Paul's  ivrit- 

"Si    with  attention,   will    find 

tbe^*^  I  though  he  is  a  connected 
re^^oneri  yet  he  often  suspends 
the     chain  of  his  argument,  to  in- 
troc:l  uce  an  incidental,  but  pcrti- 
sen  e  thought,  or  to  dilate  upon 
gn  ocxasional  expression.  Hence 
the   ^arentheda  is  more  frequent 
in  1^  is,  than  in  the  other  sacred 
vrL tings.     Through   inattention 
to  tills  circumstance,  some  pas- 
sages in  his  writings  seem  ob- 
Bcuire,  which   otherwise    might 
be  plain.     There  Is  an  instance 
of  tills  kind  in  Rom.  ix.  2,  3. ''  I 
have  great  heaviness  and  contin- 
ual sorrow  in   my  hc:irt,  (for  I 
could,"  or  rather  did,  *'  wish  my- 
•elf"  accursed,"  separated,  **  fi*ora 
Christ)   for  ray    brethren,    my 
kinstnen  according  to  the  ilesh." 
•     XI tich  pains  have  been  taken 
to     explain,   what   Paul    meant, 
vhen  he  said,  "  I  wished  myself 
Accursed,     or     separated    from 
Christ /or  my  brethren'*    Wher- 
**^  in   reality   he   said  no  such 
!*>^g.     The  expression,  "  I  did 
^*ta      myself    accursed     from 
Christ,"   or  separated   from  all 
c<»ncxion  with  him,  is  an  inci- 
^ta!    thought,  naturally    sug- 
C^tedby  his  sui)ject;  and  ilougiit 
to  be,  as  it  is  in  some  copies, 
^d  in  some   translations,  inclu- 
*W   by  itself  in  a  parenthesis. 
Then  the  connected  readinp^  will 
1*1   **  I    have    great    heaviness 
and     continual    sorrow    in    my 

"5^rt for   my   brethren,   my 

kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh." 
Thut  he  might  not  be  suspei.tcd 
<*f  any  prejurlice  against  the 
•^*s  in  foretelling  their  rejec- 
tion from  the  covenant  of  God 
for  their  unt>elief,  he  observed, 
that  he  himself  was  a  Jew,  wa^ 
|*ttly  an  unbeliever,  and  gloried 
in  his  opposition  to  Carist.  The 


same  thought  oriurs  ai^ain, 
chap.  xi.  i.  *- 1  >Ay  then,  li;itli 
God  cast  away  his  peoplv,  v.lu«ra 
he  foreknew  l  God  lorliid.  For 
I  also  am  a  Jew,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham." 

We  shall,  at  present,  pursue 
these  criticisms  no  farther  ;  hut 
shall  subjoin  two  or  three  ol)vi- 
ous  renuu'ks. 

It  is  evident  that  the  books  of 
the  New  Testament  must  have 
been  written  in  as  early  a  period 
as  has  been  assigned  to  them ; 
for  that  JltbraiHtical  kind  of 
Greek,  in  which  they  are  writ- 
ten, was  not  in  use  alter  the 
general  dispersion  of  the  Jcv.s. 

The  peculiarity  of  style  ami 
diction,  which  runs  throu^li  all 
the  writings  ascribed  to  Paul, 
jjrovcs  that  they  were  all  the 
works  of  the  same  author. 

The  wisdom  of  Providence  is 
conspicuous  in  ordering  the 
books  of  the  New  Testament  to 
be  written  in  a  language,  which 
was  soon  to  go  out  of  national 
use  ;  for  a  dead  language  rc« 
mains  the  same  ;  a  living  lan- 
guage, in  a  lapse  of  ages,  is  lia- 
l)le  to  changes.  The  sense  of 
Scripture  can  therefore  be  more 
easily  and  accurately  ascertain- 
ed, than  if  the  language,  in  which 
it  is  written,  had  been  and  con- 
tinued to  be,  the  living  language 
of  a  particular  nation. 

THKOrULLUS. 


THE   DKCALOGUE. 

aixth  Command wt^nt. 

«  Thou   shalt   not  kill." 

LiFK  is  an  inestimable  bles- 
sing. On  the  improvement  of 
it  depends  our  future  destination. 


1^4 


The  Decalogue. 


We  cannot  calculate  the  loss  a 
person    may   sustain   by  being 
thrust,  without  warning,  into  the 
unseen  state.     The  loss  may  be 
immense,  the  injury  irreparable. 
Besides,  society  receives  hereby 
a  deep  wound,  being  prematurely 
deprived  of  one  of  its  members. 
Our    relation    to   one    another 
ought  to  restrain  us  from  such 
atrocious   deeds.      We    sprung 
from  the  same  parents,  and,  be- 
ing brethren,  are  bound  to  live 
together    in    unity.       Injuries, 
which  affect  the  lives  of  others, 
have  from  the  first  receivod  the 
most  marked  expressions  of  the 
divine    displeasure.      From  the 
creation  of  the  world  until  the 
duys  of  Noah,  God  was  pleased 
to  reserve  the  punishment  to  be 
inflicted   upon   murderers,    im* 
mediately  with  himself.      This 
appeal's  from  the  history  of  Cain, 
whom  he    banished    from    the 
house  of  Adam,  but  would  not 
allow  his  life  to  be  taken.     Cain 
dragged  out  his  days  in  g^at 
misery.     His  mind  agonized  in 
reflection  on  what  was  past,  no 
less  than  in  the  anticipation  of 
what  was  to  come.     After  the 
flood,  the  sword  was  put  into  the 
hand  of  civil  magistrates,  with 
directions  that  it   should  spare 
none,  by  whoin  such  an  act  was 
perpetrated.*       The    murderer 
was  ordered  to  be  dragged  from 
the   city   of   refuge,    nay   from 
God's  altar  itself,  and  to  be  led, 
without    the   possibility  of    re- 
demption, to  certain  death.     Life 
is  a  gift,  wliich  God  values  at  the 
highest  rate,  and  guards  with  the 
severest    penalties.       When    a 
murdered  person  was  found,  and 
the  perpetrator  not  known,  such 
steps  were  required  to  be  taken, 


as  tended  to  excite  the 

detestation  of  the  crime.* 

Our  I^rd,  during  his  p 

ministry,  gave  a  commei 

the   Decalogue.      On  th 

mandment  which  I  am  n 

plaining  he  is  particulu 

Let  us  listen   to  the  ui 

Teacher,  and  imbibe  divi 

dom  from  his  lips.     **  1 

heard  that  it  was  said  b 

of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  n 

and  whosoever  shall  kill  i 

in  danger  of  the  judgmeni 

I  say  unto  you.  That  whi 

is  angry  with  his  brother  ^ 

a  cause  shall  be  in  danger 

judgment ;  jand  whosoevc 

say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  i 

in  danger  of  the  counci 

whosoever  shall  say.   The 

shall  be  in  danger  of  he] 

The  axe  is  here  laid  at  tl 

of  the  evil.     It  aims  at  tl 

corous  thought,  or  rash  i 

sion.     Let  them  be  immc 

restrained.      God  seeth 

man  seeth.     He  recognii 

crime  in   embryo,  and   i 

state    demands    its    extir 

To  him,  the  malicious  Ui 

or  provoking  word  is  disph 

Let  neither  be  indulged. 

flame  is  yet  under,  but  lei 

the  mastery,  and  you  are  u 

From  a  trifling  disgust,  th 

serious  and  widelv  extendc 

chiefs  have  arisen.     Whi 

son  therefore  to  keep  the 

and  to   put   a  bridle   upc 

tongue.     Or  should  we  e 

off  our  guai*d,  and  give  tO( 

a  reign,  let  us  take  the  alai 

pairing  as  fast  as  we  can  th 

chief,  and  being  for  the 

more     guarded    and     cai 

Weighing  the  crime  in  it 

gross  from  the  flrst  disgust 


*  Gen.  iz.  5,  6. 


•  Deut.  xxi.  1—9. 


1806.]  The  Decalogue.  ir»:> 

perpetradon  of  the  most  atrocious  ten  of  the  most  trivial   nature, 
act|  God  has  adjusted  the  sevcri-  must  be  expiated  by  mectiiii;  tiic 
tjr  of  the  puDishment  to  the  ag-  anta^^nist  in  the  field.     Ifanoth- 
gravationsof  the  crime,  and  shali  er  injures  me,  it  is  a  poor  re- 
assuredly  in   his    jud^ient  be  paration,  to  put  it  in  his  puwer  to 
known  to  do  right.  murtier  my  person,  as   he  has 
The  court  of  Areopagus,  so  already  munlered  my  reputation. 
Tenerahle  among    the    Greeks,  If  I  have  given  the  oflence,  muht 
and  to  justly  celebrated  among  notiiing  satisfy  me,   but  to  add 
all  other  nations  for  the  wisdom  the  guill  of  bluod  to  the  injuries 
and  impartiality  of  its  decisions,  already  oftercd  f   Is  this,  in  eiih- 
condemned  to  death  the  person  er  case,  consistent  with  the  sup- 
againit  whom  the  intention   to  pression  of  passion,  the  ibr^^ivc- 
nnrder  could  be  proved,  even  ness  of  injury,  and  the  exercise 
vhen  that  intention  had  not  been  of  meekness,  so  often  inculcated 
carried  into    effect.       Kay  the  by  Christ  and  enforced  by  his 
lynpcoms  of  a  cruel  disposition  own  example  ?    But  why  speak 
vcit  marked    with  care,    and  to  such  of  Christ  or  his  example? 
punished  with  great  severity.     A  They  know  him  not ;  they  lion- 
child,  having  Ixren  found  taking  our  him  not.  Indefianceof  Ond's 
a  ttvage  pleasure  in  wounding  law,  in  defiance  of  Christ's  dw- 
ind  nuuming  such  insects  as  fell  trine  ;    in  defiance  of  the  wratli 
in  his  way,   was  by  this  court  which  guards  that  law,  and  that 
CMiidered  as  one,  from  whom  doctrine ;    in   defiance   of   hell, 
society  was  in  danger.    In  guard-  kindled  for  the   punishment  of 
iBg  its  wel&rc,  therefore,  they  those  who  take  away  their  o>wi 
thought  it  their  duty  to  order  lives,  and   the   lives  of  others, 
nchachildto  be  cut  off.     The  their  revenge  must  be  gratified, 
bdiia  tribes,  we  are  informed,  and  their  blasted  reputation  bl-.r/.- 
expiated  murder  in  the  follow-  oncd  abroad.       The    pretended 
ing  manner.     The  relations  of  /icnoi/r  often  mentioned  as  render- 
^  deceased,  as  the  avengers  of  ing  the  practice  necessary,  is  a 
^*)od|  seek  after  the  murderer,  gilding  over  indelible  disgrace. 
Butif  he  be  not  found,  the  blood  If  it  be  honour  to  writhe  in  pain ; 
^  the  first  they  meet  is  shed,  if  it  be  honour  to  die  accursed  ; 
kwever  innocent,  to  atone  for  if  it  ])c  honour  to  be  joined  witli 
Ihe  guilty.      In   such  instances  murderers  ;  thiit  honour^  O  duei- 
»e  sec  great  deviations  from  the  list,  thou  hast  fiurchaftid  ;  to  thU 
bv  of  God^  and  indeed   when-  dit(nity  thou   shalt  be  advanct  d. 
ever  we  are  deprived  of  Scriptui*e  Thy  name   is  execrated  in  hea- 
M  a  guide,  we  shall  greatly  err.  ven  and  on  earth.     If  it  be  re- 
Thc  sixth   commandment,  as  membered  at  all,   it  shall  be  re- 
fxphiincd  by  our  Lord,  is  totally  membered     witli    ch'ead«     as    a 
repugnant  to  a  practice,   which  beacon  to  warn   future  ages  of 
of  bte  years  has  dreneiied  our  hidden  and  destructive  rocks, 
bnd  in  blood,  and  calls  aloud  for 

rengeance.       Duelling    can    be  PniLOLonoji. 

*xctLed  and  encoura(i;cd  by  him 

miy,  who  was  a  murderer  from  (  To  be  ccaunurd,) 

he  beginning.     An  afl'ront)  of- 


166  Doctrines  and  Duties  of  Christianity. 


OK  THE  CONXEXXON  CETWEEV 
HIE  DOCTRINES  AND  DUTIES  OF 
CHKISTIAMTY.  ^ 


lignant  zeal  for  the  doc 
grace  to  blast  the  genu 
and  fruit  of  these  very  d 
it  has  icd  some  to  lay  tJ 
Messrs.  Editors,  on  the  appcndai^es,  whi. 

So  far  as  my  small  experi-  only  to  the  substance  of; 
ence  will  enable  me  to  judge,  I  to  confine  tiieir  heads  ai 
iind  among  Cliristians,  two  op-  within  a  small  circle  of 
posite  errors,  equally  prejudi-  speculations,  expressii 
cial  to  pure  and  undefilcd  reli^-  sounds  ;  and  to  suspf 
ion,  and  dangeraus  to  the  souls  positively  condemn,  as 
of  men.  These  have  been  vt-ry  '"Jnt  or  unconverted  her 
happily  delineated  by  the  late  ^^T  Christian  brother  oi 
pious  and  beloved  Dr.  Tappan.  <-"»*»  ^^^ho  steps  over  thi 
By  publishing  lae  following  note  But  such  persons  should 
to  a  sermon,  delivered  at  Ply-  b^r  that  us  Christian  di 
mouth,  January  5th,  1800,  you  one  regular  and  immens 
may  be  instrumental  in  remov-  &o  each  part  has  its  claii 
ing  "  the  veil  from  the  eyes  of  evangelical  instructor ; 
prejudice,"  and  in  correcting  a  duly  attending  to  any  oni 
mistake,  which  might  otherwise  ^^  really  befriends  and 
have  proved  fatal  to  the  everlast-  ^11  the  rest,  as  conned 
ing  peace  of  many ;  and  at  the  it ;  that  he  cannot  dec 
same  time  you  will  gratify  the  whole  counsel  of  God,  ii 
"wishes  of  one,  whose  ^^  professed  courses  be  limited  to  a 
object  is  to  promote  general  hap-  ling  topics  ;  that  he  ca 
piness,  and  to  do  good  to  the  justice,  even  to  the  i 
souls  of  his  fellow-mcn."  part  of  the  gospel,  withoi 

Clio,    ly  explaining  and  urging 
EXTRACT.  responding  precepts  ;  a 

"  The  connexion  between  the    ly»  that  it  would  be  as  a' 
several  branches  of  our  religion,    charge  hi:ii  with  making 
especially  between  its  doctrines    certain   truths,   merely 
and  duties,  while  it  presents  one    he   docs   not    iiUcrwcav 
distinguishing  proof  of  its  excel-    with  every   sermon,  as 
Icncc   and  divinity,  claims   tiie    that  the  compilers  of  th 
unceasing  and  careful  attention     minstjr  Cuterhisni  did 
of  its  professors  and   teachers,    lieve  in  the  depravity  of 
The  most  lamentable  eiDrs  and     the  satisfaction  of  Clirisl, 
mischiefs  have  arisen  from  a  dis-    they  do  not  notice  them  i 
pro|K>rtionatcorcxrIusive  zeal  tor    answer,   but  expressly   ) 
certain  parts  of  ChristianitVi  de-    eatli,  only  in   one  answc 
t ached  from  the  svsiem  at  larL-e.    an  hundred  and  nine  I 
This  has  frecinenliy  led  one  de-        "  Ti)  avoid  tiisdis;;rac 
srription  of  its  votaries  to  map:-    pernicious      exireme, 
nify  ortiiodox  opinion  at  the  ex-    class  of  lielievers  seem 
])ensc   of  a   gospel   temper,   to    ronsiderin.:^  Christianity 
make  faith  swallow   up   chanty,     as  a   vvjral  or  /iracficat 
gowl     feelings     supplant    good    enforced   by  the  assuran 
works,  yea,  an  ungracious,  mar    future    state.       They   c 


I                     Survey  of  Churches.  167 

.a  the  sum  and  end  of  the  and  recovery  by  grace;  by  inspir- 
and  think  the  practice  in*^  it  with  a  proper  rcspoii  to 
jfRciently  secured  by  the  the  revealed  holiness  ami  mercy 
:s  of  our  religion,  which  of  God,  to  the  wonderful  mcilia- 
imder  so  awful  a  sanction,  tion  and  example  of  the  Recleem- 
;hest  moral  attainments,  er,  and  to  the  promlicd  succours 
I  extreme,  thouj^h  more  of  hisiloly  Spirit.  Is  it  not  cv- 
is  equally  dang;erous  ident  that  Christian  pieiy  and 
:  former.  It  equr.lly  sep-  morality  must  rise  or  fall,  as 
rhat  God  and  the  nature  these  principles,  which  support 
ling  have  joined  to;;et  in  r.  and  exalt  them,  arc  regarded  or 
it  extols  Christian  pre-  ne;j^lerted  ( — 
it  strips  them  of  their  **  Tliose  who  would  see,  in  afull 
ght,  and  life,  and  force,  and  convincing  light,  the  impor- 
1  we  grant  that  these  pre-  tant  inlluence  of  these  truths  on 
el  before  us  a  sublime  practical  religion,  are  referred 
itirtue,  we  insist  that  the  to  Evans  on  the  Christian  tem- 
r  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  per,  or  to  Wilberforce's  Practi- 
se only,  direct  and  oblige,  cal  View,  ficc." 
ige  and  enable  us  to  prac- 
;  and  if  these  were  set  "• 
le  leading  duties  enjoined 

hare   no    obligation   nor  s^kvey      of     kbw     esolakb 

g.   It  is  generally  agreed,  churches. 

natian  dmy  may  be  sum-  (continued  from  page  17.) 

m  love  to  God,  to  Jesus 

and     our    fellow-men.  The  most  cursory  survey  of 

I  love  neither  is  nor  can  our  churches  will  convince  us> 

ted  merely  by  the  pre-  that,    in    their    whole    internal 

ijoining  it ;  but  it  is  pro-  state,  they  are  far  removed  from 

nd  nourished  by  a  cordial  the    sacred    standard.       Duties 

F  those  doctrines,  which  plainly   inculcated   by  Scripture 

the  proper  objects  and  are  omitted  ;  while  opinions  and 

ents  of  it,  or  which  ex-  practices  are  common,  for  which 

;  true  character  and  rela-  there   is   no  foundation   in   the 

God,  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  word   of  God.     The  neglect    of 

nan  and  Christian  breth-  g'fjft/iei  disci /i/ine^   in  its  various 

While     these     doctrines  branches,  is  so  prominent  a  fea- 

\  see  and  feel  our  corres-  turc  in  our  churches,  it  has  so 

;  obligations,    they   pre-  m^irred  their  beauty,  and  opened 

itives  which  constrain  us  a  door  for  such  disorders,  that  it 

them,  and  convey  those  cainiot  justly  pass  unnoticed, 

influences,  comforts  and  In  this  survey  it  will  be  pro- 

which   render  our  obedir  per  briefly  to  remark  on  a  varie- 

3t   only   practicable,   but  ty   of  irrej^ularities,  which  arc 

and   delightful.       They  found  in  our  ecclesiastical  disci- 

e  to  our  moral  obedience  pline.  and  which  greatly  obscure 

nd  evangelical   complex-  the  primitive  glory  of  our  Zion. 

connotating  it  with  a  deep  Let  us  inquire,  then,  whether 

tion  of  our  ruin  by  sin,  the  memden  of  our  churchet  in 


168  Survey  of  Churches. 

general  exercise  a  Muitable  vfatch  in   private.     In  this  y 

and  care  over  each  other.     One  smaller    improprietiefl 

iinponant  end  of  forming  gospel  conduct  of  Christians 

churches  is,  that  Christians,  be-  corrected,  and    their 

iiig  united  in  a  social  state,  may  rendered    much   more 

have  greater  advantages  to  pro-  When  any  one  grosti 

mote  caiih  other's  holiness,  com-  the  laws  of  our  holy  i 

flirt,  and  usefulness.     This  end  becomes  a  very  seriou 

"v^'ould  Ix:  answered  in  an  eminent  portant  affair.     Whetl: 

degree,  if  Christian  benevolence  fence  be  of  a  public  < 

Were  always  active,  and  always  nature,  his  brethren  f 

directed    by    inspired  precepts,  mediately   adopt  the 

Each  believer  might,  in  a  mea-  prescribed  in  order  to 

sure,  avuil  himstif  of  the  wisilom  to   repentance.      And 

and  piety  of  the   whole   body ;  plaint   should    be   ma 

while  the  influence  of  the  whole  church  as  a  body,  be: 

body  would  be  the  conjoined  en-  proper  method  has  be< 

ergy   and   useiulness  of  all   its  private.     But  the  duty 

meml)ers.     But  how  little  of  the  reproof   and  admonit 

mutual  watch  and  care,  enjoined  generally  neglected,  i 

by  the  gospel,  do  we  find  among  fender  is  often  quite 

nominal  Christians  !   How  little  if    not  irritated  at  tli 

does   their  conduct   show,  that  brethren,  who  come  t 

tlicy   ai*e    seeking    to    improve  The  faults  of  Christia 

each  other  in  knowledge  and  in  noticed,  except  by  the 

virtue  I  slander.     And  it  is 

When  a  brother  is  chargeable  quently  the  case,  that  t 

with  misconduct,  it  is  our  indis-  for  some  reason,  will  i 

pensable  duty  to  treat  him  ac-  tell  a  brother  a  faxilt, ' 

cording  to  Christ's  direction  in  been  ciiarged  aj^ainst 

Mate,  xviii.  *^  Go,  and  tell  him  even  take  pains  to  inqu 

his  iau It  between  thee  and  him  er  he  is  guilty,  are  amo: 

alone.*'       If   church    members  to  circulate  a  repoit, 

would  faiihi'ully  comply  with  this  sentlally  injures,  if  no 

divine   rule,  and   endeavour,   in  his  reputation, 
the  spirit  of  Christian  meekness       Church  members,  wl 

and   love,  to  reclaim  every  of-  ceived  no  personal  affr 

lending  bixjtlier ;    much    would  times  excuse  themsel 

be  done  to  diminish  the  Ircqucn-  neglect  above  mention 

cy  of  public  censure,  and  to  pro-  ing,    f/iat   the    offaidh 

mote  tlic  peace  and  pui'ity  ol  the  haa  done  nothing  to  in 

church.      The  duty  of  /irivauiy  and  thcrtfurc  that  it  ii 

admoniMng   is   not  coniir.ed    to  /articular    concern    ti 

[liistors,  bui  is  expressly  extend-  iiut   even   this    excus 

ed  by  the  eposile   to  Christiuits  quently    made,   showi 

in  geneiTil.     There  are  faults  in  churcl.es  are  general!] 

professors,   which   admit  of  no  bic  with  virXvwif ///rir  ( 

definition,    and    cminot    be    the  aiidnot'JicthingaofJi 

ground   of   any   public  transac-  How  little  of  the  gosp 

uon,  but  yet  ougnt  to  be  noticed  men  oi  such  a  charac 


iao6.] 


Survey  of  Churches* 


169 


cr.  And  how  few  are  to  be 
found,  who  have  their  Master's 
intereit  so  affectionately  at  hearti 
as  to  nise  them  above  selfish 
motives.  Is  not  that,  which  af- 
fects the  honour  of  God  and  re- 
ligioD,  of  more  consequence, 
than  any  personal  consideration  ? 
We  ought  to  feel  a  holy  oflence 
it  every  thing,  which  wounds 
tlie  church  of  Christ.  We 
should  lament  and  reprove  the 
miscoftduct  of  our  bi^thren,  con- 
sidered as  sin  against  God,  and 
not  IS  personal  injury  to  us. 
fiveiy  act  of  church  discipline 
ihoold  spring  from  sincere  uf- 
ftctioD  to  the  Redeemer's  cause 
and  glory. 

It  is  the  direction  of  Scripture, 
^  ooe,  who  is  proved  guilty  of 
^fttigressing  tlie  laws  of  Chris- 
^t7,  and,  after  proper  steps 
^e&  in  private,  shows  no  marks 
^  penitence,  shall  be  cited  be- 
fcre  the  church  \  and  that,  after 
the  church  has  dealt  with   him 
^  kve  and  faithfulness,  if  he  rc- 
>nains  incorrigible,  he  shall  be 
excommunicated.      But  do   not 
<)ur  churches  greatly  neglect  this 
^tf  ?  Is   it  any  thing  uncom- 
mon for  persons,  who  are   in- 
lemperate,  or  profane,  or  in  some 
^r  way  grossly  imntoral,  to 
continue  in  full  communion  with 
Our  churches,  without  ever  be- 
ing called  to  account  for  their 
irimes  \ 

How  rarely  do  orur  churches 
take  any  proper  notice  of  men, 
who  deny  the  essential  truths  of 
Christianity.  In  some  instances 
they  suffer  those,  who  reject  the 
gospel  and  embrace  the  tenets  of 
infidelity.  Thus  they  trans- 
gress the  apostolic  command ; 
*'  a  man  that  is  an  heretic,  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition, 
reject ;"  and  they  expose  them- 
Vol.  II.  No.  4,  V 


selves  to  a  reproof  like  that, 
which  Christ  gave  to  the  church 
in  Pergamos  ;  "  I  have  a  lew 
things  against  thcc,  because  tiiou 
hast  tjiem  that  holl  thv  d-.t  trine 
of  Balaam,  and  thou  hast  them 
also,  who  hold  the  doctrhit^  of  the 
Nicolaitanes,  which  thing  I  hrJ.«j.'* 
If  it  be  asked,  who  shall  deter- 
mine, what  is  Jalse  doctrhif^  or 
heresy?  It  is  asked  in  return, 
who  shall  determine  what  is  im- 
moral practice^  or  ain  ?  Tiie 
church  has  the  same  advantage 
to  judge  what  is  heresy,  as  tliey 
have  to  judge  what  is  inmiorali- 
ty,  and  the  same  authority  to 
censure  members  for  the  one,  as 
for  the  other.  To  connive  at  an 
essential  deviation  from  gobpcl 
faith  is  as  real  a  violation  of  in- 
spired precepts,  as  to  connive  at 
a  deviation  from  gospel  prac- 
tice. 

It  is  deemed  a  mistake  of  evil 
tendency  in  our  churches,  that 
firirate  conj'cftsion  is  accc fifed  for 
Jiublic  sifis.  If  a  Christian  com- 
mit a  fault,  which  is  a  discredit 
not  only  to  himself,  but  to  the 
cause  of  Christ ;  how  is  the  bad 
consequence  of  his  transgression 
removed,  except  by  manifesting 
his  repentance  as  publicly,  as  his 
guilt  is  known.  The  enlighten- 
ed penitent  will  rest  in  nothing 
short  of  this.  He  will  wish  the 
surrounding  world,  who  know 
his  oiVence,  to  know  liow  ]ie 
views  his  own  conduct,  and  \%jiat 
sentence  he  passes  upon  hin:- 
sclf.  How  eminently  was  this 
spirit  exemplified  in  Da\id,  after 
he  had  sini.cd  in  the  niattur  of 
Uriah.  *'  Considering  his  K*nk, 
his  age,  and  a  variety  oi'  circum- 
stances relutii:^  to  i:is  fonuiy.  to 
persons  disaifecttd  to  his  govern- 
ment, and  to  ills  cliaracter  among 
the  surrounding  nations,  it  mi^ht 


170 


Siiroey  of  Churches. 


have  been  thought  expedient  for 
him  to  be  satisfied  with  secret 
acts  of  contrition  and  devotion, 
and  with  bringing  forth  fruits 
meet  for  re/ieniance.  But  he 
viewed  the  subject  in  a  different 
light,  wl»en  brought  to  reHect 
seriously  on  his  conduct  and  its 
probable  consequences.  The 
honour  of  (lod  and  of  true  reli- 
gion was  deeply  concerned,  and 
with  it  the  best  interests  of  vast 
multitudes.  Nor  did  there  ap- 
pear any  other  way,  in  which 
the  bad  effects  of  his  crimes 
could  be  so  thoroughly  prevent- 
ed, as  by  his  publicly  taking  the 
deepest  shame  to  himself  for 
having  acted  directly  contrary  to 
that  holy  religion,  which  he  pro- 
fessed. Whatever  might  be  the 
consequences  to  himself  and  his 
reputation,  he  seems  to  have  re- 
solved, without  delay,  to  publish 
to  his  family,  his  subjects,  the 
world  at  large,  and  all  future 
generation?,  the  judgment  which, 
in  the  sight  of  God,  he  now  enter- 
tained  of  his  late  behaviour.  He 
therefore  not  only  composed  the 
fifty  first  Psalm,  for  his  private 
use,  or  to  show  to  his  friends,  or 
leave  among  his  writings  ;  but 
he  gave  it  to  the  chief  musician, 
that  it  might  form  a  part  of  the 
public  psalmody  at  the  tabernacle, 
and  in  consequence  be  circulated 
through  all  the  land,  and  among 
other  nations,  and  continue  in 
the  church,  for  the  instruction 
and  warning  of  mankind  in  all  fu- 
ture ages.  Notliinjj  can  be  well 
conceived  more  humiliating,  tli:in 
such  a  measure  ;  nothing  cdild 
more  decidedly  show  how  much 
he  preferred  the  honour  of  God 
to  his  own  credit;  in  short,  noth- 
ing could  more  decidedly  mani- 
fest the  depth  of  genuine  repent- 
ance."   ilow  different  from  the 


conduct  of  David  is  that  o 
nal  Christians  in  gene  re 
transgress  the  laws  of 
What  a  backwardness  d 
show  to  confess  their  si 
often  appears  to  be  their 
that  the  great  evil  const« 
in  transgression,  but  in 
sion.  if  they  acknowled| 
sins,  it  is  with  manifeilt 
tanre,  and  in  a  manner 
particular  and  public,  th 
nature  of  their  offence,  ; 
honour  of  Christ's  cause  i 
And  what  is  to  be  partirul; 
marked  here,  the  church, 
ful  of  the  Redeemer's  co: 
and  glory,  and  govcri 
worldly  motives,  accept 
mutilated,  inadequate  con 

Many  more  particular 
or  irregularities  in  the 
ment  of  offenders  might  I 
tioned.  But  it  may  be  si 
to  observe  in  general,  tl 
chiuxhes  at  large  seem  in 
measure  destitute  of  thi 
of  fidelity.  Neglecting  tl 
of  (iod,  they  are  gover 
personal  regards.  The  s 
ty,  with  which  Christ  i; 
the  church,  is  ncarlv  lost 
arm  of  salutary  discipline 
sicd.  Human  friendship, 
fear  of  man  outweighs  tl 
our  of  the  Redeemer  a 
welfare  of  /ion. 

One  disorder  connecte 
the  general  neglect  of  dis 
is,  that  when  a  brother  i 
individual  members,  with 
king  the  regular  measu 
bring  him  to  repentance 
draw  on  his  account  froi 
cial  ordinances.  On  comi 
days  this  disorder  sometir 
pears  great.  Particular 
bers  of  the  church,  conce 
dislike  or  prejudice  ag^ 
certain    communicanti 


"^ 


1S06.] 


Survey  of  Churches. 


171 


themselves  from  the  Lord's  sup- 
per.     If  you  inquire  the  reason 
oCtlieir  conducts  their  answer  is, 
Xhtt    their  Jeelingfi  are  suc/i^  r/iry 
tannot  flit  dowTi  laith  a  particular 
bn*f/ier.      Thus  thev   substitute 
their  own  feelings  in  the  room  of 
^pcl  precepts.     What  a  mani- 
fest   irregularity.       Because    a 
brother  has  incurred  our  resent- 
ment or  displeasure,  shall  we  vio- 
late our  covenant  engagements, 
£sobey    Chnsi's     dying    com- 
mand, retire   from   his  church, 
and   deprive    ourselves   of    the 
blessings  of  his  tabic  i    Yet  so 
lax  is   the    discipline    of    our 
churches,  that,  generally  speak- 
•ngi  they  tolerate  such  disorderly 
withdrawmcnt. 

h  Would  be  a  great  omission 
to  close  these  remarks,  without 
noticing  the  almost  entire  neg- 
te  of  baptized  children.  How 
litUe  is  done  for  their  religious 
instruction  !  What  friendly,  i)a- 
ternal  discipline  does  the  church 
extend  over  them  ?    Are   thev 

m 

treated  as  children  of  the  cove- 
nant ?   Do  they  feel  themselves 
.  10  be  under  the  watch  and  care 
of  the  church  ?  What  a  wide  de- 
parture is  there  in  this  respect, 
J  say  not  from  the  practice  of  the 
fathers    of   New  FLngland,     hut 
from    the   practice   of  j)rimitive 
Christian  churclics.     The  cove- 
nant, which  graciously  comprises 
children  with  their  believing  par- 
ents, is  ungratefully  overlooked, 
its  advantages  spurned,  and  even 
the  reality  of  it  called  in  question, 
and  denied. 

Another  sul>ject  of  regret  in 
the  internal  state  of  our  church- 
es is,  the  want  of  intimate  ac- 
quaintance and  fervent  aiVection 
among  brethren.  The  covenant 
in  which  church  members  are 
joined}  the  nature  of  the  Chris- 


tian calling,  their  common  difTi- 
culties,  dangers,  hopes,  and  com- 
forts, in  a  word,  their  common 
cause  should  prompt  them  to  a 
free  and  unreserved  intercourse 
and  friendship.  But  instead  of 
this,  what  a  distance  is  there  be- 
tween them.  Children  of  tlic 
same  father,  heirs  of  the  same 
kingdom,  travellers  in  the  same 
heavenly  road,  yea,  members  of 
the  same  body,  though  they  have 
frequent  opportunity  to  meet 
and  converse,  hardly  know  one 
another.  Christians  are  stran- 
gers to  the  spiritual  condition  of 
their  brethren,  in  consequence  of 
which  they  are  incapable  of 
allcviatin,-'  their  sorrows,  of  aid- 
ing their  progress  in  religion, 
and  of  promoting,  or  participa- 
ting their  joys.  This  ivant  of 
free  intercourse  among  believers 
and  an  intimate  knowledge  of 
each  other's  state  directly  tends 
to  prevent  unity  of  sentiment 
and  fervency  of  affection,  and  to 
diminish  all  the  comforts  of 
social  piety. 

The  disorders,  which  have 
been  hinted  at,  in  different  de- 
grees, characterize  tlic  generali- 
ty of  New  England  churches  ; 
though  we  may  still  notice  many 
pleasing  exceptions.  The  conse- 
quences of  these  disorders  are 
lamentable  indeed,  with  refer- 
ence  to  the  prosperity  and  honour 
of  the  Christian  cause,  and  the 
welfare  of  individual  believers. 

One  sad  consequence  of  the 
evils,  which  mark  the  internal 
stale  of  our  churchcs>  is,  that  ma- 
nit  iTOod  mm  are  hindrrid  /'row 
rn'vrifji^  into  a  x'isiblc  church 
atutr. 

Many,  whose  lives  are  ex- 
emplaiy,  and  whose  Christian  in- 
fluence is  greatly  needed  in  the 
church,  are  perplexed,  and  kept 


172  Surety  of  Churches.  {Sept. 

bark    by  (lie  disoi*dcrs    amonp;    which)  at  the  same  time^  requires 
Christians.     Seeing  little  that  is    no  sacrifices  and  imposes  no  re^ 
invitiiij^,  or  that  promises  utility    siraints.     Is  not  this  a  subject  of 
in  a  church  standing,  they  neg-    pious  grief  ?  Who  can  think  it  a 
lc(  t  a  public  profession.     They    small  evil  for  tares  to  be  so  abun» 
are  fearful  of  forming  a  connex-    dantly  sown  in  God*s  field,  as  to 
ion    with    a  church,    in   ^vhich    overpower  and  almost  eradicate 
there  is  sucli  a  frequency  of  irre-    the  wheat  ?  What  advantage  catt 
ligious,  and  even  profane  charac-    be  derived  to  the  church  froil^ 
ters,    and   which   is  so    poorly    the  introduction  of  those,  who 
distinguished  by  its  purity  from    have  not  the  spirit  of  the  gospeli 
tlie  civilized  world.      It  is  not    and  are  in  heail  foes  to  Christiaa 
pretended  that  prevalent  disor-    truth  and  sanctity  ?    What  wiB 
cicrs  justify  such  Christians,  or    they  do  to  advance  the  purity  and 
furnish   them  vrith  any  apology    glory  of  Zion  ?  What  will  they 
for  neglecting  their  duty.     But,    do,  but  embarrass  the  effbrts  of 
in  many  instances,  they  conspire    believers,  efface  more  and  more 
with  other  things  to  occasion  of-    the  sacred  beauty  of  Christianxty» 
fence  in  pious  minds,  especially    &^  level  its  honour  with  the  dust? 
where  there  is  a  depression  of        This    leads    to    another   evil 
spirit  and  weakness  of  resolu-    connected  with  the  internal  state 
tion,   and  to  beget  habitual  hesi-    of  many  New  England  churches. 
tancy  with  regard  to  an  open  pro-    It  was  the  original  design  of  the 
fession  of  Christianity.  Redeemer,  in  the  gospel  dispen- 

It  may  seem  strange  to  rank    sation,  to  purify  a  people  to  him- 
under  the  same  head  an  tindeaira'    self ;    to  establish  a    king^om» 
/>/.'  hicrvafte  of  church  members,    which    should  evidently   appear 
Vet  in  many  cases,  this  stands  in    not  of  this  world  ;  a  holy  churchf 
iiv\ir    connexion   with    the  last    which  should  bear  the    resem- 
[.articular.      Remove   from   the    blance  of  its  Head,  and  thus  be 
churrh  of  Christ  that  strictness    distinguished  from  every  other 
of  discipline,  which  he  ordained  ;    society  of  men.   But  in  the  pres- 
cxtini';uish  the  lij;lit  of  Christian    ent  state  of  Christianity,  where 
doctrines  and  Christian  practice,    is  the  line  of  discrimination  bet 
which  shone  in  primitive  ages;    tween  the  church  and  the  worid? 
an<l  yi'u  open  a  door  for  the  ad-    What  excellence  of  charactefi 
mission   of    an   unholy  throng,    what  sanctity  of  life  distlnguisht 
That  very  state  of  the  chui\:h,    es  the  bulk  of  nominal  Christians 
whkli  discourages  the  scrupulous    from   others?    What   purity  of 
conscience  and  the  lowly  heart,    doctrine  or  discipline  marks  oUP 
invites  the  self  confident  and  the    churches  at  large,  as  parts  of  the 
worldly.       As     the     spirit     of    Redeemer's    kingdom  ?      With 
Christianity  is  corrupted  or  sunk,    what  propriety  can  they  l>e  ad- 
unr<rneweJ  men   find  less  in  the    dressed  in  the  words  of  Christ? 
cl.tirch  to  awe  t!ieir  consciences,    "  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  a 
to  humble   their  pride,  and   to    city  set  on  a  hill,  the  light  of  the 
abridge  their  pleasures.     They    world  ?"     Christ    broke     down 
readily  take  upon  tlicm  a  profes-    the  wall  of  separation   between 
sion,   which  custom   stamps  as    Jews  and  Gentiles ;    but  his  pro- 
precious    and  honourable,  and    fessed  friends  have  since  broken 


The  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 


173 


be  will  of  separation  be- 

i»  church  and  the  ungod- 

!. 

iaz  discipline  and  other 

disorders  of  most  New 

churches  produce  very 
sffects  upon  the  personal 
rof  real  believers.  If 
'.  the  advantage  of  being 
d  with  a  church)  where 
liscipline  was  maintain- 
ere  eminent  goodness 
stantly  exhibited  before 

the  example  of  fellow 
111  and  where  it  was  the 
endeavour  of  the  whole 
promote  the  edification 
f  member,  they  would 

higher  attainments  in 
ge  and  holiness  ;  they 
sar  more  abundant  fruit, 
If  more  consolation.  But 
f  are  like  trees  set  in  an 
ly  soil.  Though  not 
larren,  their  fruit  is  less 
t  and  less  salutary,  than 
i  otherwise  be.  Their 
;  health  is  impaired  by 
cibus  atmosphere  they 
The  errors  and  vices, 
ich  they  are  surrounded, 
ough  insensibly,  a  conta- 
luence  upon  them.  They 
■  wrong  principles  and 
lyed  into  wrong  prac- 
bout  being  aware  of  their 
It  is  to  be  expected, 
Kneral  declension  in  the 

the  churches  will  be  at- 
rith  a  correspondent  de- 

in  the  piety  of  individ- 
jvers. 

xioral  disorders  found  in 
urches  furnish  infidels 
ir  most  successful  weap- 
nst  revealed  religion,  and 

the  greatest  hiiiderdncc 
jencral  reception.  The 
visible  harmony  between 
igious  state  and  the  holy 


laws  of  Christ  is  a  stumbling 
block  to  the  unenlightened  world. 
It  tends  to  keep  sinners  ignorant 
of  the  glory  of  the  gospel,  to 
confirm  their  prejudices,  and  bar 
their  niinds  more  and  more  a- 
gainst  it.  The  enemies  of  relig- 
ion make  our  irregularities  the 
topic  of  malignant  declamation 
and  triumphant  reproach,  and 
the  foiindation  of  those  argu- 
ments, which  are  most  injurious 
to  the  cause  of  truth.  In  addi- 
tion to  all  this,  the  church  has 
little  prospect  of  rearing  a  pious 
race,  who  shall  be  the  sale  de- 
positaries of  our  holy  religion. 
We  have  gotie  back  from  Godf 
and,  according  to  the  natural 
course  of  things,  Christianity  is 
in  great  danger  of  an  increasing 
declension.  Return^  we  beseech 
thee^  0  God  qf  hoatSj  look  dovm 
from  heaven^  and  behold^  and  vitit 
t/ua  vincy  and  the  vineyard  which 
thy  right  hand  hath  planted^  and 
the  branch  that  thou  madeat  atrong 
for  thyaeffl  Pastor. 


ON     THE      DOCTRINE 
TKINITY. 


OF      THE 


At  a  time,  when  the  attention 
of  this  part  of  the  Christian 
world  is  turned  upon  that  im- 
portant and  fundamental  article 
in  our  holy  religion,  the  diviiuty 
qf  CiiRisTy  it  is  seasonable  to 
bring  into  view  the  best  lights  on 
this  subject,  to  aid  investigation, 
and  direct  to  a  right  result.  Drs. 
Watts  and  Doddridge  have  de- 
servedly obtained  high  repuU».- 
tion  in  the  Christiun  world  for 
their  piety,  candour,  talents  and 
leurninjj  ;  and  though  we  would 
call  no  man  Mastery  yet  their 
opinions  on  controverted  points 
are  to  be  respected,  as  valuable 


174 


The  Doctrine  of  th^  Trinity. 


human  teatixnony>  and  in  this 
view  they  are  often  quoted.  In 
a  former  number  of  the  Pano- 
plist,*  was  given  Dr.  Walls' 
opinion  concerning  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity.  I  have  taken  the 
trouble  to  transcribe  and  trans- 
mit to  you  for  publication  in 
your  next  number,  the  senti- 
ments of  Dr.  Doddridge  on  the 
same  subject.  The  following 
may  be  found  in  the  first  volume 
of  his  Family  Expositor,  page  24. 

^  In  the  beginnini^  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
Gody  and  the  Word  was  God." 

PARAPHRASE. 

In  the  bci^ivning^  l>efore  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  or  the 
first  production  of  any  created 
behig,  a  glorious  Person  existed, 
who  (on  account  of  the  perfec- 
tions of  his  nature  and  his  !)eing 
in  time  the  medium  of  divine 
manifestations  to  us)  may  prop- 
erly be  called  the  Word  of  God. 
Jlnd  the  Word  was  originally  with 
God  the  Father  of  all ;  so  that  to 
him  the  words  of  Solomon  might 
justly  be  applied,  Prov.  viii.  So  ; 
"  He  was  by  him  as  one  brought 
up  with  him,  and  was  daily  Iiis 
delight."  Nay,  by  a  generation, 
which  none  can  dcrhire,  and  an. 
union,  which  none  can  fully 
conceive,  the  Jl'ord  v*aJt  himself 
Godj  that  is,  poatttMicdofa  nafure 
truly  and  firoficrlif  nivixF.. 

His  views  are  fully  explained 
in  the  following  Xotv : 

The  Word  vaa  Cod.']  I  know 
how  eagerly  many  have  contend- 
ed, tliat  the  word  aov  is  used  in 
an  inferior  sense  ;  the  necessary 
consequence  of  wliich  is  (as  in- 
deed some  have  expressly  avow- 
ed it)  that  this  clause  should  be 

•  • .  • 

*  See  p.  554^  vol.  I. 


rendered}  the   Word  wc 
that  is,  a  kind  of  inferi 
AS   governors  are    calli 
See  John  x.  34,  and  1  Cc 
But  it  is  impossible   b 
here    be  so  called,    ai 
a  ^ovcrnorj  because  he 
en  of   as    existing    be: 
production     of    any     € 
whom  he  could  govern 
is  to  me   most   incredi 
when  the  Jews  were  so 
ingly  averse  to  idolatryt 
Gentiles  so  unhappily 
it,  such  a   plain  writer; 
apostle,  should  lay  so  d 
a  stumbling  block  on 
threshold  of  his  work]  al 
sent  it  as  the  Christian 
that  ill  the  begimiitig  of  I 
there  were  two   GodSf 
preme  and  the  other  sub 
a   difficulty,  which,  if 
would  be  yet  farther  inci 
recollecting  what  so  man 
writers  assert,  that  thi 
was  written    with    a  p 
view  of  opposing  the  < 
ans  and  Ehionites  (see 
1.  c.  26  ;  o.  c.  11.    £us 
Hist.  50.  6.  c.  14)  on  v 
count  a  greater  accurac 
pi*ession  must  have  bee 
sarv.     There  are   so  r 

m 

Stances  in  the  writing! 
apostle,  and  even  in  this 
(see  ver.  6,  12,  13,  IS 
0i*c,  without  the  article 
to  signify  Ood  in  the 
sense  of  the  word,  that  it 
thing  surprising  such 
should  be  \M  on  the  wai 
article,  as  a  proof  that  i 
only  in  a  subordinate  sei 
the  other  hand,  to  cor 
Christ  as  a  distinct 
ordinate  God,  would  be 
inconsistent  with  the  c 
press  declarations  of  S 
and  far  more  irrecpnciles 


f 

Selections. . . .  Cakin  and  Servetus. 


175 


Nothings  I  have  said 
A  by  any  means  be  jiist- 
preted  in  such  a  sense  : 

solemnly  disclaim  the 


enlion  of  insinuating  one 
of  that  kind  by  any  thing 
ver  written  here  or  else- 
The  order  of  the  words 
original  (0to<  nv  «  A«yt;) 
n  that  some  have  thought 
le  might  more  exactly  be 
df  God  was  the  Word. 
trc  are  almost  every 
^  many  instances  of  such 
ruction,  as  our  version 
lidiat  I  chose  rather  to 
ty  than  to  vary  from  it, 
laftly,  in  this  important 
I  am  deeply  sensible 
sublime  and  mysterious 
f  the  doctrine  oJF  Chrhf*9 
\  •  here  declared  :  but  it 
c  quite  foreign  to  my 
to  enter  into  a  large  dis- 
of  that  great  fouxda- 
Mrr  faith  ;  it  has  often 
ie  by  much  abler  hands, 
however,  matter  of  cofi' 
with  me,  on  the  one 
lis  9tTongty  to  declare  my 
U :  and  on  the  other,  to 


leave  it  as  fur  as  I  could  in  the 
simplicity  of  scripture  expres- 
sions. I  shall  only  add  in  the 
words,  or  at  least  in  the  sense  of 
Bishop  Bunict,  ^'that  had  not 
St.  John  and  the  other  apostles 
thought  it  a  doctrine  of  great  im- 
poriance  in  the  gospel  scheme, 
lliey  would  have  rather  waved 
than  asserted  and  insisted  upon 
it,  considering  the  critical  cir- 
cumstances in  which  they  wrote." 
(See  Burnet  on  the  Articles,  p. 
40.) 

This  eminent  divine,  in  his 
Paraphrase  on  Phil.  ii.  5,  6,  fur- 
ther declares  his  sentiments  in 
unequivocal  language  on  this 
sublime  suljject,  tJiis  '*  great 
JouTidution  of  our  faith"  as  he 
justly  considers  it,  in  which  he 
speaks  of  Christ,. as  an  "adora- 
ble person,"  "  possessed  of  di- 
vine pcrfeclions,*'  as  of  right  ap- 
pearing ^  as  (vod,  assuming  the 
highcut  divine  names^  titles  atid 
aftributes,  by  which  the  Supreme 
Being  has  made  liimself  known, 
and  receiving  from  his  ser\'ant5 
divine  honours  and  adorations.** 

T. 


^electtonjof. 


r  OF  calvin's  treat- 

;2IT    OF    8ERVETUS. 

snnebicr*s  Histolre  Litc-ra- 
Sencve,  /.  1.  Genev.  1786. 
-227.] 

:ragical  history  of  Serve- 
lened  1553.  It  has  of- 
.  related,  to  blacken  Cat- 
iracter,  by  his  bitter  ene- 
id  by  those  who  had  not 
:  pieces  in  his  justifica- 
Lt  has  bcea  cobSdently 


asserted,  that  the  Geneva  rc' 
former  long  harboured  an  im- 
placable hatred  of  tlie  unfortu- 
nate Spaniard,  used  every  effort 
to  gratify  his  malice,  denounced 
him  to  the  Magistrates  of  Vien- 
ne,  and  caused  seize  him  in  the 
morning  after  his  arrival  at 
Geneva.  Men  easily  believe 
what  is  so  positively  asseriedi 
and  almost  imagine  it  impossible 
that  the  tale  can  be  false.  Yet 
Bolxec,    the    cotemporary  and 


176 


*  Ccihin  and  Seroeuis. 


the  mortal  enemy  of  Calvin,  who 
wrote  his  life  only  to  tear  his 
cluiracier  in  pieces,  and  Maiiii'* 
burn^,  so  celebrated  for  partiality 
and  misrepresentation,  durst  not 
allege  those  pretended  &cts, 
which  modern  historians  have 
advanced.  Bolzec  says,  that 
Servctus's  hatightiness,  inso- 
lence, and  dangerous  projects, 
making  him  hated  and  dreaded 
at  Lyons,  he  left  it  for  Charlicu ; 
yet  afterwards  returned  to  Ly- 
ons, and  communicated  his  ideas 
to  Calvin,  who  keenly  opposed 
tliem ;  and,  on  Servetus'  send- 
ing him  his  Reatitutio  Christian' 
h/iiiy  broke  off  all  intercourse 
with  him.  Calvin  however  did 
not  betray  his  secrets,  or  cause 
seize  him  at  V^icnne  ;  for  he 
wrote  to  Viretus  and  Farel,  that 
if  Scrvetus  came  to  Geneva,  the 
consequence  would  be,  the  loss 
of  his  life.  Calvin  naturally 
concluded  this  from  the  spirit  of 
the  laws  and  government  at 
Geneva,  and  from  the  ideas  of 
all  sects  at  that  time.  Indeed, 
lie  bore  with  Servetus  as  long  as 
there  was  nity  hope  of  his  recov- 
ery ;  and  it  was  the  Spaniard 
who  fir^&t  introduced  personal 
abuse    into    their    controversv. 

0 

tiuccr,  Oecoliimpadius,  Farel, 
Bcza,  and  even  the  gentle  Me- 
lancthon,  appi*oved  the  sentence 
passed  against  him.  As  it 
would  be  unjust  oii  that  account 
to  accuse  these  celebrated  men, 
jt  is  cqirally  unjust  to  accuse 
C'alvin  of  haired  to  Servetus. 

But  C'ah'Jn  ahu,v'd  hh  confix 
dcncfy  and  ttvtit  to  Vicnnc  tkv  I't- 
tcrs  he  hud  recdvnd  from  him^ 
«".'/  the  Restitutio  Christianismi 
with  ivhich  he  /lad  /irc^^cmcd  hijju 
—That  accusation  is  "xbsurd. 
Could  Calvin,  whose  name  was 
lacerated  by  Papists,  expect  at- 


tention to  his  coniplni 
gard  to  his  letters,  fron 
gistrates  of  Vienne  ? 
Calvin  as  cruel  as  yo 
Why  was  he  silent  i 
years,  why  did  he  not  J 
lier  period  commence  1 
cution  of  Servetus,  anc 
he  not  send  to  every  pli 
the  heretic  resided,  the 
had  received  from  him 
Restitutio  ?  It  is  evid 
a  letter  of  Calvin,  date 
ry,  1546,  thatCalviDfi 
of  the  punishment  Ser 
served,  would  not  enooi 
to  come  to  Geneva,  bu 
ed  to  him  what  he  hac 
should  he  venture  it. 
ed,  therefore,  by  keepi 
a  distance  from  Genevi 
might  escape  the  pu 
with  which  he  threate 
if  he  came  there.  So  i 
from  contriving  to  sub 
to  punishment  in  anotl; 
Indeed,  Calvin's  wri 
Magistrates  of  V'ienne, 
ing  them  the  Reatitui 
answer  no  purpose, 
have  been  ridiculous  f 
send  them  a  copy  of  a  l> 
ed  in  France  under  th 
or  to  point  out  what 
ccptionablc  in  it,  which 
ing  it  would  sufficiently 
cordingly,  the  sentence 
Viennci  gives  no  insinu 
Calvin  had  interposed  ii 
cess.  U  is  true,  that  tl 
trates  of  Vienne,  kno 
Servetus  had  correspoc 
Calvin,  applied  to  the  « 
Geneva  for  his  letters, 
equally  true,  that  their 
was  founded  on  the  err 
book,  and  his  own  cor 
not  on  these  letters. 

But  Calvin^  informed 
tuM^a  eacajie  from  the 


] 


Calvin  and  Scvoetus. 


177 


f,  cauMcd  9tize  him  two  or 
daif9  after  hiM  arrival  at 
«>^Factft  do  not  quadrate 
his  charge.     Servetus  es- 

from  Vienne  befo^e  the 
aon  of  the  sentence,  which 
nned  him  to  be  burned, 
rmie^  If  he  took  fifteen 
I  his  flight,  hb  would  have 
fc  Geneva  the  beginning  of 
nd  yet  he  was  not  seized 
ill  Idth  August.  Think 
St  he  was  concealed  till 
lOmewhei'e  else.  A  little 
Ice  would  prevent  his  tur- 
where  popery  was  estab- 
I  lest  the  clamours  of  Vi- 
ilould  overtake  him  ;  and 
tWas  the  first  place  where 
Id  expect  shelter.  Prob- 
Ikereforir,  he  was  seized, 
''two  or  three  days,  but 
is  weeks  after  his  arrival, 
idctitotions    against    him 

IV  His  saying,  in  his  com* 
r^  on  Ptolemy,  that  the 
vain-gloriously  celebrated 
iHity  of  Canaan,  though 
.  in  uncultivated  and  bar- 
aiitry.  3.  His  calling  one 
I  three  persons  a  ihree- 
t  Cerberus.  3.  His  as- 
fi  that  God  was  every 
'And  that  every  thing  was 
'He  did  not  deny  the 
«j  but  pled  the  necessity 
nvtion.  The  coimcil  of 
t  demanded  thai  he  should 
t  back  to  them  ;  but  it  bc- 
t  to  his  choice,  he  prefer- 
e  chance  of  a  more  fa- 
te sentence  at  Geneva,  to 
rtainty  of  capital  punish- 
it  Vienne. 

lie  we  blame  the  primi- 
»f  jurisprudence,  which 
ted  this  process,  it  should 
nowletlj^ed,  that  tin:  coun- 
ivenevu  net^lcctcd  nothing 
■covering  the  li'uth  ;  ex- 
[.  No.  4.  Z 


erted  every  meah  for  persuad- 
ing Servetus  to  retract ;  and, 
when  all  proved  in  vain,  asked 
the  advice  of  the  Swiss  Cantons, 
who  unanimously  exhorted  them 
to  punish  the  wicked  person,  and 
put  him  out  of  a  condition  of 
spreading  heresy.  The  intole- 
rance therefore  of  the  age,  not 
the  cruelty  of  Calvin,  dictated 
the  sentence  37th  October,  that 
Servetus  should  be  burnt  alive. 
Castalio  alone  had  the  courago 
to  write  a  dissertation  against 
the  punishment  of  heretics, 
which,  though  he  was  at  Basil, 
he  thought  it  necessary  for  bis 
own  safety  to  publish  under  the 
feigned  name  of  Bellius.  There 
have  been  both  former  und  later 
instances  at  Geneva,  of  similar 
violent  proceedings  against  her- 
etics. Id  1536,  all  were  depriv- 
ed of  the  right  of  citizenship, 
who  did  not  admit  the  received 
doctrine.  In  1558,  Gentilis  es- 
caped death  only  by  retracting. 
Calvin  says,  in  a  letter  written 
at  that  time,  that  Servetus,  if  he 
had  not  been  mad,  would  have 
escai>ed  punishment,  by  re- 
nouncing his  errors,  or  even  by 
a  more  modest  behaviour.  But 
Servetus  persisted  to  defend  his 
opinions  in  blasphemous  lan- 
guage :  the  laws  of  the  times 
could  not '  be  \ioiated  :  and, 
therefore,  the  endeavours  of 
some  to  satisfy  themselves  with 
his  banishment,  and  of  Calvin  to 
render  his  punishment  less  cru« 
el,  had  no  elfcct.  It  is  certain, 
Calvin  deplored  Servetuu's  fate  ; 
and  the  disputes  .  in  prison  were 
managed  with  much  greater 
moderation  on  his  side,  than  on 
that  of  the  panel.  In  a  period 
\^hcn  the  principles  of  tolera- 
tion were  not  understood,  zeal 
against  opinions  subvorsire  both 


178 


Rules  for  PrCiZcIwi^ 


\SepL 


of  nutuiil  and  revealed  religion, 
drove  men  to  cruel  and  un- 
warrantable extreme*.  Calvin'a 
situation  was  peculiarly  delicate. 
Roman  Catholics  accused  him  of 
dangerous  theological  errors. 
Their  eyes  were  fixed  upon  him ; 
and  had  he  remained  an  indiffer- 
ent spectator  of  the  process 
against  Ser\ietus>  they  would 
have  pronounced  him  a  favourer 
of  his  opinions.  Add  to  tliis,  had 
Servetus  escaped*  his  gross  and 
abusive  charges  against  Calvin 
would  have  appeared  well-found- 
ed ;  and  Calvin's  adversaries 
would  have  availed  themselves  of 
that  advantage  for  ruining  Ixis  in- 
fluence. 


RULES    FOa    PK CACHING. 

Fczivil  amont*  the  pa  firm  of  a  dr* 
ceased  minister^  tinned  If.  C— 
the  cuth'jr  unknoirn, 

[From  the  Biblical  Ma;;'a2ino.] 

1.  Discover    do    nioi*e    of 
your  method  than  needs  must. 

2.  Pass  not  any  thing,  till 
\o\\  have  bolted  it  to  the  bran. 

3.  Use  the  mother  speech 
and  tonei  without  affectation  or 
imitation  of  any  nian,  tiiat  you 
may  not  seem  to  act  u  comedy, 
instead  of  preaching  a  sermon. 

4.  Clog  not  your  memory 
too  much  :  it  will  exceedingly 
hinder  invention,  and  mar  de- 
livery. 

5.  Be  sure  you  eye  God,  his 
glorvi  the  good  of  souls,  Iiaving 
the  d:iv  before  mastered  self  and 
ina.n-plca«iing  ague.  This  must 
be  renewed  totics  quotient 

(>.  Let  your  words  be  soft, 
few,  and  slow ;  and  see  they 
coiae  n:>  faster  than  the  weakest 
hearer  c\w  digest  each  morsel ; 
priUsL-  a  whi!e«  »nd  look  in.tlie 


cliild's  eye,  till  be  has  swallowed 
Lis  bit. 

r.  Look  to  your  afiection* 
most  carefully,  that  they  be  noty 
(1.)  feigned,  nor,  (3.)  fiorcedlf 
let  loose  to  have  their  full  scope*; 
for  then  they  will  either  astt'^ 
run  your  judgment)  or  be  a 
temptation  to  vain  glory. . 

8.  Preach  speaking  or  talking 
to  the  people  ;  look,  on  the  pe^ 
pie,  not  on  roofs  or  waUB^aod 
look  on  the  most  mortified  lacea 
in  the  assembly ;  let  them  know 
your  fM^eaching  i»  real  taUung 
with  them,  whereby  they  may 
be  provoked  (as  it  were)  to  an* 
swer  you  again. 

9.  Take  heed  of  over-vordiQg 
any  thing. 

10.  Be  sure  yon  have  made 
the  people  understand  thorou^* 
iy  what  is  the  good  yoQ  ezkort 
them  to,  or  the  evil  you  dcboit 
them  from,  before  you  brifeg 
your  motives  and  meant  ^  aiid» 

1 1 .  Touch  no  Scripture  slight- 
ly ;  trouble  not  many,  but  open 
Uie  metaphors,  and  let  one  Scrip* 
ture  point  out  the  otheri  the  one 
a  key  to  the  other. 

12.  Let  the  Scripture  |e»ch 
you,  and  not  you  it. 

13.  Be  sure  you  feed  yourself 
upon  every  pause  with  the  peo« 
pie,  before  you  pass  it,  else  thai 
will  do  them  little  good,  and  you 
none  at  all :  oh  taste  every  bit. 

14.  Take  these  four  candles  to 
find  out  what  to  say  to  the  peo- 
ple :  (1)  The  Scripture  unbias- 
sed. (2)  The  thoughts  and  ex- 
periences of  good  men.  (3)  Your 
own  experience.  (4)  The  con- 
dition of  the  people. 

15.  Break  off  any  wherci 
rather  than  run  upon  any  of 
these  two  inconveniences ;  (I) 
Either  to  huddle  or  tumble  to- 
gether   spiritual    things ;     oi> 


1806.]       Rcvir(\}S... Historical  Fiev)  of  Heresies,  179 


(3)  Tire    the    weakest    of  the 
flock. 

1 6.  Never  pass  over  one  point 
while  fou  have  any  thin^  matc- 
rkJ  to  say  of  it,  provided  it  be 
on  a  spiritual  point. 

17.  Let  vour  doctrine,  and  the 
constant  stream  of  your  preach- 
ings be  about  the  chiefest  spirit- 
tial  tliing9^  and  let  small  contro- 
versies and  external  duties  come 
in  fay  the  bye. 

18.  Beware  of  forms  ;  neither 
be  tied  to  any  one  method. 

19.  Be  always  on  that  subject, 
irhich  is  next  your  heart ;  and 
be  not  too  thrifty  and  careful 
what  to  say  next,  for  God  will 
provide  ;  it  will  be  ofTcnfiive  like 
kept  manna,  if  reserved  through 
dinnnt  till  the  next  day. 

M.  Be  sure  to  extricate  carc- 
fuRfi  any  godly  point  you  speak 
ttif  out  of  the  notions  and  terms 
of  divinity ;  else  it  will  freeze 
inevhably  in  your  mouth  and 
tkcir  ears. 

91.  Let  there  not  be  disiigur* 
lag  of  faces,  uor  snuffing  in  the 
MAe,  nor  hemming  in  the 
throat,  nor  any  antic  gesture, 
pretending  devotion,  made  grav- 
ity \  which  will  make  you  seem 
*  loathsome  Pharisee,  or  a  dis- 
tncttdman  broke  loose  out  of 
Bedlam. 


22.  Do  not  care  so  much 
whether  the  people  receive  your 
doctrine,  as  whether  you  and  it 
are  acceptable  to  the  Lord. 

23.  Do  not  conceive  that  your 
zeal  or  earnestness  can  prevail 
with  the  people  ;  but  the  ibrrc 
of  spiritual  reason,  the  cvidcnre 
of  Scripture,  and  tlic  ikiwcr  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

24.  Do  not  think  the  hearers 
can  receive  as  you  conceive,  and 
so  make  your  own  conception  the 
rule  of  dealing  the  btead  of  life  ; 
so  shall  you  only  please  yourself, 
and  be  admired  but  not  under- 
stood by  others. 

25.  Let  there  be  something  in 
every  sermon  to  draw  poor  sin- 
ners to  Jesus  Christ. 

26.  Take  heed  that  your 
comparisons  be  fiot  ridietilou«, 
and  yet  be  not  shy  of  homely 
ones. 

27.  Study  every  Scripture 
you  are  to  speak  of  beforehand, 
jest  you  overburden  invention,  or 
presume  too  much  upon  your 
own  parts. 

28.  Take  care  to  free  truth  of 
extravagancies,  of  needless  di- 
gressions, needless  heads  and 
enumerations. 

29.  Shun  apologies,  for  they 
are  always  offensive. 


Bebieto  of  Ji!)etD  publuatton0. 


•*"  HiHoricdl  TiVro  of  Herrncty 
"wrf  Vbidnation  of  the  Pritni" 
iivr  FuUh,  Ryi  As\  ISI'Fah- 
^ANo,  A.  M.  wimntrr  of  the 
^hrlin  Cfjiicord^  Ari;'  Hnmfi' 
**'rr.  George  Houjjjh,  C'on- 
^nrd.  1806.  pp.274  i2mo. 

_  A  LEADING  ohject  of  this  trca- 
Usc  is  to  stale  the  gene  ml  chaia'> 


ter,  and  to  exhibit  a  concise  view, 
of  the  origin,  spirit,  and  moral 
tendency  of  Here/nj  ;  and  clearly 
to  mark  the  point  ol'  difl'erencc 
between  that  scheme  ot"  doctrine, 
called  orthodojL'y  and  those 
schemes,  which  under  various 
names,'  difl'er  essentially  from 
it. 


180 


Hkurical  P'^iev)  of  Heresies. 


[ 


The  yiov]l  ift  divided  into  ten 
chapters.  In  the  Jirat  is  stated 
"  general  principles  by  which 
heresy  may  be  known."  Under 
this  head,  the  author  justly  re- 
marks that  every  system  of  reli- 
gion^  which  has  appeared  iq  the 
world,  has  had  son^e  disting;uish- 
ing  characteristic^  and  rests  on 
its  own  peculiar  and  distinct 
foundation ;  and  that  ''Christiani- 
ty rests  on  this  truth,  that  Gon 
has  manifested  himself  to  the 
world  by  Jesus  Christ,  his  only 
begotten  Son."     p.  9, 

In  this  scheme  Christ  appears 
in  the  character  of  a  Mediator 
and  Saviour,  wbich  implies,  that 
he  has  opened  a  consistent  way 
for  divine,  gracious  communica- 
tions to  sinners.  From  ^'  the  na- 
ture of  this  mediatorial  work  of 
Jesus  Christ,  it  is  necessary  that 
we  receive  and  treat  him  as 
God  over  alif-r^s  no  created 
being  can  perform  more  th$kn  the 
duty  which  he  personally  pwcs 
to  God.  a  proper  atonement 
for  sin  rests  on  the  supreme 
Deity  of  the  Saviour."    p.  10. 

The  gospel  is  stated  to  be  a 
manifestation  of  the  divine  pur- 
pose to  save  sinners  through  faith 
in  Christ.  As  this  faith  is  the 
gift  of  God,  and  the  immediate 
effect  of  his  operation,  it  is  with 
the  greatest  propriety  called  a 
dispensation  of  grace.  "If  this  be 
the  spirit  of  the  Christian  dis- 
pensation, it  is  manifest,  tliat 
whatever  takes  away  thai  from 
the  gospel,  wiiich  is  pcculiitr  lo 
it,  or  which  makes  it  any  other 
than  a  dispensation  of  grace,  is 
Jitney,  lie  is  an  heretic,  in 
I  he  Scripture  stnse  of  tlic  word, 
v/ho  irliicics  lo  those  opinions, 
which  cncourap:e  him  lo  hope  for 
f  ulvalion  in  any  other  wav,  than 
•  i.roiijh   II) 0  merit  of  a  perfect 


atonement,  apd  by  a  vital  t 
with  Christ.''     p.  11. 

Our  author  makes  a  di 
tion  between  error  in  judg 
and  heresy,  p.  11.  A 
whose  heart  may  not  be  op] 
to  the  spirit  of  the  gospelf 
yet,  through  wrong  initrai 
embrace  essential  error. 
a  person  he  does  not  conaud 
stn  heretic, 

The  object  of  the  second 
ter  is  to  shew  that  *<  all  Hei 
are  known  by  the  sapne  gf 
character,  though  they  hai 
peared  under  different  nai 
The  one  source  of  all  here 
dangerous  error,  our  autho] 
ceives,  '^  is  a  heart  which  : 
reconciled  to  the  gospel  ter 
salvation:"  [p.  14,  IS.]  I 
a  disposition  to  reject,  or  to 
the  force  of  the  essential  & 
liar  doctrines  of  the  gospel* 
monly  called  the  orthodox 
forms  a  common  and  distin( 
ing  feature  in  the  character 
heretics. 

The  orthodox  faithy  tsx\ 
doctrines  of  graee^  our  a 
considers  as  of  synonymou 
port.  '^  These  doctrines  ai 
hibited,  in  order,  in  the  i 
nine  articles  of  the  Chun 
England,  and  in  the  Wea 
ster  Confession  of  Faith.  *] 
were  the  Doctrines  of  tb* 
formation."  p.  15.  "That 
kind  have  destroyed  thcma 
anrl  that  their  salvation  is  « 
of  God,"  is  considci'ed  b 
author  as  constituting  the  w 
tlie  orthodox  scheme,  p. 
They,  therefore,  who  em 
und  propagate  opinions,  i 
counteract  the  spirit  and  te; 
cy  of  this  truth,  arc  consic 
as  justly  chargeable  with  h< 
Tl)e  point  v.here  heretics 
tinlr  dci)arturc   from  the  ( 


■] 


Histciical  Vicix)  of  Heresies. 


181 


Iniy  he  considers  to  be  the 
that  "  salvation  is  wholly 

B> 

B-  authory  under  this  head, 
takes  to  shew,  that  the  doc- 

of  grace  all  stand  nc- 
ily  connected  with  "  the 
f  and  perfect  atonement  of 

.Christ."  p.  22.  His 
pf  ihis  connexion  are  in^ 
IS,  and  we  think  scriptural 
nclusive. 

\  third  chapter  is  divided 
»wo  sections.  Tt«  Jirst 
y  the  scripture  character  of 
."  The  second  shews 
'  the  design  of  the  gospel 
nsUes  of  St.  John  proba- 
I  to  confute  the  error  of 
who  denied  the  divinity 
Dpement  of  Christ."  The 
ire  proofs  of  the  supreme 
of  Jesus  Christ,  in  this 
ft  are  exhibited  in  a  clear 
nvincing  light ;  and  that 
usages  adduced  for  this 
le  are  not  misapplicdy  is 

from  the  nature  of  the 
I  and  the   design   of   St. 

epistles  to  confute  those 
nied  this  dc'.irinc. 

fourth  and ./?/?/»  chapters 
tthe  faith  of  the  primitive 
ians,  and  their  conduct  to- 

* 

iiosc  who  denied  the  di- 
U)d  atonement  of  Christ. 
'X>pious  extnic.ts,  both  from 
lan  and  heathen  writers,  in 
.t  ages  of  Christianity,  nur 

saiisfactoriiv  proves  ilrat 
mitive  Christians  !)clicved 
.re  denominated  fhc  doc- 
of  f^racc — that  llu  y  were 
ilarians,''  that  ''tl-.oy  be- 
in  the  ruin  of  mankind  by 

of  the  first  nran,  and  that 
n  of  Gon  l)ccame  incar- 
3  deliver  sinners  from  the 
iblc  effects  of  the  fall  ;" — 
in  the  necessity  of  divine 


influence  to  renew  holinc^ss  in 
men  ;"  and  that,  they  "  were 
alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  the 
Unitarian  doctrine,  and  took  deci- 
sive measures  to  arrest  its  pro- 
gress,  as  an  evil  of  most  perni- 
cious tendency."     p.  78.  9 1 . 

In  the  ifixth  and  seventh  chap- 
ters are  brought  into  view,  the 
Arian  and  Pelagian  doctrines, 
which  are  shewn  to  be  a  depar- 
ture from  the  faith  of  the  primi- 
tive Christians. 

The  etffhi/i  chapter  exhibits  a 
plain  summary  of  the  "  doctrines 
of  the  rtfarmation :"  the  ninths 
an  interesting  account  of  the 
*^  revival  of  the  ancient  hereties 
after  the  reformation,"  by  the 
modem  Socinians,  Arminians, 
Methodists,  and  Free-will  Bap- 
tists, whose  opinions  are  shewn 
to  be  subversive  of  that  scheme 
of  religion  which  rests  on  this 
truth,  ^  that  salvation  is  wholly 
of  God." 

The  last  chanter  is  designed 
to  shew  "  in  what  respect,  and 
how  far  those  systems  of  doc- 
trine, which  have  been  exhibited, 
come  witliin  the  p^cneral  descrip- 
tion of  heresy."  This  is  an 
interesting  chapter,  and  deserves 
the  serious  attention  of  the  rea- 
der. 

The  author  subjoins  some 
judicious  and  seasonable  reflec- 
tions and  remarks,  resulting 
from  the  view  of  religious  opin- 
ions, given  in  the  preceding 
work^-and  then  closes  Vith  an 
"  Address,"  1  st.  "  To  those  who 
atiopt  the  Unitarian  system." 
•d.  "  To  tliose  who  have  trust- 
ed in  Christ  as  a  divine  Saviour, 
and  arc  established  in  the  doc- 
trines of  grace." 

The  subject  of  this  work  is 
iTiunifestly  of  great  importance. 
There  is  certainly  an  essential 


182 


Tlic  Shade  of  PlaiB. 


difference  between  iluit  system, 
which  is  founded  on  the  princi- 
ple, that  Christ  is  a  divine  per- 
son, and  salvation  wholly  of  God  ; 
and  that  which  considers  him  as 
a  mere  creature,  though  ever  so 
exalted,  and  salvation,  either  in 
■whole  or  in  part,  of  the  creature. 
So  different  are  these  svstems, 
that  if  the  former  be  true,  the 
latter,  by  whatever  name  it  is 
called,  is  a  practical  error,  which 
tends  to  destroy  the  soul. 

We  think  the  author  incorrect 
in  his  distinction  between  an 
error  in  judjjment  and  lie  res y. 
We  believe  with  him,  that  heresy 
lias  its  •origin  in  an  **  evil  heart 
of  unbelief;"  but  that  error  in 
judgpfncnt  has  a  different  source 
may  be  justly  questioned.  That 
a  person  should  be  destitute  of 
sentiment  for  want  of  proper 
means  of  information,  can  easily 
be  conceived  ;  but  that  any  one 
should  embrace  error  instead  of 
truth,  without  any  kind  or  de- 
gree of  evidence,  can  be  account- 
ed for  pnly  on  the  principle  of 
evil  propensity. 

The  style  of  this  work  corres- 
ponds with  the  design  of  the 
author,  which  is  to  enlighten 
and  establish  the  minds  of  the 
honest  but  unlearned,  in  the 
great  truths  of  our  religion,  and 
to  guard  them'  against  the  perni- 
cious and  prevalent  errors  of  the 
day.  It  is  plain,  familiar,  and 
commonly  correct.  The  plan 
of  the  work  is  judicious,  tie 
arrangement  of  the  several  pans 
natural,  and  the  principles  advo- 
r:it(:d,  in  our  opinion,  scriptural. 
The  facts  stated  are  supported  by 
l)ropcr  evidence,  and  the  rcason- 
i'«:*;  ijrouiidcd  on  these  facts,  in- 
icllij^iblc,  and  in  general  coikIu- 
sive.  The  closing  addresses  are 
icrious,  pcr.intnl  and  useful. 


On  the  whole,  we  i5 
this  a  valuable  and  very'i 
ble  performance,  and  we  a 
recommend  it  to  the  attej 
the  public.  To  expose- « 
ons  error  shows  no  want  tt 
ty  or  candour.  In  an 
prevailing  infidelity,  whei 
openly  reject  the  articles 
most  holy  fiiith,  it  yieM 
satisfaction  to  the  goo< 
who  "  trembles  for  the  afl 
God,"  to  see  a  man  of  pi« 
enis  and  learning  em  pin 
vindicating  the  pure  docti 
Christianity,' and  displayin 
in  contrast  with  those 
ments,  which  essentially  i 
the  Christian  scheme,  anc 
teract  those  salutary 
which  the  j^ospel  in  its  pi 
calculated  to  produce. 

The  Shadr  of  Plato  ;  or^  a 
of  rrifgiorij  morality  and^ 
;;zr///.  ^V  Povm,  in  four 
Bif  David  Hitchcoc: 
vfhich  is  firrjixrd^  a  Sk 
the  .'iuthor*s  Life,  H 
Printed  at  the  Balance 
1805. 

Having  read  the  intn 
ry  sketch  of  the  autho 
reader  will  not  expect  to 
this  poem  the  choicest  b 
of  language.  The  poe 
must  be  confessed,  is  not 
most  elevated  kind.  The : 
are  not  all  expressive  of 
taste,  and  the  vei'^iiica' 
somellmes  unharmonious 
though  in  these  respec 
Shade  of  Plato  will  no 
with  the  Pleasures  of  In 
tion,  the  Deserted  Villa 
the  Kssav  on  Man,  it  is 
niL:vr.s  destitute  of  merit, 
munv  eseijlcneics,  but  ol 
li  rent  kind.  The  author  < 
crs  soniu  knov.  ledge  of  h 


1 


RiTigiOUS   ili!cll}gt7lCL\ 


183 


Dgy,  to  which  he  has  scv- 
usioDS)  and  a  good  ac- 
nce  with  the  nuturc  and 
of  man.  But  his  pnnci- 
U  to  illustrate  the  truths, 
ulcate  the  duties  of  mo- 
od religion.  On  these 
i  his  knowled^^e  appears 
ixtensive>  and  liis  senti- 
lori'ect.  These  are  the 
le  professes  to  have  heen 
Lerested  in  and  devoted  to 
irly  life.  He  dcvelopes 
^n  of  several  foibles  and 
reatly  prevalent  in  socie- 
cribes  their  ruiiious  tcn- 
and  points  out  the  means 
scting  them,  lie  incul- 
intcntment,  and  resii^na- 
Providence,  by  show  in  j^, 
evils,  incident  to  tnnii  in 
4d,  arc  neeessnry  lor  the 
his  virtue,  and,  it*  riy^htly 
dy  win  au(i;nie]it  railier 
ainish  the  sum  of  human 
8S  in  the  present  state. 
poem  is  presentedi  as  the 
:e  of  wiiat  passed  in  a 
y  scene  of  its  author  with 
:tre  of  a  venerable  (ire- 
V'e  were  at  first  surpristrd 
ig  the  Christian  reli:.^ion 
id|  illustrated  and  eul'orc- 


ed  with  so  much  zeal  and  cmplj:i- 
sis  by  a  heatlien  phHoso;>her  ; 
and  were  in  doubt,  whetiier  to 
attribute  it  to  an  ovc^rsif^ht  in  the 
author,  or  to  an  undue  use  of  po- 
etic licence.  But,  on  further  re- 
flection, neither  of  these  suppo- 
sitions appeai'ed  necessary,  'i'he 
human  mind  l)einj^  supposed  ca- 
pable of  endless  progression  in 
knowledge  and  virtue,  it  requires 
no  stretch  of  imagination  to  con- 
ceive, nor  of  credulity  to  admit, 
that  the  venerable  shade,  subli- 
mated and  improved  by  intei^ 
course  >vith  immortals  for  more 
than  two  thousand  vears,  must 
possess  otlicr  stores  of  knowl- 
edge, than  those  which  it  receiv- 
ed from  Pythat^ras,  or  commu- 
ni(.ated  to  Aristotle,  while  inhab- 
iting its  ancient  tenement  of  clay. 
VVe  are  glad  to  see  proposals 
for  a  second  edition  of  this  po- 
em. We  think  it  calculated  to 
do  good.  Tliough  it  may  not 
stand  on  the  shelves  of  the  crit- 
ic or  the  virtuoso,  it  will  hnd  its 
way  to  a  numerous  class  of  read- 
ers, among  whom  it  will  be  nei- 
ther less  useful  nor  acceptalilr 
for  the  plainness  and  simplicity 
of  its  appearance. 


EcUsioiis  JntdUgcncr* 


'NITED   STATKS. 

r  OF  A  i.Ei  1  iiii  riioM  Ml  r>- 
E  Y,     V  E  R  M  o  N  r ,     ^Ju  I  J    J :;, 


lav  ha%'e  lie»ril  of  an  atl-rn- 

lipoti  in  this,   :u!(!  .^i«ni.'*   of 

ibourhig  tow:  ••».     'ri.f-."  Ji  is 

awukt-nipi;    in    TMiri.!.;'ti!rv 

ncc,  I'ft-n  i.t'.iitvl  i«»  !lu". 
Tlie  attc'.i'i  n  stiil  c'.m tin •;-.•* 
?krt«  ox'tiic  u>.vn      TliCii:  i> 


:ilsM  ron*;iJeraM»»  attcnti  >n   in  Co:u 
V, ;i'i,  un-k-r  thf  ■^n.'ucliing'ol'iJic  Kov 
Ml'.  Ji'ishucll.     'I'ho  Loll!   ]»;is   done 
niiicli  i'lr  iis  ill  \\\\^  purl  of  the  coim- 
tr\,  aj'.l  to  Iiiin  '":  lin*  tl-jiv .     'I'ljfift 
ilk  m«.'!v  thin  mmi  -l  .ttLr.nli.Mi  l!»  ri  li;; 
ion  :it.  tills  linn',  v\  i!ic  Inwn"*  «»f  N<"< 
lliivcn,    VV\:Nhi*i«".viC,    S:ilishiii-\,    niij 
Siinrrli.'i-i}.     'riu;  iiU»'nii»in  li:i>  ;ti«<iin 
b.nu*  ili"j;"r«'i^  ri'xr.hril  the  fi>lIr/;'«  . 

Wo  inuy  iur,u"  that  G«h1  will  ijplh-iii 
Ills  cuiisc,  )i<»i  t\it!i>i:tn.!iti^-  tJie  wot'ut 
ajosiai'}  ot  in.m;. .  NVluit  ih  as'iii  \\\\\% 
\s^\  to  U;  tijAhkl\iL  liiAt  wi^  u)».v  iriivt 


184 


Missions  In  India. 


flie  nitcrcsts  of  utir  own  souls,  ;ind 
thobc  ofihe  cliUi'c-h  iutlie  liaivds  <>t  the 
p^roat  God,  even  our  Saviour  Jc;>as 
Christ. 

AVc  arc  happy  to  Icam,  tliut  tlie 
CoUcj^fe  in  Mi'ldlcbury  is  in  a  prosper- 
ous state  for  an  iniuui  seminary  in  a 
newly  settled  couniry.  The  pr«;30nt 
number  of  stuJeiits,  u'c  unduTitand, 
!■»  about  j/.xf /,  of  whom  a  greater  pro- 
portion than  is  usuiil  in  CuUcges  are 
fierious.  The  relij^iciis  int«fresu»  of 
Vermont  are  thouj^litto  he  intimately 
cr»nnected  with  the  success  of  this  In- 
Atitutioii,  whlc'i  i^  accordingply  patro- 
nized by  the  Ixidy  of  th,i  clcrjfy  in 
the  western  di\i^ion  of  the  State, 
who  vet  faithfulK-  lulhere  to  the  doc- 
trines  of  the  reformation. 

In  Northampton,  (Mass.)  a  very 
nioasing  ar.d  jj^encral  attention  to  re- 
irjjfion  j>rc vails,  and  is  extending*  to 
!H;\eral  of  tKe  ueij^hbourini^  towns. 
Nunibcrs  in  these  timns,  particularly 
in  Xurthanipton,  have  been  j.dded 
to  the  cl'.in'ch,  A^e  hope  of  siuh  us 
sliall  be  saved. 

Extract  nf  a  Letter  from  dipt.  Benja- 
tfun  W id  tit  J  dated 

Lo.VDO.v,  Aprrr2,  IftOG- 

"Wt  arc  f^inij  frini  J.oml«»n  t:.> 
Calcutta  ;  two  miK.sionahes  with  their 
tt  Ives  are  going  with  us  from  the  Bap- 
tist Socict\,  ami  a  young  woman  cs- 
pon.sed  to  a  miivionary  already  in 
IJiMipd,  from  the  J.otidonsociet),  and 
there  to  be  ni:irriecl. 

One  evenjijg  hi:it  week,  I  v\ciit  w ith 
•:«e  of  the  nnssionaries  wlio  is  •j'v*inif 
uiih  nu ,  with  two  or  three  others,  to 
drink  tea  with  the  Jew  mi!ii>!vr,  |  Mr. 
Fivy.^  While  wc  were  at  lea,  \licic 
tamo  m  two  Jews  iliat  were  awaki-n- 
c«l  under  that  sermon,  which  you 
Iff.ird  rnc  spcakof  ln-:iriiu^  hiin  pre.icii 
last  tull,  which  wa^  the' f.r.  r-tVnit  -  f 
his  labours.  Tin  so  took  lea  wiih 
Ki»t  and  after  tea  \i.is  .•»\cr,  iJi..re 
fame  in  Uiive  other  Jews,  the  finit 
i.\'  his  ministrv.  ^Vhen  thev  had 
tat  down,  I  counted  our  number, 
and  found  there  were  an  cqt:al  vxaw- 
hi  rof  Jewsaiul  Gentil'^s,  i.i\of  eacli ; 
<»n  which  1  (.'bs>ei*vcd,  u\ul  there  w;«s  a 
remarkable  instynce  before  our  e}e-, 
•»f  liie  partilit)!!  wall  between  the  Jew  < 
and  Gentiles  being  br.jkvn  de-An,  u.^.d 


proposed  that  wc  slioiild  joi 
in  prayer  and  praise,  which 
ily  agreed  to,  although  tb< 
not  herctofurc  seen  such  a 
perhaps'  such  a  thiag  had 
place  since  the  time  of  til 
1  led  in  the  exert- is;.*,  tlic 
followed,  and  the  Jew*  mil 
eluded.  When  tfic  exi 
uvor,  t!ic  Jews  took  us  by 
Willi  such  expressions  of 
brotlicrly  ufFection,  as  was 
ifying."  An 


MISSIONS  IN   IN 

The  Rev.  Charles  Buch 

Vice   Provost  of  the  colic 

William,  has  lately  publis 

moir  concerning  ecclesiast 

lishmcnts   in    ludia,    whic 

much  curious  ai.J  vitluab 

tion.     The  subject  Is  no  le 

of  giving    Chrlsliar.lty,  A 

civilization,  to  nni"l;stl»  uf 

in.^'s,  now-  sur»k  i:i  tl^e  grc 

ranee,  and  abated  by  the 

cioui  supers/itj jns.  F:.»r  th< 

of  this   object,    Mr     B.   ( 

tract  into  ih.ve   orini.i",.al 

fir;Jt  relates  {•>  iljc  eL.;v  un« 

lion  of  the  Christian  Faith 

own  euunir'.  men  sd*  !tid  in 

.second  treats  ^j['  t!ie  praci 

ti%illzin;;'  an. I  eo:i\ejtingt 

and  the  t]ii:\l   fttiifs   the  j 

ready  ma.'h"   in  i  )  ii   civili: 

in  the  pl..:\li:!..;  of    Clsristl 

der  e.ieh  of  the;c;  heads  i 

man\  ariieles  whicli  dcserv 

ti..in  of  every  p-.:i">:oi»   anxi< 

mo'.e  chw*  L'ro -'■;*•:•■>'=;  of  lliii  I 
«       o 

kiiu'dtim  ;  a:id  vtliu.h  iu;*n 
for  enc  ;i!:'rtj;..'ineijt  for  n 
to  pi'ocoird  in  llH'r  iabjtir.- 

The  following  Ktct>  a.''e  s 
dcdic.;*Jon : 

**  New  a<furccs  of  irjform 
Oriental  siil»ii!els,  ha\o  \n 
bv  ttie  c.Mi'-.-e  of  l-'urt  "^ 
Bciivral.  'I'hosc  j.vrsons 
held  v^M;!.i,d  si*iati..i  is  in  t 
ti'in  dwj  Iriic  the  Ki.-t  four  > 
had  co:i:t.i'il  opportuniti<!.s 
ing  tl.«;  CiAiiduct,  an.l  of  I 
opin".i)n^,  ;.»r  the  nns't  int 
lives.  Then:  ;uv  •.ittuiliec! 
lc:.;e,  at  this  ti'ni-,  uj)wu 
hundred  h-arned  nn.n,  wii«j 
ed  fruin  il.lilrenl  parts  of 
sia,  and  Ariibia.  In  suf'!' 
bi'Age.  tl'.c  munru'...   .'»nd 


1806.] 


Missions  in  Lulia. 


185 


mnote  irgknis  are  distinctly  describ- 
ed; tod  tbeiri-arying  sentiments,  re- 
ligious tnd  political,  may  be  accu- 
rately investigated  and  compared. 

**0f  die  learned  Hindoos  who 
haie  been  employed  as  tcaclu'i*i>, 
there  were  lately  two  from  the  De- 
can,  who  profess 'the  Christian  faith  ; 
and  comport  themselves  according:  to 
Christian  maimers.  Two  Protestant 
Uiissiunaries  have  also  been  attached 
tu  the  institution ;  one  of  whom  is 
lec^urt-r  in  the  Bengalee  and  Shan-* 
scrit  department ;  and  has  been  for 
many  yeai*s  employed  in  preaching  in 
the  BengJeu  laing-uui^fe  tr>  tlie  natives 
m  the  Nortti  of  HJudoostan.  The 
other  is  a  teacher  of  the  Taniul  or 
Malabar  language ;  and  has  been  long 
attached  to  a  mission  in  the  South  of 
the  Peninsula. 

^  "Mure  desirable  means  of  obtain- 
ing accurate  and  original  inlelligenr.e 
could  not  have  been  presented  tu  any 
one,  who  wished  to  invcsligatc  tiic 
ittteof  the  natives  of  Iiulia,  with  a 
view  to  their  moral  and  rcligiuub  im- 
plement. 

"Under  the  auspices  of  Maniuis 
WtDesley,  who,  by  favour  of  Pro\i- 
^nce,  now  presides  in  tlie  govern- 
voentof  India,  a  version  of  the  holy 
Scriptures  may  be  expected,  not  in 
^  language  alone,  but  in  sev. 
en  of  the  Oriental  tongues;  in  tlie 
Hindoostanee,  Persian,  Chir.cic,  and 
Malay  \  Orissa,  Mahratta.  a!ul  Bcn- 

S'ltte  ;  of  which  the  four  r'-»rrMi»:'  are 
c  primary  and  popular  l.tr^^u  %jrcs 
of  the  continent  and  isles  oi  A  >ia. 

"In  the  centre  of  tlie  jiagr^n  W'>rM, 
&  at  the  chief  seat  ofsupersnt^'jn  and 
idoUtrv,  these  works  are  carried  on  ; 
^the  unconverted  natives  assi^it  in 
^'e  translations.  The  Gospels  liavc 
*l»eadv  been  translated  into  the  P«-r- 
*i«Q,  Hindoos! nnec,  Mahratta,  Orissa, 
^d  Malay  languages ;  and  the  wiiolo 
^''Hpturcs  have  been  translated  Into 
the  Brngalec  language.  One  edition 
^f  the  llcngalec  Bible  has  been  dis- 
tnlnatri  uinongst  the  n.illve-* :  and  a 
'»contl  is  in  the  press  f<jr  tJu*ir  use. 
A  v«rVnin  of  the  Scripture^  in  the 
^hin.  .,«•  l:iTi{rua)fe  (the  lanj^ur.j,;'^  of 
'^ifev  liuhilred  millions  of  men)  his 
aKo  |)e«n  iindri'takcn  ;  and  a  poiiion 
0*  »lu:  wnrk  is  alrcarlv  printed  off.*' 

1  liii  second  division  of  this  nu-moir, 
,^re.i\ni^  yf  tl,^  practir ability  of  civil- 
"Ui|j  und  christiani/inj^  the  natives 
Vol.11.  Xo.  4.  A  A 


of  Hindostan,  will  be  read  witli  in- 
creasing interest.  The  following  arc 
aome  ot  his  observations  on  the  subject . 

**  To  civili/e  the  lIind(Kis  will  he 
considered  by  most  men  our  dutj  /  hut 
ih  it  practicable  ?  and  if  practicable, 
would  it  be  consistent  with  a  wise 
policy?  It  ha5  been  alleged  by  some, 
that  no  direct  means  ought  to  be  u.se(l 
for  the  moral  impi*ovemeni  of  the  na- 
tives :  audit  is  not  considered  liber;d 
or  politic  to  disturb  their  supersti- 
tions. 

••  Whether  we  use  dii*cct  mean^  «>r 
not,  their  buperstitinns  will  be  dl^- 
turbtd  under  the  influence  of  BriLi<>U 
civilization.  But  we  ought  hrst  to 
observe,  that  there  are  multitudes, 
who  have  no  faitli  at  all.  Neither 
Hindoos  nor  Mussulmans,  outcasts 
from  every  faith  j  tliey  arc  of  tlieni- 
selves  i\t  objcxts  for  our  benelicenee. 
SubjecU  of  the  British  empire,  they 
seek  a  cast  and  a  religitm,  and  elaiui 
from  a  just  government  tJic  franchise 
of  a  human  creature. 

'*  And  as  to  those,  who  have  a 
faith,  that  faith,  we  aver,  will  be 
disturbed,  whether  we  v.ish  it  or  not, 
under  the  influence  of  Brilial.  priiK  i- 
ples  :  this  i!»  a  truth  confirmed  by  ex- 
perience. Their  i)n:ju'lit<  s  weaken 
daily  in  every  European  settl«:nie.it. 
Their  .sanguinary  rites  cannot  novr 
bear  the  nuonciay  of  English  observa- 
tion ;  and  liie  intelligent  among  tlieni 
are  ashamed  to  confess  the  ab.^i.rd 
principles  of  their  own  casts.  As  for 
extreme  delicacy  towaids  the  super- 
stitions of  the  Hindoos,  thct  under- 
stand  it  not.  Their  igiu»ranci  a':d 
apathy  are  so  extiemc,  thr^t  no  niiMus 
of  instruction  will  give  them  serious 
oifence,  except  positive  vIolcTice.* 

*•  The  mur.^l  state  of  the  Hindoos 
is  represented  as  being  still  wcrbC 
than  th.il  of  the  Mahoaietans  Th*>e. 
who  have  h.id  the  best  opportunities 


•  Tnc  Chti:tiai  jh  "••  ::r..:r^,  ;".■  ah.a.t 
foiL'^eJbf  c*o'<::^  of  tne  cc*nmo\  fij- 
pUs  vho  ^htiit  Xiith  rrcut pleaiii*-e  to  t':t 
di  piitaticn  ictikCLn  Aim  and  the  B*ah- 
^nin*  ;  and  are  nut  a  little  amu7e'.'  v'.ct 
the  Brahyitint  depart,  iVid  ap^oi^t 
anfjthtr  day  for  the  di\Ciuuoi:.  The 
pciplr  xotfttimt'X  bring  back  the  B'ah* 
niins  by  c(fn*tiaint^  and  urge  them  tj 
the  context  again** 


186 


Missiwf  in  ImBa, 


I 


of  knoxrlnf  thein»  tnd  who  luive 
knoira  tiiem  for  the  loii|peft  time, 
cuneur  in  dec1ann|f  that  neither  trnthy 
nor  honesty,  honour,  mtStode,  nor 
cbftritr,  is  to  be  fotun  pore  in  the 
bretst  of  a  Hindoo.  How  eui  it  be 
otherwise  f  The  Hindoo  '  eiiiidreB 
hare  no  moral  ingtructton.  If  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Britisl^  hlet  had  no 
mnrAl  instruction,  woidd  thej  be  mor- 
al ?  The  lUndoos  have  no  moral  &00H. 
What  branch  nf  their  rayth<^{|7  has 
xt'jt  more  of  falsehood  and  rice  in  it, 
Uian  of  truth  and  rirtne  ?  They  have 
no  moral  ^or^.  The  robber  and  the 
prostitute  lift  up  their  hands  with  the 
infant  4nd  the  priest,  before  an  hor- 
rible idol  of  clajr  painted  red,  dc- 
fijrmed  and  dis^stingp  as  the  rices, 
which  are  pracused  before  it.* 

**  You  will  sometimes  hear  it  sud, 
that  the  Hindoos  act  a  mild  and  pas- 
sive people.  Tliej  have  apathy  rath- 
er than  mildness ;  their  habkude  of 
mind  is,  perhaps,  their  chief  ne^tive 
virtue.  They  are  a  race  of  men  of 
weak  hodWr  frame,  and  they  have  a 
mind  conlurmcd  to  it,  timid  and 
abject  in  the  extreme.  They  are 
passive  enough  to  receive  any  vi- 
cious impression.  The  English 
government  found  it  necessary  late- 
h'  to  ennct  a  law  against  par- 
ents sacrificing*  Iftietr  own  children. 
In  the  course  of  the  last  six  mouths, 
one  hundred  and  sixteen  women 
were  burnt  alive,  with  the  bodies  of 
their  deceased  husbands  within  thir- 
ty miles  round  Calcutta,  die  most 

*  "  The  Hindoo  wperttition  has 
been  den/oniinatedlao^cWiMM^  and  bloody. 
Thai  it  w  biooJjf,  it  maulfett,  from  the 
daily  itutancet  of  the  female  taerijice, 
andtf  the  e^niviitiion  (f  tanguinary 
or  painful  ritet .  The  ground  of  the  form' 
er  epithet  niar  he  ditcavereJ  in  ttie  de- 
ecription  of  their  religiout  ccrenionie*  : 
'  There  is  ih  tnoet  sectt  a  right-handed 
or  decent  path  f  and  a  left -handed  or 
indecent  moife  ofxsorthip* 

**  See  Euay  on  the  Religiou*  Cere- 
fiianUe  of  the  Br  ah  mint  ^  by  IT.  T. 
Cciebroofe*  ^'?-  Atiat.  Ret.  vol.  ^e.  p. 
28 1 .  Tl^att ueh  a  prin ciple  thould  haxe 
been  adinUtel  a*  tj;ttem'itic  into  any 
religion  en  earth,  may  be  enntllered  at 
the  latt  effort  of  mental  depra%itY  in 
the  invention  of^  a  tuprrttition  to  blind 
the  underttanaing^  anl  t0  ct^uft  the 
heart. 


cinliMd  qimw  oF  Bewg^ 
mdepcndeNtly  oT  tiMr  • 
tioos  practieati  tlMf  'IM  di 
by  competent  jodgoo  m  boh 
spirit  vudiotivn  and  mordli 
hibithig  itself  at  timet  in  «ti 
inflttuation,  which  is  vithoMI 
pie  among  any  otfaor  people^ 


$  From  April  to  October,  18 

II  *'  Lard  Teiffimauth,  vtkii 
dent  qf  the  Atiatie  Society  in* 
delivered  a  diteaurte,  in  vahick 
tratedthe  revengeful  mnd  pitfA 
ofttie  iBndoot^by  inttdneet  «4 
cotfse  viitAin  hit  own  inowtet^ 
retiJent  at  Benaret. 

"  Jn  1791,  Sbodithter  Meer, 
mi/i,  honing  routed  to  obey  a  m 
ittued  by  a  civil  officer ^  ^jf*^ 
to  compel  obedience.  To  iw 
them^  or  to  tatiate  a  tpifit  ^ 
in  hiinte(ft  he  tacrificed  omt  ^ 
fa^nily.  On  their  approaek 
hotue,  he  cart  off  the  keaaofhii 
ed  H»Ct  foidaof  and  thren  it  out 

**  In  1793,  a  Brahmin,  nam 
loo,  had  a  quarrel  with  a  man 
field,  and  by  vay  tf  reve^iging 
on  thit  man,  he  killed  hit  own 
ter.  *  /  became  angry,  taid 
enraged  at  hitjorbiiiaing  m/e  t 
the  field,  and  bringing  my  on 
daughter  Apmunya,  noho  vat 
year  and  a  half  old,  I  killed  1 
m,y  tvord.* 

"  About  the  tame  time,  an 
matricide  vat  perpetrated  by  ht 
TFirnt,  Beechuk  and  Adher*  T^ 
men  conceiving  themtelvet  to  h 
injured  by  tome  pertont  im  a 
Village,  they  brought  their  m^ii 
adjacent  rivulet,  and  calling 
the  peotle  of  the  village,  ' 
drevi  hit  tcymtttar,  and,  at  on 
tevered  hit  mother* t  head  Ji 
body  f  with  the  prqfetted  v. 
avowed  both  by  parent  and  * 
the  mot  her*  t  spirit  might  Jorev 
thote  who  had  injured  tliemJ 
Ret.  vol.  iv.  p.  oo7. 

"  ffTojild    not  the  principlet 
Chrittian  religion  he  a  good  j 
for  the  principlet  of  these  Bra} 
the  prtjvince  of  Benaret  7 

"  h  will,  ferhapi^  be  obter\ 
thete  are  out  individual  it 
True :  but  they  prove  all  tka 
^ired.  Tt  tliere  any  other  bt 
nafioi,  on  earth  which  can  ixhii 
trttancet  f* 


1806.] 


Literary  ItitvUigenct. 


0/ 


•*  No  trutli  lias  been  more  clearly 

^emuiiiitrated  than  this,  that  tlie  cum- 

fnuniieiition  of  Christian  initruction  to 

^c  oativea  of  India  is  easy  ;  and  that 

tbr  benefits  of  that  instruction,  civil  as 

vett  as  jnoittU  will  be  inestiin&Uie ; 

vhether  we  consider  the  happiness 

difiViMd  among  so  many  miUions,  or 

their  consequent  attachment  to   our 

govern Aentt  or  the  advant:iges  re- 

luhinfc  from  the  introduction  of  the 

civilised  arts.      Ever}'  thinj;  that  cm 

brififhten  the   hope   or  animate   the 

policy  of  a  virtuous  pnople  organic- 

infiranew  empire,  and  seeking'  the 

Bwist  rational  means,  under  the  mvour 

of  Heaven,  to  ensure  its  |)erpetuity  ; 

t^ery  consideration,  \vc  aver,  woiild 

|ifenutde  us  to  difliise  the  blessings 

of  Christian  knowledge  among  our 

ludiao  subjects." 

A^Kfubiy*  Mag. 

GREAT  BRITAIN. 

SSCXETY    FOR     PROMOTING     CHRXS- 
TXAN    KNOWLEDGS. 

The  annual  report  of  this  society 
hat  lately  been  published.  It  thence 
W^-j^  that  the  number  of  childi-en 


at  school  under  their  patror.apre  is 
7,108  .-  that  8,r)60  Bibles.  11,044  Nc  ••• 
Testaments  and  Psalters,  Ij.ilft 
Common  Prayers,  19,Sj6  other  bv'ird 
book;;,  and  108,776  small  tracts  haxc 
been  dispersed  by  the  society,  ai.d 
that  16.)  subscribing  members  iiax^ 
been  added  to  their  Ijjt  since  ti.^ 
la£t  report,  making  the  uholc  num- 
ber upwards  of  2,700,  Ch.  Ob. 

TRXSONERS    OF    M7A.1l. 

Considerable  exortiiins  arc  makv/i-r 
to  improve  the  opportunity  of  com. 
municating  religious  knowledge  X'> 
the  French,  Spanis^h  and  Dutrh  :^c%\ 
dicrs  and  sailors,  who  arc  priso.ier*. 
of  war  in  this  countrv,  \v!:ich  i;i  Jl- 
forded  by  their  unfirtunaie  .situation. 
A  minister,  well  acquainted  with  ihc 
frcncli  language,  prcichea  on  Su?.- 
day  to  the  I'rcnch  on  board  the  pila- 
ou  .ship.^  at  PortKmouth.  Tracts  hav«» 
been  printed  in  French,  Spanish,  and 
Jliitch,  and  distribiueil  among  the 
prisoners  of  those  nations  ;  and  the 
New  Testament,  in  Spanish,  is  now 
printing  with  a  vii*\v'  to  the  same  ob- 
ject.  The  prisoitCi  s  are  said  to  re- 
ceive the  tracts  gladly.  Ch.  0J». 


Literarg  3fntclligencc. 


CAST    INDIA    COLLECK. 

fRB  plan  of  this  establishinont 
^yprehends  a  Scnoot,  into  v.bich 
^^  may  be  admitted  at  an  <*.arly 
^;  and  a  Collvok,  for  the  rccep- 
•'^  of  stiidentK  at  the  agf:  of  15,  to 
f'^main  till  tht-y  are  18.  As  tlw 
School  ^vill  be  rondcred  iutroilurtxu*y 
••*  the  College,  thuso  who  shall  ii::ve 
P^^icd  tlirf>ugh  both  institiwinns  will 
♦njoy  tlie  advantage  of  a  unifonn  sys- 
**^ni  of  education,  b<'^un  in  early 
youth,  and  continued  till  t'neir  depar- 
J|ir«:  for  the  duties  of  thc.ir  i)iil>- 
he  stations.  The  college  is  «'x- 
<^|'isively  appropriated  to  persons  do- 
*'?rtu:d  for  the  civil  sorviie  of  tlie 
Company  abroad  ;  tin:  Sclioi»l  v.  ill  i»e 
•P«n  to  the  pnblic  at  large. 
.  The  Rev.  M.  H.  Luscomde,  M.A. 
"appointed  Head  Master  of  the  Schofi!, 
^  Horn  each  scholar  is  to  pa>  70 
^^u  per  annum  i  which  sum  will 


inclnde  Classical  Instructior.,  Fiench, 
Writing,  Arithmetic,  Mathematics, 
Drawing,  and  Dancing. 

The  College  is»  to  be  under  the  di- 
rection  and  authority  of  a  Principal 
anil  several  Pr<»fessor8,  according  to 
the  following  arrangement :  JPrincpaif 
the  Rev,  Samtel  Hknley,  D.  D.— 
J'tnfutsiori  of  Mathemattca  and  li^atU' 
rai  FltUotoph :  Rev.  B.  Bkir.cE, 
M.A.  and  Rev.  W.  Dealtpy, M.A. 
Pnfttsort  if  Humanity  aiiJ  Phiioff^Y- 
Rev.  E.  Li&WiON,  M  A.  and  J.  H. 
Bat  1  EN,  Esq.  M.  A — Prnfes-tO'  ff 
/fiftnry  ami  PolitUai  Kcononiv  :  R'?v. 
T.  R.  Mai. THUS,  U.i\.—Profei:*rrf 
Central  Poiky^  and  the  Ltus  'f  /v'^V" 
iand;  E.  Christian,  E'*'!-  M.  A. 
Prifessor  (f  Orivntai  LittruV.ifv :  \. 
GiucHKibi-,  Ksq.  LL.l).  Tw  the 
C  llt'gc  will  be  attached  a  French 
MastiT,  a  i)ra»\  ing  Master,  a  Fen- 
cing Mastor,  and  other  proper  In- 
structors.   The  annuiJ  charge  to  tlie 


188 


List  of  Nem  PiMeatims. 


[< 


ttiident*  in  tbe  Collcgv  wiD  be  100 
guinea*. 

The  Principal  is  entrusted  with  the 
moral  end  reunout  imtmction  of  tlie 
students,  and  ttie  more  immediate  su- 
perintendence of  their  condnet  i  and 
will  nreacb,  in  conjunction  with  tveh 
Froleawirs  as  are  in  hiiy  orderB,  in 
tbe  CoUere  Chapel,  and  perlbrm  the 
other  omccs  m  the  Established 
Church. 

The  Lectures  of  the  Professors  are 
aiTBiyed  under  four  heads  :  I.  Orien- 
tal lAtenthare  /  comprising,  1.  In* 
Btmetion  in  the  Rudiments  of  the 
Oriental  Languages,  especially  the 
Hindostanee  and  Persian;  3.  Lec- 
tures to  IHustftte  the  History,  Cus- 
toms, and  MaMiers  of  the  People  of 
India: — II.  AfafAeitMM/ct  and  Ifatu- 
ral  fkiiofofkf  /  eomprislnr,  1.  in- 
atructionin  tne' Elements  of  Euclid, 
Algebra,  and  Trigonometry  i  on  the 
most  useful  properties  of  the  Conic 
Sedhmsy  the  nature  of  Lorarithms, 
and  the  principles  of  Pluzions  i  9. 
Lectures  on  Mechanics,  Hydrostatics, 
Optics,  and  Astronomy ;  illustrated 
by  Experiments,  and  rendered  sub.- 
nerrient  to  the  arts  and  objects  of 
common  life  1  with  some  elementary 
instructions  in  Chjrmistry,  Mineralo- 
gy, and  Natural  History ;— 111.  da*- 
sieai  and  Gtnerai  Ltitgraturei  com- 
prising, 1.  Lectures  to  explain  the 
Ancient  Writers  of  Greece  and  Rome, 
particulariy  the  Historians  and  Ora- 
tors ;  3.  Lectures  on  the  Arts  of 
Reasoning  and  Composition  :  and  on 
the  ''Belles  Lettres  :"*— IV.  Zow, 
^ffof^i  dnd  Boiititai  Seonomy  t  com- 
prisini^.  Lectures,  1.  On  General  His-, 
toiy,  and  cm  the  History  and  Statis- 
tics of  Modem  Europe  1  3.  On  Po- 
litical £con(»my  1  3.  On  General  Prd- 
ity,  on  the  Lawa  of  England,  and  on 
the  Principles  cf  the  British  Consti- 
tution. 


The '  CoUagr-ycar  ia  -flvidB 

TeRBSy   Midi   COHSMtMy* 

weeks,  the  flnt  begimunff  Fi 

and  endmg  June  19,  aad  &•  1 

beginning  Anguat  1,  and  — dii 

cember  81.    bi  th«  Uat  w«ck 

Second  Tenn   nnUie  ****pi" 

will  be  held  I  when  the  sfdwi 

be  arrangod  in  lour  Uata  moi 

to  their  merita ;  aoopyofwIdE 

be  inserted  in  the  leeorda  of  tbi 

pany  \  and  miitabie  Prinea  asA 

als  will  be  distributed.  -^ 

This   plan    mar  he   espMft 

Tentually  to  produce'  happj'  a 

on  the  concerns  of  the  Cnmpiy 

East.    The  education  of  peraM 

tined  to  fill  the  important  oA 

Magistratea,   Ambassadors^  V 

cial  .Governors,  Ice.  should  ,oa 

be  conducted  on  some  such  00 

hensiTC  plan  as  the  foregoing. 

cultivation  and  imprm'cment  of 

intellectual  poarera  shoiild  be  a 

panicd  witii  such  a  course  of 

discipline,  aa  mar  tend  to  ezciii 

confirm  in  them  habits  of  ap|du 

prudence,  forethought,  intcgrlQ 

justice.    And  to  render  aadl  1 

tem  of  education  fully  efBueat. 

essential  that  it  l>e  foiuided  on  tii 

ais,  and  eonditcted  under  tib* 

tion,  and  in  strict  conformity  wll 

spirit,  of  our  holy  religion. 

ceedtng  on  tliese  principles,  ii 

reasoniibly  be  expected  that  th 

stitution,  under  the  favour  of 

idence,  will  lie  productivo,'  a 

other  happt  effects,  of  a  bcnig 

enlightened  policy  towarda  the  1 

subjects  of  British  India,  teadi) 

once  to  improt'e  their  aodal  and 

condition,  and  to  diffuse  dironi 

the  Eastern  hemisphere  the  hli 

influence  uf  Christian  truth. 


CI 


Llieft  of  l3etD  JpubltcationjBC. 


EtxvBif  select  sermons  of  the  late 
Rev.  James  Saurin,  on  the  following 
subjects  :  the  omnipresence  of  God  \ 
the  manner  of  praising  God ;  |he 
sofcreigoty  of  Jesoa  Cnrist  Itf- -the 


church ;    the  equalitr  of  fliaiA 
the  worth  of  the  som  1   the  Ur 
Jesus  Christ ;   the  leauu'ectlmi 
absurdly  of  Ubertiniam  md'fal 
tyi  thelmrmanyofidigiMi'lHid 


I  List  of  New  Publications.  189 


heFobm  t  Kcntrml  Nott,  D.  D.  Preudent  of  Uiuon  Col^ 
I.  Priee  1  dol.  Fhiladel-  lege.  SchenccUdy.  John  L.  Ste- 
\kW.  BnuUbid.  «t:nsoii. 

t'MmamaitM  of  Urn  Heut  in  Noah's  Prophecy  on  the  enbrge- 
mwnd  wcAlloqap^t  prsy«r  *od  meat  of  Japheth,  considered  and  il- 
l^^he  Sate  pious  and  inge-  lustnUed  in  a  sermon,  preached  in 
i^  JBIiiabeth  Rowe-,  renew-  Putney,  Vt.  Dec.  5, 1805.  By  Clark 
iWiAud  Bt  her  request,  bv  Brown,  A.  M.  late  minister  of  Brim- 
I B.  D.  Smalt  ISmo.  1  toI.  field,  Mass.  Brattleboro*.  W.  Fes- 
Chnriestown.  S.  fitiieridj$e.     senden. 

tocriean  Primer;  including  A  Wreath  for  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Mrnlcr  Assembly's  Shorter  Dow,  pastor  of  a  church  in  Thomp- 
■i  divided  into  fi»ty-sis  les-  son.  Con.  on  the  publication  of  his  Fa- 
k«OBtentB,  notes,  and  hymns,  miliar  Letters,  in  answer  to  the  Rer. 
Joshua  Cushing.  John  Sherman's  treatise  of  one  God 

itmm  en  the  sorereign  and    in  one  person  only,  &c.    By  A*  O.  F. 

afency  of  God,  in  nature  UUca.  Merrell  and  Seward, 
he.  Bv  the  Rev.  Robert  A  sermon,  preached  at  the  ordina- 
I,  wi^sier  of  the  Reformed  tion  of  the  Rev.  Nathan  Waldo,  A  B. 
in  Ernest-town,  Up-  in  WilUamstown,  Vt.  Feb.  26, 1806. 
Albany.  Webster  and  By  Elijah  Parish,  A.  M.  pastor  of  the 
&  church  in  Byefield,  Mass.    Hanover, 

•  Part  2.  of  die  New  Cyclo-     N.  H.    Moses  Davis,    pp.  16. 
Dictionary  of  Arts  and  Sci-  A  sermon  preachea  befbte  the 

(^Abraham  Rees,  D.D.  r.a.s.  London  Missionary  Society,  at  their 
^  the  last  edition  of  Mr.  eighth  annual  meeting,  in  ToCteaham 
1^-  Dictionary,  with  the  as-  Court  Chapel.  By  John  M.  Mason, 
^^Cfluneat  professional  gen-  A.  M.  pastor  of  the  Associate  Re- 
Knt  American  edition,  re-  formed  Church  in  4he'  city  of  New- 
VBded,  enlarged,  and  adapt-  York.  London.  Bri|^  &  Cottle. 
I  eoontry,  by  several  litera-  A  sermon,  contaiiiing  reflections 
identific  characters.  4lo.  on  the  solar  eclipse^  which  appeared 
loBs.  PhiUdelphia.  S.  F.  on  June  16,  18061,  delivered  on.  the 
Lemuel  Blake,  No.  1,  Lord's  day  following.  By  Joseph  La^ 
agent  in  Boston.  throp,  D .  D.  pastor  of  the  first  ch ut«h 

ite  It  a  public  meeting  of    in   West  Springfield.      Second  edi- 

of  Singers,  who  were  im-  tion.  8\'o.  pp.  20.  Springfield.  U. 
•Mudves  in  church  music.    Brewer. 

■iel  Emmons,  D.  D.  Prov-  The  Sixth  of  August,  or  the  Liteh« 
,.  I.  David  Hawkins,  jun.  field  Festival.  An  address  to  the 
Pidnction  to  the  Stndy  of  people  of  Connecticut.*  Hudson  and 
3  containing  proofs  of  the  Gotjdwin.  Sept.  1806. 
Igr  and  inspiration  of  the  Sermons  to  young  people  ;  preach- 
ptnres  ;    a  summary  of  the    ed  A.  D.  1803*,  1804,  on  the  follow. 

the  Jews ;  an  account  of  ing  subjects :  faith  and  practice ; 
li  sects  ;  and  a  brief  state-w  incjuiry  concerning  eternal  life ;  re. 
kw  contents  of  the  several  ligion  our  own  choice  <  indecision  in 
the  Old  and  New  Testa-  nrligion ;  tlte  principle  of  virtue  ; 
By  Georj^  Pretyman,  d.  d.  God's  glory  man's  end  and  happiness ; 
X«ord  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  encouragement  to  eariy  seeking ;  self- 
ice  1  dull.  Philadelpliia.  dedication ;  prayer ;  obsen-ation  of 
Parke.  tht*  Lord's  day  ;  the  exccUvnce  of  re- 

airse  delivered  before  the  ligion ;  the  liappini-ss  of  life ;  the 
of  the  Portsmouth  Female  standard  of  honour ;  good  company 
Bt  a  third  service,  on  tlic  recommended ;  caution  against  barl 
Aug.  10^  1806.  By  J.  Ap-  company  ;  caution  against  bad  books ; 
tetsmouth.  S.  Wliidden.  fnigality  ;  dissipations  the  instability 
nets  delivered  to  the  candi-  of  life  ;  procrastination  i  redemp- 
iie  Baccalaiu^ate,  in  Union  tion  of  time  ;  reflectjona.  on  death  4 
tthe  anniversary  commence-  judgment ;  the  perscm  and  character 
f  38^  1806.     By  Bliphalet    oi'  the  judg^ ;  the  state  of  thnsa    ' 


190 


Obkuay^ 


in  tin-;  -the  fatuK  bleiiedneAs  of 
the  ri^teoiu.  To  wliich  are  added, 
prayers  for  young  famiiie^i.  A1m>, 
•ennoiMt  1.  OQ  reUgiovt  education  ; 
St  anawcr  to  the  olgectioDg  that  edu- 
cation in  religion  shackles  the  mind ; 
3.  raflectioM  of  the  tjttd  on  the  eariy 
choice  of  religion.  6y  Jamea  Dana» 
D.  D.  New  Haven.  Increatw  Cooke. 
1806.    pp.503. 

Unine.  A  poem.  Small  dro.  pp.  144. 
Boston.  Samuel  H.  Parker.  Price 
riccnu.    ' 

An  hiitorical  View  of  Heresiei,  and 
Vindication  of  the  primitive  Faith.  By 
AtA  M'Fari«avd,  a.  m.  roinijiter  of 
the  gospel  in  Concord,  N.K. 
z«  Tiis  rasss. 

Tho  Sd  Tol.  of  Scott's  Commenta- 
ry, embracitig  the  remainder  of  the 
Old  Testament,  may  be  expected 
from  the  press  of  W.  W.  Wood- 
ward,  Philadelphia,  about  the  fint 
4if  Norember.  Also,  about  the 
tame  time,  vols.  1  and  3  of  Adanra* 
Leetuvea,  with  the  plates  i  the  o^her 
two  volumes  will  shortly  be  .published. 
rnorosBD  sir  eusscairTioN. 

Penelonfs  ticatiK  ^n  the  education 
of  daugbten|.r  f^'analated  from  the 
French,  and  ndaflkedtu  Engliah  ftad- 
ers^  with  an  origvuil- chapter  on  re- 
ligious studies.  By  Rer.  T.  F.  Dib- 
din,  B. A.r.  a. s.  Idmo.  1  vol.  widi 
an  engraved  frontispiece.  Price  1 
doll,  to  aubscriben.  Albany.  Bac- 
kus sind  Whiting. 

Contemplations  on  Sacred  History, 
altered  from  the  works  of  the  Ri^lit 
Rev.  Father  in  .God,  Joseph  Hall, 
Bf  D.  sometime  Lord  Bishop  of  Nor- 


wich. 3y  Rev.'GenKgie  %|l 

A..14.  eUapUin  |o  the  £ar(i 
From  the  Jd  edition.     4 
W.  Vl^.  Woodward,    niln 

The  works  of  Dr.  Be^JMi 
lin,  phik>sophical,.paUtiGeA, 
rai:>-. .  The  work  wiU  he- 
printed  on  a  new  Smell  Pioi 
vellum  piper,  in  Urge,  (i 
work  will  be  ornamented .fr 
rous  engravings,  and  e.  H 
portrait  from  Uie  best  lik«|i 
ed  to  be  in  existence.  Vi/i 
each  voL  Pliiladelphift.  • 
Duane. 

A  complete  History  ot^, 
Bible,  as  contained  in  tj^ 
New  Testaments,  incluicU^ 
oocurrences  of  4iQ0  yearj^ 
laat  of  the  prophets  to  jSp 
Christ,  and  the  lifs  ofoii 
Saviour  and  his  aposUeSy 
copious  nottfs,  cxplaiuitum 
and  devotional.  From  fu 
the  Ruv.  Laurence  ¥Lom% 
With  considerable  addition 
.provtoments. .  By  the  Rn 
Burder,  author  of  VilUm. 
fcc.  Svols.  8vo.  Price  J|S 
vcd.  Philadelphia.  Woo4 
roRAKoy.     , 

A  dissertation  on  tht^f 
that  have  bcea  flrifiUed,  «n 
-fillini^,  or  will  hereafter  b 
relative  to  the  givat  pened 
years;  tho  Papal,  dund  jM 
apostacies ;  the  tyrannical 
Antichrist,  or  the  Inlidel  Pi 
the  restoration  of  the..J< 
George  Stanley  Faber,  B.:^ 
16s.  sterling.    London,  r 


Wtpnnmx  ihefollcming  aeamnt  of    Chancellor  of  the  Ezcheqi 
the  death  and  charaeiar  of  Afr.  Pitt,     life  of  this  distinguinhe^  i 
one  tf  the  most  eminent  etatetmen  atty 
age  or  country  hat  firodtieed,  vi/i  he  i«- 
tereithw  to  mat  of  our  readera.    It  ie 
tofiied/rom  the  ChrUtian  OUerxer. 

Editors. 


THE  RIGHT.  HON.  WILLIAM 
PITT. 
Ow  Thnrsday,  the  24th  Jan.  [1806] 
«t  half  past  4  in  the  morning,  at  his 
hAnse  at  Putney,  died,  in  his  48tli 
jear,  the  Right  Hon.  William  Pitt, 
kvst  tMd  t£  tbm  Timsui/,  end 


had  been  dr!ipaire<l  of  lor  S( 
and  hil  health  liad  inateiial 
ed'  for  many  wucka  anteced 
diss<ilution  ;  a  journey,  wbir 
to  Bath  f^iv  tlie  i^akc  of  tk 
having  failfil  to  prt<liice  the 
benefit.  It  was  aaiid  that  .h 
forrnecL  by  U'w  physicians  c 
uroaching  end,  on  Tuesd^ 
January,  ar.i  that  he  apsi 
rccej^  e  the  intimation,  ml 
was  unexpected,  with  that 
wfak^  w:aa  nalual  to  ,him. 


I                           Obituary.  19L 

r  te  sble  ^  tfupy  from  the  guished  personages,  by  some  refer- 
im  ef  the  24th  January,  the    ence  to  the  general  coune  of  their 

f  panicitUra  respecting  hit  lives,  which,  undoubtedly,  must  b« 

I,  which  are  said  to  be  **  from  allowed  to  be  the  least  fallible  index 

f  .**  of  human  character. 

II   being    infbrmed    by    the  Mr.  Pitt  has  died  at  a  period  of 

if  Lincoln  of  his  precarious  his  life,  in  many  respects,  peculiarly 

fr.  Pitt  mstantly  expressed  affecting.    Having  resumed  the  reins 

perfectly  resigned  to  the  di»  of  government,  on  the  ground  of  the 

9  and  with  the  utmost  com-  aliegt^d  iticumputency  of  tlie  prcccd- 

flked  Sir  Walter  Farquebar,  ing  adraim<iU.ition,  he  had  proceeded 

present,  how  lung  he  might  to  form  a  strong  coalition  on  the  con- 

Irre.     Mr.  Pitt  then  enii.'red  tincnt,  which  whs  suppused  to  prom- 

onversalion   of  some  length  ise  a  happy  adjustment  of  the  aft'airs 

Bishop  of  Lincoln  upon  re-  of  Europe.     He-  lived  however  to  see 

mbjects.     He  repeatedly  dc-  this  new  alliance  broken,  and  Bona- 

I  the  stron^^st  terms  of  hu-  parte  still  more  ti  inmphant  than  ever 

iense  of  his  own  unworthi-  over  all  the  armies  of  the  confede- 

A  a  firm  reliahce  upon  the  rates.    These   calamities  deeply  af« 

f  God  through  the  merits  of  fected  his  mind,  and  as  the  public 

After  this  the   Bishop  of  has  been  assured  by  Mr.   Rose,   in 

payed  by  his  bed-side  tor  a  parliament,  had  a  gi'eat  Influence  on 

ibie  time,  and  Mr.  Pitt  ap-  his  constitution  already  broken  bv  the 

preatly   composed  by  these  fatigues  att«.  ndant  on  his  official  du« 

rt  of  religion.    Mr.  Pitt  af-  ties,  and  by  tlie  anxieties  inseparable 

>  jprocecded  to  make   some  from  the  weighty  oares  and  responsi* 

Dents  and  requests  concern-  bilities  of  government-     His  political 

nn^  private  alfsirs,  and  de-  antagt»nists  were  preparing  to  charge 

lit  he  died  in  peace  with  all  upon  him  the  disssters  of  Etirope* 

C**  and  both  he  and  his   friends  were 

we  advert  to  the   account  contemplating  the  expected  conflict 
IS  given  of  the  last  hours  of  in  the  House  of  Commons,  where  he 
puke  of  Bedford,  we  feel  a  felt  prepared  to  make  a  foro,  and  full 
iatisfaction  in  reflecting  that  defence,  when  he  was  called  by  the 
e  idiilosophical  death  has  not  God,  who  made  him,  to  "  gi\'C  ac- 
rized  the  late  prime  minister  count  of  all  things  done  in  the  body"^ 
Duntr)'.     Mr.  Pitt,  as  well  as  before  a  far  more  awfVil  tribunal. 
ke,  in  yielding  up  their  de-  {To  be  contimud), 
ipirits,  appear  to  have  pro- 
he  good  old  fiiiili   of  their  ,! 

under  what  precise  cir- 

ces  of  bodily,   or  mental  dc-  Jodgb  PATTERSOK. 
J  of  the  expressions  ascribed 

vtt  may  have  been  delivered  ;  On  the  16th  of  September,  1806^ 

ther  some  of  tliem  may  have  died,  at  Albany,  at  the  mansion  house 
iken  merely  in  the  way  of  as-  '  of  bis  son  in  law,  Stephen  Van  Ren- 

H>questions,  put,  according  to  salaer,    Esq.    the    Hon.    William 

if  of  our  church,  in  her  oi^er  Pattersox,  one  of  the  associate 

isitationof  tlie  sick,  by  the  re-  Judgrs  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 

e  prelate,  once  his  tutor,  who  United  States.    The  remote  occasion 

I  him,  we  are  not  pnnlcula'.ly  of  his  death  is  supposed  to  have  been 

I.     It  is  impoB.qihlc  for  us  ut  a  fall  from  his  carriage,  some  months 

sent   momernt  not  to  feel  a  since,  which  brought  on  the  linj^ring 

!p  regret  that  a  rr^ilar  at-  and  distressing  dL<;ease  that  termina- 

:  on  trie  duties  of  pnhlic  wor-  ted  his  valuable  life.     He  endured 

not  constitute  a  part  of  the  his   sufTeiinjfs    with    exemplary  pa- 

r  of  this  illustrious  polilician.  t'^nce,  fortitude  and  resignation.     In 

ntion  this  circ.unistuncc,  be-  Mr.  Patterson,  it  mky  be  said  with 

e  feel  it  to  be  our  duty  to  great  tn:th,tliat  his  coiintri- has  lost  an 

the  accounts,  w  hich  we  re-  able,  independent  and  upright  Judgc» 

the  Christian  end  of  distiq-  a  real  ana  enlightenad  patriot ;  and 


192  To  Correspondents. 

tbe  State  of  New-Jersey,  one  of  its  prime  of  his  Ufe,  ii  a  towi 

most  valuable  and  respectable  citi-  deepest  affliction ;  but  grea 

sens.     £ndeared  to  his  family  and  consolation  in  knowing  ihil 

numerous  friends  by  ever}*  amiable  and  died  a  Chaxsti  Aaf . 
^uaiUty,  bii  death  to  tfaem,  in  the 

"  In  his  cold  relics  let  the  great  discern^ 
That  thev  like  him  to  death  must  soon  retorn  ;«>» 
And  while  they  see  his  footsteps  led  to  Cod, 
Let  them  pursue  the  bloominjr  path  he  trod  i 
Thus  when  the  cares  of  morud  life  shall  cease* 
Lxpirif,  like  him,  tiie  heirs  of  endless  peace.'* 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

We  thank  THKOPUii.rs  for  his  esccUent  "  Critical  Obsen-atio 
tain  passag^ss  in  tlic  New  Testament,"  which  will  be  found  in  thi 

The  autlior  of  "  Letters  tii  a  friend,"  entitled  "  Unirersalism 
and  destroys  itself,"  is  not  forgotten,  and  shall  be  attended  to  in  d 

C.  V.  A.  On  **thc  Execution  of  Laws,"  is  received,  and  shall 
department  in  the  Panoplist  fur  which  it  is  designed. 

A.  R.  on  religiout  zeal  g  J.  on  Infidelity ;  F.  cm  Faith,  and  on  th 
of  Imputation,  and  the  lines  of  Eezin,  are  received,  and  under  6sa 

Zeta,  On  DavitVs  Imprecationt  agarmt  hit  enemies,  is  approved 
appear  in  the  next  number. 

We  regret  tliat  we  are  compelled  to  defer,  till  our  next  No.  the 
cation  relative  to  the  exercises  at  the  late  commencement  at  Bo^ 
lege,  with  the  excellent  Address  uf  the  President.  Similar  comn 
from  the  other  colleges  would  be  acceptable. 

Salvian,  for  uhom  we  huvc  hij;h  respect,  has  been  neglected  I 
was  inteiuied.  He  shall  be  heard  the  next  month.  At  the  same 
appear,  a  review  of  Dr.  Ni)tt'a  Missionary  Sermon. 

The  Vllth  Letter  of  Cons  tans,  is  on  tile,  as  are  several  comm 
prepared  fur  this  numl>er. 

The  Biographer  of  President  Duvies  is  requested  to  forward  tl: 
der  ctf'his  sketch  eariy  in  October. 

The  reader*  of  the  life  of  Rev.  William  Tevnknt  arc  requei 
tice  the  following  extract  of  a  letter  to  t»iif  of  th<*  Editors  of  ine 
from  the  vtfner.iblc  Dp.  Joun  Rodc.ck^  of  New  York,  whirh,  wh 
rects  on  error,  adds  l;is  sanction  to  the  ge'ietai  truth  of  the  hi 
sketch  of  tliat  estraordinarv  man. 

•*  My  Dear  Sir,  "  A>u-  !>/,  yui\ 

••  The  dc>l|pi  of  thi*  h^Xy  letter,  is  to  inform  yon,  that  the  name  c 
Mr.  Rowland  in  ilic  sketch  of  Mr.  William  Tenncil's  life,  which 
you  are  publishing  in  your  vilu.iblo  Paiioplist,  was  ,7a': •:,  noi  Da 
PinopUst  p.  5S  and  59,  vol.  11.)  I  knew  him  ucll  und  often 
preach.  There  Are  **"}nv  v*hor  sni.uier  mistakes,  but  they  do  not 
feet  the  narrativfy  v^liich  is  interesting  ^nJ  u<ctul.*' 


ERRATUM. 

In  our  1a -t  Nrirber,  n  1J5,  21  col-,i:i::'..  Vn**  -'.•.  i-'tCAd  uf 
G^xi,  &c.  read.— F^rewul.  then,  t  r-^vcr,  to  .lU  i..^pv  :tvd  poss;bility 
ui  peace  Tilth  Heaver,  of  the  sn.ile  of  a  rccuncilcu  Gjd.  Sec. 


THE  PANOPLIST: 


ORi 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY 


No.  17.]         OCTOBER.  1806.       [No.  5.  Vol.  IL 


O&iograpf)^. 


Mr.  EDWARD  BROMFIELD,  Jvxr. 

Tri  following  bio^raphicAl  sketch  of  Mr.  Edward  BsoMriELs,  jiin.  is 
fr«D  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Prince,  formerly  minister  of  tlie  Old 
South  church  in  Boston,  a  man  of  intcf^rlty,  learning,  and  piety.  We  are 
hamijr  in  rescuing  from  obscurity  the  memory  of  a  man,  who,  though  he  died 
St  the  earl}'  age  of  twenty  three  years,  lived  long  enough  to  discover 
{hit  he  possessed  genius  and  talents,  which  would  have  adorned  any  country^ 
in  ii^  age.  That  Ids  surprising  talents  would  have  been  devoted  to  the  glory 
of  his  Maker,  and  the  good  of  his  fellow-men,  had  his  life  been  prolonged^ 
there  is  tlic  best  reason  to  believe,  as  they  i^ere  sanctified  by  religion,  and 
onier  Uie  goTemment  of  a  piuus  heart. 

— —  Boston,  Nco.  30,  1746. 


IT  is  with  great  regret  to  and  died  at  his  father's  house^ 
|hink,  and  I  have  often  thought  Aug.  18,  1746,  to  the  deep  re- 
it  a  thousand  pities  that  one  of    luctance  of  all  who  knew  him. 


the  most  extr«ioi*dinary  youths^ 
for  various  amiable  excellencies, 
wptcialiy  piety,  joined  with  a 
iDost  accurate  mechanic  genius 
uid  penetration  into  the  intemul 
^rks  of  nature,  which  this  land 
^d  age  have  produced,  and  wiio 
<kceased  last  summer,  should  be 
allowed  to  sink  into  oblivion 
among  us.  Those  who  were  uc- 
<ltiainted  with  him,  have  no  need 
I  should  sav,  it  was  Mr.  Jid' 

But  to   preserve  his  memory 
in  our  public  annals,  I  shall  brief- 
ly oliacrve,    lie    was   ihe  eldest 
bon  of  Mr.  Ed-.vard   Bromficld, 
merchant,    in    this   town  ;    was 
U>rn  in    17*23,  entered  Harvard 
College  in  1738,  took  Ijis  first  de- 
'  }i;ree  in  1742,  his  second  in  1745, 
No.  5.  Vol.11.  fin 


From  his  childhood  he  was 
thoughtful,  calm,  easy,  modest, 
of  tender  ailcctijiis,  dutiful  to 
his  superiors,  and  kind  to  ail 
aliout  him.  Aj  he  i^rcvv  up, 
these  ar^reeable  qualities  ripened 
in  him;  a^id  he  appeared  very 
ingenious,  observunt,  curious, 
penetrating ;  especially  in  the 
works  of  n^^ture,  in  meclianiral 
contrivances  and  manual  opera- 
tions, which  increased  upon  his 
stu.'H'ini?  the  mathcmalicul  sci- 
enccs,  as  also  in  searching  into 
the  truths  of  divine  revelation, 
and  into  the  nature  oi  genuine 
experimenti.l  piety. 

ilis  genius  first  appeared  in 
the  accurate  use  of  his  /ten ; 
drawing  natural  landscapes  and 
images  of  men  and  other  aui* 


194 


\Life  of  Edbjar4  BrimftldyjM.\ 


xnalsy  &c.  making  himself  a  mas- 
ter of  the  famous  Weston's  short 
hand  jti  suth  perfiection,  as  he 
was  able  to  take    do^n  'every 
'vvord  of  the  Profesbor's  lectures 
in  the  college  hall,  sermons  in 
€h^piil^lr«nd4Mtimonies,  pl«M, 
&c.  in  Courts  of  Jodicaturc.     As 
he  ^'fOk'  iYL^'£M^:yrith  .j^.d^aTt 
scdatC)  unprejudiced  and   mos't 
easy  way  of  thinking,  he  greatly 
improved  in    knowledge ;    and 
tliercwith  a  most  comely  ssweet- 
nesS)  prudence,  tenderness  and 
modesty,  graced  aU4iis  conversa-  - 
tiou  and   improvements  iu  the 
eyes  of  bU  about  4iin^ 
^  As  jnonttmenu  6f  his  extraor- 
dinary industry  and  ingenuity ; 
in  two  or.  three  minutes  view, 
I  see  he  haa  left  iu  his  study, 
(1)  MafiB  of  the  earth  in  its  vari- 
ous projections  drawn  with  his 
pen  in  a'  most  accurate  manndr, 
finer  than  I  have  ever  seen  the 
Kke  from  plates,  of  copper.     ( 2 ) 
A  number  of  curious  JJial^  nruide 
with  his  own.  hands:    One  of 
which  is  a  Triangular  Oclodcci- 
mat;    hamng    about    its  center 
eighteen,  tnangular  planes,  with 
their  hour  lines  and  styles,  stand- 
ing on  a  pedestal,  though  unfin- 
ished.   (3)  A  number  of  Optical 
andother  mechanical  instruments 
of  his  own  inventing  and  mak  - 
ing ;    the  designs  and  uses  of 
which  are  not  yet  known.    (4)  A 
considerable '  number  of  Alanu- 
•^erifiUy  of  his  own  writing  ;  con- 
feainiBg  extracts  out  of  various 
authors,  with  hiaown  pious  med- 
itations     and     self-ix'tltctions ; 
tliough  almost  all  in  shoi*t  hand, 
.with  many  characters  of  his  own 
devising,  and  hard  to  be  decipher- 
.od.  (5)  As  he  was  well  skilled  in 
A/fwi'c,  he  for  exercise  and  recre- 
ation, with  his  own  hands,  lias 
■mado  a...niou  accurate  Organ* 


with  two  rows  of  ke) 
hundred  pipes  ;  his  i 
ing  twelve  .hlundnrd,- 
fbre  he  completed  it.* 
manship  of  the  key 
surprisingly  nice  t 
exceeding  any  thing 
that  ever  came  here 
land ;  whiqh  he  de 
merely  to  refresh  hi 
with  harmony  to  i 
and  regulate  his  vi 
lightfttl  songs  to  his 
for,  Preterver^  Bei 
Redeemer^  He  thoi 
thor  of  nature  and 
by  hift'early  choristc 
with  which  the  dAy- 
tcach  us  to  awake 
and  begin  our  mom 
with  grateful  hymii 
praises  to  him.  J 
surprising  was,  that 
few  times  looked  i 
side  work  of  two  c 
gans  which  came  fn 
(6)  But  what  I  w 
write  of  isi  his  clei 
of  the  properties  i 
vast  improvement 
AScroMcopfs^  most 
grinding  the  finest  | 
thereby  attaining  U 
drous  views  of  the  i 
and  works  of  natuae 
to  think  that  some 
least  have  never  app 
tal  eye  before.  U< 
art  and  instruments 
grec,  as  to  make  a 
ber  of  surprising  d 
the  various  shapes 
contained  in  a  vanei 
ingly  minute  purticl 
bles,  iasccts,  &c.  a 
yet  smaller  clustera 
posed  the  particles-^ 
ters,  Sec— -that  he  : 
making  haste  to  thi 
.^iimrmt  J^iaturalia^ 


1:^06.]  Life  of  LtiKvard  EroinfekUjiiiu 


l%> 


lalnntest  and  original  atoms -of 
n^atcrial  sutjslanccs. 

In  .shoiti   he  could  meet  with 
IaO  curious  piece  of  mechanism 
t»ut  he  could  readily  sec  its  dcH- 
cicncicSf  make  one  like  it,  and 
happily  improve.     At  one  time, 
he  told  me,  it  seemed  as  if  we 
iHJght  mu'^nify  almost  unbound- 
edly, or  as  xltr  as  the  rays  of  liy;ht 
prestrvcd    tlieir   properties  and 
coiiJci  he   visilHe.      At   another 
fiiuc,  that  he  saw  a  way  of  bring- 
^v^i^  suii-lxrams  in  such  a  manner 
^^^  number  into  a  room  in  tlie 
5^1dest  day  of  \«  inter,  as  to  make 
Hasvami  h>  he  phased,  without 
^Ay.otlier  medium. 

/earnestly  urged  him  to  \\nte 
d^Ov  delineate  and  publish  his 
^discoveries,  for  the  instruction  of 
'>>tii  and  glory  of  God  :  but  his 
excessive  moaesty  hindu*ed  him, 
ftnd  now  they  are  gone  without 
"•^overy.  I  can  only  relate  a 
'^|>ecimeu  or  two  which  once  he 
-showed  me,  as  ioilows. 

The  first  of  which  I  remember 
'^d|,  he  put  a  small  live  louse  in- 
^  htn  Micmscope,  and  project- 

^ .  the  shade  on   the   wall 

«>"  the  beating  of  the  coUcc- 
^trti  sun-beams  on  him  through 
^<£  glass,  we  pix;sently  saw  big 
^Uida  boiling,  and  his  muscu- 
*^r  partb  exceed  to  uni versed, 
^'iiiient  convulsions,  which  in- 
^ Reused  till  he  died   in    an   in- 

The  other,  yet  more  wonder- 
^1,  I  took  down  at  the  time  in 
Writing,  viz.  April  18,  1744,  as 
^<jUows.  lie  put  in  the  place 
Miereof  a  mite  of  a  cheese  ;  and 
Jt  projected  a  shaiie  Jlt»  half 
inches  long,  120  half  inches 
Hix>ad,  and  about  as  thick  as 
Abroad.  .  If  the  room  had  been 
iOO  feet  square,  he  could  have 


made  the  shade  of  the  mite  1  vo 
feet  in  Icn.'^th,  Sec.  He  then  put 
in  its  place  a  small  particle  of 
gutter  Water,  about  as  ion^;, 
broad,  and  thick  again  as  the 
mite,  and  it  projected  a  thin 
shcidt,  which  looked  like  a  migh- 
ty lake,  wherein  were  swimming 
with  inimitable  life  and  swiftness 
a  number  of  extremely  small  an- 
imalcuhu  whose  shade  was  but 
half  an  inch  lung,  and  about  pro- 
porlionably  broad  as  in  the  mite., 
bm  less  in  tliicknes!^;  bv  which 
I  then  computed  thus. 

• 

The  shade  of  the  mite 
'7.\^  half  inches  long 
i20  half  inches  broad 


25,920  square  hah'  inches  su- 
perficies 
120  half  inches  thick 


r>,l  10,400  cubical  half  inclie:»  in 
the  whole. 

By  which  we  clearly  see,  that 
25,920  of  those  half  inch  anj. 
malcula  could  lie  side  by  side 
on  the  back  of  that  one  mite  ; 
and  that  3,110,400  of  them  to- 
gcthcr  would  not  make  a  body 
so  large  as  his. 

V/c  also  saw  the  animalcula 
overcome  with  the  collected  heat 
of  the  sun  beams,  and  die  in 
struggles ;  before  which  their 
motion  was  so  extremely  swift, 
oiU'  sight  was  unable  to  define 
their  dimensions  with  any  exact- 
ness. 

This  okscrvini;  young  gentle- 
man told  me,  tiiat  about  a  fort- 
night before,  or  the  beginning  of 
A|)ril,  when  these  animalcula 
were  so  much  nearer  (heir  fcrtal 
stale,  they  were  so  small  as  at 
tlie  same  distance  to  project  a 
shade  of  but  a  tenth  of  an  inrh 


196 


Life  of  Edward  Bromfield^  jtm. 


tOct. 


in  length  ;  by  which  I  then  com- 
puted thus. 

The  shade  of  the  mite 
108  inches,  i.e.  1080  decimals  of 

inches  long 
60  inches,  i.  e.  600  decimals  of 
inches  broad 


648,000  square  dec- 
imals of  inches  superficies 

600  decimals  of 
inches  thick 


388,800,000    decimal 
cubes  in  the  whole. 

By  this  we  may  see,  that 
648,000  of  those  decimal  animal- 
cula  could  lie  side  by  side  on  the 
back  of  the  mite  ;  and  that 
388,800,000  of  them  in  a  heap 
together  would  not  amount  to 
the  bigness  of  his  single  body. 
Yea,  as  the  half  inch  animalcula, 
and  consequently  the  decimals, 
were  not  half  so  thick  in  propor- 
tion as  the  mite,  it  would  take  up 
more  than  double  of  those  cubi- 
cal numbers  to  equal  his  body. 

Marvellous  are  the  works  of 
God  !  Yea,  they  are  honourable 
and  glorious,  as  the  inspired 
writer  tells  us ;  and  therefore 
sought  out  by  all  those  that  have 
pleasure  therein. 

By  the  observations  above,  es- 
pecially considering  he  could  ea- 
sily have  magnified  the  shado  of 
the  mite  to  above  a  hundred  feet, 
yea,  in  a  manner  unboundedly, 
&c.  mcthinks   I  can  easllv  con- 

m 

ceivc,  how  all  the  children  of 
men  from  Ad:im,  might,  in  their 
original  stamina,  be  enclosed  in 
their  parental  stamina  ;  and  so 
in  the  loins  of  their  primitive 
ancestor  be  autuallv  united  to 
liim,  as  iiir.  liviTi^^  meinl^ers,  at 
the  time  of  the   first  transgres- 


sion, and  therein  contract  a  coo- 
tamination  with  him.* 

But  those  observations  served 
to  convince  me  of  what  the 
wonderful  Sir  Isaac  Newton  Kas 
sagaciously  premoniahed ;  that 
upon  the  improvement  of  mi* 
croscopes,  material  substances 
would  appear  so  transparent^  at 
to  prevent  our  perfect  discovery 
of  them. 

These  are  but  two  or  three  in- 
stances of  the  many  entertain* 
ing  discoveries  of  this  txtraor^ 
dinary  youth,  who  1  doubt  not 
has  now  the  discerning  powers 
of  angels  ;  capable  of  aeeing 
without  instruments  or  nyat 
tv^n  the  finest  parts  of  material  - 
substances,  with  all  their  created 
beauties  and  the  wondrous  ope- 
rations of  their  Maker  in  them  ; 
and  yet  entertained  with  sublim* 
er  views.  As  there  ^vas  -attch  a 
conjunction  of  ingenuity  and  pi** 
ety  in  him  as  is  rarely  aeea* 
among  the  sons  of  men  ;  ao  faia 
ingenuity  sanctifiedy  became  an 
instnmient  to  promote  his  pie- 
ty ;  either  to  advance  his  knowl- 
edge and  veneration  of  Godf  or 
help  excite,  and  fit  to  adoret 
serve  and  honour  him.  In  a 
very  tender  and  weakly  body^  he 
had  an  indefatigable  soul»  waa  a 
wonderful  redeemer  of  time* 
and  the  above  were  some  of  hia 
recreating  exercises,  which  he- 
made  subservient  to  the  glory  of 
God,  when  he  found  it  needful 
to  divert  from  his  intense r  atv- 
dies  of  divine  Revelationy  and 
his  own  conformity  to  his  Ci 


*  The  reader  will  cmiaider  these 
as  the  pluloHiphical  iipeculationa  of 
tlic  Xlvv.  Mr.  Prince,  for  the  correct* 
iK'ss  of  \vhich  the.  editors'do  nothoM 
thenifsflvea  responsible. 


ifloe.] 


Life  of  Sarah  PdrterJicU. 


197 


tor,  Sioctificr  aiiii  Saviour ;  to 
the  Jatter  of  which«  he,  by  divine 
gtvcci  was  turned  in  an  eminent 
numicr  about  six  years  ago. 
Siaee  which  happy  change  with- 
in himi  nothing  seemed  to  en- 
gage his  soul  and  draw  his  at- 
tcDtioD  so  much  as  the  studv  of 

m 

Chriity  that  most  admirable  pcr- 
MNii  above  all  created  beings, 
ind  the  most  wondrous  work  of 
ademption  in  its  various  pro- 
giVHhre  branches,  from  their 
first  original  to  their  eternal 
coniammation.  And  could  the 
key  of  his  characters  be  perfect- 
ly ^Korered,  it  is  hoped  a  re- 
nuffbUe  delineation  might  be  91- 
Mghnen  of  his  experimental  and 
active  piety. 

1  would  on  this  occasion  beg 
theitider's  patience  for  one  ob- 
a^nidoii  more  ;  viz.  that  as  be- 
aiiicilhe  moral  qualities  of  se- 
ranty,  kindness,  prudence,  gen- 
tkaess  and  modesty,  displaying 
in  hii  Yery  countenance  ;  there 
ippeared  especially  in  the  air 
indlook  of  his  eyes  the  strong- 
ttt  signatures  of  a  curious  and 
*ocvate  genius,  that  I  i*cmem- 
ber  ever  to  have  seen  :  from  this 
bkI  other  remarks  in  others,  I 
Ml  apt  to  think,  that  even  every 
V^ty  of  the  human  mind,  and 
**n  m  their  various  measures, 
■sy,  by  the  operation  of  God, 
•*  feast,  become  even  visible  in 
^^  human  countenance  and  eye 
^  Ocar  spectators  ;  anci  as  tlie 
appearance  of  the  evil  qualities 
w  nialice,   madness,   raf»;c,   Sec. 
anion^  tise  damned,  will  cternal- 
'y  cxciic  their  minual  horror ; 
^  the  amiable  excellencies    of 
*^*e  saints   in   lij^ht,  and   i^hovc 
^hcm  all,  of  the  most  j^iorious 
^  of  (#od,  will  eternally  blazt? 
*^*it  in  ihe  countenance  auJ  eye, 


to  their  perfect  and    perpetual 
pleasure  and  admiral  ion. 

THOMAS  PRINC:: 


LlFIi  OF  SARAH   PORTP.RFIRI.Tl. 

IVrittvn  hij  a  ftmalv  friemi  /rom 

I  WAS  born  in  Ireland,  in  the 
county  of  Donegal,  in  the  parish 
of  Raphce,   Auj*.    13,    172.3.     1 
had  pious  parents,  who  instruct- 
ed me  in   the  Christian  religion, 
and  set   good  examples  berorc 
me.  When  I  was  about  1 1  years 
old,  I  trust  God  was  pleased  to 
effect  a  work  of  divine  grace  in 
my  soul.     After  my  first  expe- 
rience of  tht  truth  of  the  gospel. 
I  was  for  some  time  left  in  the 
dark,  and  greatly  feared  that  mv 
change  was  not  real.    At  length* 
I  was  brought  to  see  that  I  had 
neglected  a  duty  in  not  giving: 
myself  up  to  the  Lord  in  a  public 
manner.     Being  a!x)ut  seventeen 
years  old,  an  opportunity  pre- 
sented, and  I  offered  myself  for 
examination  to    the  church    in 
Raphce,  of  which  the  Rev.  Da- 
vid   Farley   was  pastot.      The 
church,  after  exaniination,   saw- 
fit  to  receive  me  into  their  com- 
munion, and  I  cannot  but  hope 
God  was  pleased,  at  that  lime,  to 
grant  me  tokens  of  his  savini; 
love.     A  blessed  season  it  was 
to  me.     /  sa:  under  his  bannn 
wir/i  ddii^ht^   and  hh  fruh   r.'Q9 
s:vcft  to  ;wy  tantc,     Xcvcr  heforc 
Were  such  clear  discoveries  niauc 
to  my  soul  of  the  love  of  Chris?, 


•  It  is  ♦vstificri  of  Mrs.  .Sirah  P..r 
torficld,  In  a  jii»lici»iis  frieiul,  th^i 
a'le  wns  fi)r  many  years  an  on^.-imcn 
to  tht*  chmvh  in  Georjcfttt ••»•.!!,  Ar;n*n'>. 
.ind  died  much  ctof  M"n»<i  fsy  hT 
ChristikH  ?cqMairt*-.:n»'v 


198  Life  of  Sarah  P on  erf  eld.  [0^ 

and  erf  my   union   to   him.       I  great    sntisfartioti   of   many 

found  liiin   a  lialc  rtstin;c  pl^xe,  boarH. 

and  coiiUl  trust  my   a!l    in   I)i.>         When   T\e    had    been    abc 

hand.     C>  it  was  jt^/od  to  ijr  lli».rc.  three  v/eeks  at  scu, a  very  mor^^ca.! 

One  hour  with   Chri>t  is  bt-tter  lever   broke    out,     and     spr^i^ad 

than   a   thouhund    elaewlitrt."    I  tlirough  the  whole  ship's  co  vn* 

now  bcijan  to  live  anew.     My  pany.     In  this  melancholy  sit 'VJa- 

love  to   Jesus   >\as  su(:h,   as   to  tion  v/e   vtie   reduced  to  gf  ^at 

orcrcoiue   all    other    affections,  distn^ss.     It  is  enough  to  mzzmke 

lint  this  comfortable  fri.nic,  at-  one's  heart  ache  to  think  of  ^3ur 

tcT  some  time,  subsided,  and  1  condition.     Xot  one  was  abl^   to 

was  Iclt  in  darkness,  under  th.e  help  n-nolhcr.     My  mother  aa&n<l 

hidings  of  God's  face.     I   never  her  children  were  preserved  sand 

ouestioncd  the  foundation  of  mv  restoreri  to   health.     TiiankK      lo 

hopv,  yet  I   often   grieved  alter  (led  (or  such  a  riiercy,  whcrm  so 

my  absent  Lord,   who  for  vise  many  were  daily  dying  aroajnd 

and  holy  ends  withheld  from  me  \i«. 

sensil)le    communications.      At        But  (fod,    who   knoweth       «U| 

one    time   in    particular   I   was  thini^s,    and     never     does     «iFiy 

brought  into  great  darkness,  and  wrong  to  his  creatures,  did    not 

overwhelmed  with  grief."    But,  suffer  us   to    rest    here.    Sdff  err 

blessed  be  God,  I  was  not  left  to  trials   M'ere    appointed    for     mis. 

give  up  my  hope,  nor  to  quit  my  When  we  had  been  as  much"  afc 

relation  to  him.     To  him  I  cried,  ten  weeks  at  sea,  we  were  vi»i^ 

as  my  (iod  and  Father,  who  pit:-  ed  with  a  violent  storm,  in  wlii^ti 

eth  his  children.     How  soou  did  our  r.hip  was  much  wreckedf  a-«d 

he  come  to  my  relief.  >ve  \\cre  all  very  near  heiniir  Itpw^, 

When   I  was  about  nineteen  The  C:\ptain  at  that  time  thoiif5'''t 

years   old,    my    father   went   to  we  were  nesr  land,  and  expected 

Pennsvlvania,  in   America,   and  everv  duv  to  make  it,  and  to  tiT^^ 

findin;.^  a  plantation  suitable  for  into  po't   soon.     But  Ciod  bi^ 

his  family,  he  wrote  over  for  my  different  fwirposes  in  view.    T* 

mother  and   the  children  to  take  violence  of  the  s*orm   drove 

pass;i;;e   in  the   first  vessel  and  to  the  eastward.     The  sei  ra 

come  to  Pennsylvania.     Accord-  «j:reatlv.     Our   m^sts  i>:aven" 

intjrlv    niv    mother    with     three  »ild  we  w^re  in  a  (distressed  sit  '^'^ 

dau;^htci's  took  passa^vc  on  board  atlon,     even    at   our   \vit*s  ci^^  **• 

a  hu'v^f   ship,  which   was  goinp;  Then  wc   cried  unto  the  LoB-"*^' 

with  passengers  to  Philadclphii.  and  he  hear-  us,  and  came  doifc^** 

Julv  1?8,  17U,  we  sailed  from  for  our  deliverance.     O  that         ' 

Londonderry,     Captain     Jlovvcn  could   praise   t!ie    Lord    for  k'^^^ 

being  commander.       For   some  goovhies*,     and    for    his   loTii"»   6'* 

time  after  v%e  sailed  we  had  pleas-  kiitdriCNK  unto  us. 
ant  weather,  and  every  thing  was         At    that     time     thi^    Capti"*-  '" 

agreeable,    excepting     our   sea-  thou'^Iit  proper  to  put  all  hai*  ^^ 

sickness.     The   ship's  company  on  allowance,  as  he  did  not  kn^:^^* 

daily  assembled  on  the  (quarter-  where  the  suip  was.  or  how  lo«"^*-^ 

deck    for  priyers,    whicii    were  we  shouM  Ijc  coniinui-d  in  c^  *•*'' 

perfornu-d  alternately  by  four  or  present  situation.     His  reckc^*^' 

**ive  of  the   passen;;ers,   to  i\\c  in^j  was    cut,  and  he  knew  n»  ^ 


Lift  of  Sani/i  Porierjivld.  1 99 

ft  stetr  his  course.  One  ivith  land)  and  came  to  a  place 
,  day,  a  small  portion  of  avlled  Newhurbou'r,  about  thirty 
od  a  quart  of  water  was  miles  cast  of  Kennebcck.  Get- 
allowance..  This  wus  ting  two  small  vessels  there* 
ii  for  ten  or  twelve  days ;  they  came  buck  for  the  plunder 
vcre  put  on  half  allow-  of  the  ship,  which  had  been  cast 
ecptinii^  the  water,  which  upon  a  small  islur.d  and  broken 
.tkiued  the  same.  Ten  to  pieces.  They  tarried,  until 
ler^  we  bpoke  a  ship,  they  hud  collected  what  plunder 
supplied  us  with  provi-  they  pleased  to  take,  with  which 
m  our  allowance  was  not  they  returned  to  Newharbour, 
d.f.  Tiie  btonii  was  now  takin^^  with  them  a  few  of  the 
.and  we  were  relieved  servants  and  pu&seu)^*rs,  that 
HP  distressing  leurs.  were  on  the  island.  These  were 
399  made  land  on  the  sold  for  their  passa|i;e  ;  but  in 
^OasC;  found  it  to  be  a  this  way  they  were  delivered 
•island,  or  neck  of  land  from  their  distressini;  situation. 
1-enly  by  a  few  Indians.  The  rest  of  the  passenj^crs  urerc. 
p  was  anchored,  and  we  left  iu  ihe  most  melancholy  clr- 
d  a  few  days  on  hoard,  cumstauces  ;  but  a  kind  Provl- 
>tain  and  others  took  tlie  dcnce  furnished  us  with  somc- 
li  and  went,  hoping  to  thin,(^  to  support  nature.  We 
ni£  French  iuhalnlanls  ^  found  some  muscles  on  the  beach* 
'ued  without  any  success,  which,  with  sea  kelp  and  dulce, 
e  then  ordered  to  land  we  boiled  in  a  pot  we  had  brought 
.  island.  Accordin^^ly  on  shore,  and  were  nourished  by 
dU'  load  of  people  were  them.  This  was  all  the  food 
ind  scattered  round  the  we  had  for  as  much  as  twa 
wkhout  any  provision,  months.  A  distressing  time  I 
aberof  people  could  not,  But  God  supi>oried  me  even  at 
ne,  lie  less  tlum  a  hund-  that  time,  and  gave  me  hopes  of 
^e  were  told,  that  the  last  relief,  which  1  ever  maintained 
Dukl  bring  us  some  pro-  in  the  very  darkest  hour.  Ev- 
biU  were  disappointed,  ery  cLiy  more  or  less  died  around 
iaion  was  sent  us.  Oh,  us.  It  was  observed  that  ihe 
ressed  situation  1  some  men  fulled  sooner  than  the  wo- 
lome  almost  distracted,  men,  and  that  a  greater  propnr- 
owiiig  what  to  do.  tion  of  them  died.  Thei*e  was 
semed  to  stare  us  all  in  scarcely  one  to  help  another,  as 
,  and  very  soon  marked  every  one  had  sufficient  to  do 
y  ibr  his  victims.  for  himself.  The  provision  of 
we  were  landed,  tv.eniy  each  day  was  to  be  sought  in  the 
/  of  the  p;(sseiigers  set  day,  as  the  manna  was  in  the 
ook  for  inhabilunts,  but  wilderness. 
yer  after  heard  of.  Proh-  The  Indians  soon  visited  us, 
:y  all  perished,  'ihe  and  added  much  to  our  distress^ 
,  mate,  and  seamen  lett  robbhig  us  of  all  they  could  fiiid, 
and  went  in  search  cf  wlijch  wc  had  brought  from  tJie 
ats.  After  a  few  day:*'  ship.  Iu  a  severe  snow  storm 
he  eastward,  they  fell  in  we  hur.g  our  clothes  on.  trees  ta 


200 


Life  of  Sarah  Porterfield* 


shelter  us.  The  Indians  came 
and  took  them  down.  When  I 
oflcred  to  resist  them,  one  drew 
his  hatchet  and  attempted  to 
citrike  mc.  I  drew  back  and  left 
them  to  take  what  they  pleased. 
Among  other  things  they  took 
our  pot,  in  which  we  boiled  our 
muscles  ;  so  that  we  were  in  a 
most  distressed  situation.  At 
Icnj^th  1  providentially  thought 
of  a  sauce  pan,  which  some  of 
the  passeni^ers  had.  I  went 
and  found  it  lying  on  the  ground, 
the  owners  all  being  dead. 

Some  further  particulars  de- 
serve to  be  mentioned.  I  was 
la!ided  in  one  of  the  iirst  boats. 
As  lay  mother  and  sisters  were 
landing,  one  of  my  sisters  died. 
All  being  in  confusion  and  trou- 
ble, there  was  none  to  bury  her, 
but  myself.  I  performed  that 
service  with  great  composure. 
I  then  had  to  take  care  of  my 
mother  and  other  sister,  who 
were  somewhat  helpless.  God 
gave  me  strength,  so  that  I  was 
enabled  to  do  something  fur 
them,  as  well  as  for  mvself. 
Tor  some  time  we  appeared  like 
a  very  thick  neighbourhood,  be- 
ing divivled  into  separate  com- 
panies. Our  company  consisted 
nf  iiine  persons. 

When  tlie  boats  v/ere  landing, 
as  I  stood  on  the  beach,  a  child 
;»l)OUl  two  years  old  was  put  in- 
to my  arms.  I  looked  raund  to 
ice  who  was  to  take  it  from  me, 
hut  found  no  one  that  would  own 
it.  r  iu(|uired^  tvho  takes  care  of 
:.hi»  child  y  A  little  boy,  about 
twelve  years  old,  answered,  wo- 
hodi/j  Afu'i/rtiy  but  I.  Oh  how  I 
ieit,  knowing  that  this  child's 
]/urenis  had  both  died  in  the  ship. 
1  was  obliged  to  lay  down  the 
iliild,  and  leave  it  to  the  care  of 
him,  who  had  the  c^e  of  us  all. 


T&e  boy  and  child  were  ac 
&r  found  dead»  lying  tog 
A  most  sorrowful  sight  i 

I  went  to  see  a  cousin  of 
who  lay  at  a  little  distatu 
feeble  state,  unable  to  ri 
asked  her,  whether  she  lu 
thing  to  eat.  She  said,  ye 
other  shipmates  gave  hei 
cles,  when  they  got  at 
themselves ;  but  added] 
could  eat  some  boiled  du 
she  could  get  any.  I  told 
would  get  her  some  to-mi 
On  the  morrow  returning 
her,  I  found  her  dead,  and 
al  more  by  her. — Walking 
the  shore,  1  found  a  boyt 
seventeen  years  old,  sittiQ| 
disconsolate,  with  a  book  J 
hand.  I  said  to  him,  wh 
you  do  here  ?  He  answei 
am  looking  for  the  captain 
is  coming  to  carry  mc  o 
Island.  I  said  to  him,  c 
promise  you  th&t  favour  \ 
he  said.  Well,  replied  I, 
depend  upon  it,  for  I  don 
lieve  he  will  ever  come 
again.  Upon  this  he 
bitterly  ;  but  I  could  not 
suade  him  to  give  up  his 
and  do  something  for  a  s 
tencc.  In  a  few  days,  h< 
found  dead,  with  his  book 
under  his  head. 

The  people  bci^rtn  now 
very  fast.  There  was  no  t 
ling  any  where,  but  dead  1 
M  ere  found,  as  few  were  b 
AH  were  so  weak  and  he] 
that  they  had  enough  to 
keep  life  in  themselves.  I 
distressing  situation  we  re 
ed,  until  every  person,  of  * 
wc  had  any  knowledge  o 
Island,  was  dead,  exteplir 
mother,  n-y  sister,  and  n: 
At  thut  time  our  fire  wem 
itnd  we  Jiad  nothing  to  stril; 


Lifi  of  Sarah  Porterjield. 


901 


SercTBl  tooWB  had  fidleni 
I  melted  away .  Another 
Hi  when  vre  l^ere  in  such 
:  for  fire.  This  scene 
all  the  most  hopeless ; 
to  cover  us,  but  the  hea- 
nd  nothing  to  eat,  but 
mnacleai  In  about  one 
r  our  fire  went  out,  my 
died  ;  and  there  she  lay, 
H  corpse,  by  our  side. 
Tc  not  able  to  bury  her, 
ny  thing  with  her.  My 
rask  to  fail  very  fast,  and 
RtB  were  very  low.  I 
\  down  beside  a  tree  to 
f  head  against  it ;  but 
iMiaght  1  must  not  lie 
I  rose,  and  went  down 
leach,  got  some  frozen 
rand  carried  them  to  my 
^bo  ate  them.  We  then 
t  down  beside  a  tree. 
f  courage  began  to  fail. 
nothing  to  expect  but 
yet  did  not  wholly  give 
hope.  There  we  were, 
reued  sisters,  surround- 
!iad  bodies,  without  food 
,  and  almost  without 
/.  I  had  no  shoes  to 
stf  which  were  much 
by  reason  of  the  cold. 
Dimd  was  covered  with 
ind  the  season  was  fast 
ag,  it  being  nearly  the 
of  December ;  so  that 
every  reason  to  expect 
should  soon  share  the 
our  companions.  But  at 
ne  God  merciruUy  ap- 
for  our  relief,  and  thus 
himself  to  be  the  helper 
helpless.  To  our  great 
t,  we  saw  three  men 
islatid,  who,  when  they 
hed  us,  appeared  to  be 
surprised  to  find  us  liv- 
took  courage  and  spoke 
ft.  Having  related  to 
.  No.  5.  C  c 


them  our  distress^  one  of  them 
asked  me,  if  it  were  not  better 
to  be  servants,  than  to  die  on 
the  island.  I  said,  yes.  They 
then  asked  me  several  questions^ 
which  I  answered  as  well  as  I 
could.  They  appeared  pitiful, 
told  us  tha(  they  had  come  from 
Newharbour  with  two  vessels 
for  plunder,  and  offered  to  take 
us  on  lK>ard.  We  gladly  com- 
plied with  their  invitation,  and 
were  hurried  to  the  vessel.  As 
I  was  rising  from  the  frozen 
ground  by  the  assistance  of  one 
of  the  men,  I  put  out  my  hand 
to  take  a  small  bundle,  which  I 
had  preserved  through  all  our 
difliculties,  and  which  contained 
some  clothes  and  books,  espe- 
cially my  Bible.  Seeing  me  at- 
tempt to  take  it,  the  men  prom- 
ised to  take  care  of  it  for  me. 
Trusting  to  their  honour,  I  lef^ 
it  with  them,  but  never  saw  it 
more.  I  also  desired  to  see  my 
mother  buried,  before  I  left  the 
island.  They  engaged  to  see  it 
done  ;  but  I  have  reason  to  fear, 
they  never  performed  their  en- 
gagement. After  we  were  on 
board,  they  treated  us  very 
kindly.  The  captain  gave  each 
of  us  a  spoonful  of  spirits  and 
half  a  biscuit.  This  was  the 
first  piece  of  bread  we  had  tast- 
ed lor  two  months.  When  col- 
lecting the  plunder,  the  people 
told  us  we  should  have  whatever 
we  claimed  as  belonging  to  us 
in  the  ship.  This  was  more 
than  we  expected.  After  plun- 
dering the  ship  and  stripping 
tlie  dead,  they  sailed.  Then  I 
saw  the  last  of  mv  miserable 
abode.  In  five  davs  we  arrived 
at  Newharbour.  Ourncw  friends 
then  appeared  disposed  to  take 
advantage  of  us,  and  to  sell  us  as 
servants   to   satisfv    themselves 


202 


Life  of  Sarah  Porterfield. 


lOcf. 


for  their  trouble  in  saving  our 
Iiy«s.  This  was  a  trial  almost 
irisuDporiable.  But  to  our  great 
comtort,  a  man  came  on  boardi 
who  was  from  the  same  place  in 
Ireland,  from^  which  we  had 
come.  He  was  kind  and  pitiful, 
and  endeavoured  to  comfort  us. 
God  then  appeared  for  us,  and 
raised  up  a  friend,  who  came 
and  took  us  to  his  house,  and 
there  tenderly  entertained  us, 
bidding  us  be  of  good  cheer,  for 
he  would  not  suffer  such  ruf- 
fiiins  to  take  advantage  of  us. 
This  gctntleman  gave  us  every 
consolation  ia  his  power,  and 
conversed  with  ua  in  a  very 
Christian  manner,  which  was  af- 
fecting and  comforting.  He 
proved  very  punctual  in  fulfill- 
ing his  promises.  We  tarried 
with  him,  until  we  had  so  fur  re- 
covered, as  to  be  able  to  work 
for  our  living.  This  gentleman 
wrote  to  my-  father  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, informing  him^of  our  sit- 
uation, and  did  all  he  could  to 
forward  the  letter  as  soon  as 
possible.  This  was  about  the 
last  of  December,  1741.  In  the 
mean  time  he  provided  good 
places  for  us.  My  sister  was 
ment  to  live  with  a  friend  of  his 
at  a  place  since  called  Bootliimy, 
and  was  very  happily  situated. 
Soon  after  she  went  there,  a 
happy  re.vival  of  religion  took 
place  among  the  people.  I  trust 
that  site  was  made  a  subject  of 
the  work^  I  tarried  at  Ncwhar- 
bour  through  the  winter*  The 
next  spring  I  came  to  this  place, 
(Georgetown)  and  was  employ- 
ed in  a  family,  where  I  enjoyed 
the  privileges  of  religion,  as 
well  as  very  kind  treatment. 
Both  the  man  and  his  wife  were 
professors  of  religion,  and  were 
greatly  animated  by  the  good 


work,  which  was  going  on  in  the* 
place.  At  that  time  there  was" 
manifest  a  general  attention  to 
religion.  Having  no  minister, 
the  people  met  together  every 
Sabbath,  and  frequently  on  other 
days,  for  the  purpose  of  wor* 
shipping  God  in  a  publio  man-' 
ner,  by  prayer,  singing  psalnisy 
and  reading  instructive  books. 
In  this  way  their  meetings  were 
made  both  agreeable  and  usefuL. 

Some  time  in  the  summer  mjr 
&ther  came  to  visit  us.  He  in- 
tended to  take  us  with  him  to 
Pennsylvania.  But  before  bis 
arrival,  I  had  an  offer  of  mar- 
riage, which  my  situation  sceao- 
ed  to  upg^  me  to  accept.  Nor 
had  1  ever  any  reason  ta  repent  ,^ 
of  my  choice.  November,  1742) 
I  was  married.  My  father  tar- 
ried with  us  through  the  winter. 
The  next  summer  he  took  mf 
sister  and  returned  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  he  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  a  very  long  life,  as  I 
trust,  in  the  service  of  God. 

I   lived  very  agreeably   with 
my  husband  thirty  years.     We^ 
had  eight  children,  two  sons  and 
six   daughters.     All  these,  ex- 
cepting one  daiighter,  God  hi 
seen    fit  to  take   from   me  b] 
death.     But   he   has   graciouslj 
supported  me  under  the  rod  o' 
afiliction,  and  enabled  me  to  sing 
both  of   mercies  and  of  judg 
ments. 

In  the  year  1741,  when  man; 
professed  to  meet  with  a  divi 
change,  my  husband  was 
fi>lly   brought   to    embrace   t 
gospel,  and  gave  evidence,  bo 
living  and  dying,  that  he  was 
follower   of  Christ.     My   tli 
eldest  daughters  experienced, 
I  hope,  God's  saving  grace  u 
der   the    ministry    of  the   Re    ''• 
Ezekiel  Emerson,  who  ia  sw^U. 


1«06.] 


Life  of  Sarah  Porfrrfield. 


20S 


continued  as  an  ambassador  of 
Christ  among   us.    The    other 
children    God  was    pleased    to 
look  upon  in   merer,  I  trust,  in 
thcir-latt  sickness,  and  to  afford 
-me -comfortable  hope  respecting 
■ihem.    Oh  that  I  could  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
bless   him    for    his    wonderful 
vorks.     But   I  -fail  in  the    at- 
tempt.   Make  up,  blessed  Jesus, 
my  deficiency,  and  glorify  thy- 
idf ;  andl  let  saints  and  angels 
ucribe  to  the  sacred  Three  all 
honour  and  glory  forever. 

These  dispensations  of  Provi- 
dence I  have  thought  worthy  of 
thukAil  remembrance.    When 
I  reriew  God*s  dealings  with  me 
in  the  Tarious  scenes  of  life,  I 
u  filled  with  wonder  and  amaze- 
mcK.       Great    has    been    his 
goodness,  and  g^reat  my  unwor- 
thiness.    I  view  him  as  my  cov- 
cttnt  God,  who  foresaw  these 
trills,  and  was  graciously  pleasi- 
^  to  prepare  me  for  them,  by 
Wng  me   into  covenant  with 
Umself.      He   has   upheld  and 
supported  me  under  all  my  tri- 
tb ;  so  that  I  have  abundant  rea- 
SQDto  say,  he  has  n^rr  been  a 
Jhrtient  helft  in  lime  of  need.     I 
llare  reason,  as  it  seems,  more 
UisD  any  one  on  earth,  to  acknowl- 
^ge  God's  goodness,  which  has 
been  so  abundandv  .manifested 
towsrds    me,     even    from    my 
youth. 

I  am  now  seventy -six  years 
old.      Through    the    goodness 
of  God  I   enjoy    a    comforta- 
ble state  of  health,  and  am  able 
9^erally  to  attend  tlie  worship 
^  pod,  and  to  unite  with  his 


children  in  gospel  ordinances' 
As  to  earthly  connexions,  1  see  m 
to  be  left  alone.  But  I  would 
not  say,  that  I  am  alone,  for  the 
almighty  Father,  I  trust,  is  with 
jne,  and  ha3  been  my  .helper. 
And  I  feel  a  comfortable  hope, 
that  he  will  never  forsake  me. 
Blessed  be  his  holv  name,  for 
enabling  such  a  vile  creature «  as 
I  am,  to  trust  in  him.  In  him 
I  hope  for  happiness,  through 
the  glorious  Mediator,  whose 
blood  is  I  sufficient  to  take  away 
all  my  sins,  so  that  I  may  be 
pi'esentcd  spotless  before  a  ho- 
ly God.  My  unworthiness  is  no 
bar  to  my  salvation,  since  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord  is  infinitely  wor- 
thy. My  anchor  of  hope  has 
been,  for  many  years,  cast  with- 
in the  veil.  My  &ith  rests  on 
the  Rock  of  Ages,  against  which 
the  gates  .of  hell  can  never  pre- 
vail. Though  winds  and  waves 
have  often  beat  heavily  upon  me, 
my  anchor  never  has  been,  and, 
I  trust,  never  will  be  moved. 
Notwithstanding  the  various  tri- 
als of  ray  life,  I  have  never  been 
left  to  renounce  my  hope,  or  to 
murmur  against  God,  but  would 
justify  him  in  all  he  has  laid  up- 
on me,  considering  his  mercies 
to  be  much  beyond  all  my  afflic- 
tions. For  his  mercies  have 
been  new  every  morning  ;  great 
has  been  his  fsuthfulness  every 
night.  And  now  unto  him,  who 
has  wrought  all  my  deliverances, 
both  spiritual  and  temporal,  be 
ascribed  the  whole  praise  of  my 
salvation.     Amen. 

Georgetown  J  June  6,  179$. 


9M 


Lettpr  to  a 


o» 


BeligioujBt  CommunicattoniBtt 


LXTTSa  TO    A    VBIEVD, 

Shaming  that  David's  im/trtcation9 
againtt  hi*  emtwuu  vopre  coHMtent 
vtith  piaut  hcnevoience, 

Detfr  Friendj 

Your  inquiry  is  important 
and  difficult.  The  following  obr 
servations  are  offered  in  free- 
dom- If  they  contribute  any 
thing  toward  a  natisfiictory  an- 
swer»  I  shall  be  more  than  re- 
quited for  my  attention. 

In  the  first  place  I  shall  cite  a 
passage  from  Home's  prefiu:e  to 
the  Psalms,  in  which  he  attempts 
to  solve  the  difficulty  yoi^  have 
presented.  ^<  The  offence  taken 
at  the  supppsed  uncharitable  and 
vindictive  spirit  of  the  impreca- 
tionsy  which  occur  in  some  of 
the  Psalms,  ceases  immediately» 
if  lYe  change  the  impera^ve  for 
the  future,  and  read,  not  '^  Let 
THEM  BE  confounded,'-  &c.  but, 
^^  They  shall  be  confounded," 
&c«  of  which  the  Hebrew  is 
equally  capable.  Such  passages 
will  then  have  no  more  difficul- 
ty in  them,  than  the  other  fre-: 
quent  predictions  of  divine  ven- 
geance in  the  writings  of  the 
prophets,  or  denunciations  of  it 
in  the  gospel,  intended  to  warn, 
and  to  alarm  sinners,  apd  lead 
them  to  repentance,  that  they 
may  fly  from  the  wrath  to  come. 
If  the  imprecatory  fonn  be  still 
contended  for,  all  that  can  be 
meant  by  it,  whether  uttered  by 
the  prophet,  by  the  Messiah,  or 
by  ourselves,  must  be  a  ratifica- 
tion of  the  just  judgments  of  the 
Almighty  against  his  impenitent 
enemies,  like  what  we  find  as- 
cribed to  the  blessed  spirits  in 


heavep,  when  such  judg 
were  executed.  But  by  t 
ture  rendering  of  the  veil 
ry  objection  is  preclud 
pnce.^' 

Scott,  in  his  excellent 
mentary,  shows  himself  tc 
the  same  opinion.  ^ ' 
parts,  (the  imprecations) 
be  considered,  either  aft 
prophecies,  or  as  divinely  i 
ed  declarations  of  the  c 
doom  awaiting  all  the  opj 
of  Christ."  He  gives  it  i 
opinion,  that  '^  ^here  the 
rendering  contains  simply 
diction,  and  changing  the  ; 
for  the  imperative  or  op 
implies  an  imprecation  or  a 
the  literal  version  is  cei 
preferable.  Yet,"  he  say; 
cannot  be  denied,  that  the 
of  imprecation  is  often  ua 
implying  that  the  impenite 
emies  of  God  and  his  Chri 
perish,  with  the  approbati 
aU  holy  creatures,  and  tht 
very  prayers  of  believei 
themselves  and  the  churcl 
be  answered  in  the  destn 
of  their  enemies." 

But  whichsoever  of  the 
pretations  is  adopted,  vre 
argue  fix>m  David's  genera 
duct  and  acknowledged  cl 
ter,  that  his  imprecations 
uttered  with  benevolent  fee 
View  his  treatment  of  Sai 
persevering  and  mortal  ec 
when  God  delivered  him 
his  hands,  and  he  was  sol 
to  put  him  to  death.  Had 
vid  been  actuated  by  rev 
how  quickly  would  he  havi 
stroyed  him.  But  he  nob] 
fused,  and  treated  his  impla 


M06.]    David^s  Imprecoiions  against  /us  Enemies.      205 


untmj  Dfith  respea  and  tender- 
not. 

How  benevolent  was  his  conr 
duct  toward  his  enemies  in 
thm  aiiictions.  ^  As  fi>r  me,** 
ht  njh  '*  whw  tbey  were  sick^ 
ay  dothing  was  sackcloth ;'  I 
hmnbled  my  soul  with  fiuitingy 
and  my  prayer  returned  into 
viae  own  bosom-  I  behaved 
l^ielfi  as  though  he  had  been 
JBf  friend  or  brother^  I  bowed 
dm  beavilyy  as  one  that  mourn- 
cdi  for  his  mother."  This  is 
in  excellent  comment  on  the 
fivine  oonimand  ;  Love  your  m« 
'  fflmty  Men  them  that  curse  youj 
d0  go9d  t9  them  that  hate  youy 
viifinyjor  themj  vho  dea/dte^ 
fkU^  wr  you  and  fiersecute  you. 

Gach  being  David's  habitual 
chsnctert  can  it  be  supposed, 
that  Us  imprecations  were  dic- 
tited  by    malevolent  feelings  ? 
Ca  a  person  of  such  benevolent 
CQoduct  express  any  other  than 
beacvolent  desires  in  his  prayers  ? 
h  is  common  to  abound  more  in 
fikadiy  wishes,  than  in  kind  and 
ICMTous    deeds.    It    is    many 
tines  easier  to  pray  for  others, 
tfuBtodo  them  good.    But  to 
iDppoae  that  David's  impreca- 
tioiia  were  expressive  of  malev- 
olcDce,  would  make  his  prayers 
leas  friendly  than  his  conduct. 
Indeed  the  supposition  is  con- 
trary   to    the    whole  tenor    of 
Scrijpture  respecting  his  charac- 
ter.    He  is  uniformly  represent- 
ed, as  a  man  of  distinguished  pi- 
ety^  a  man  after  Cod*a  ovm  heart. 
Why  is  it  not  reasonable  to 
consider  Davicl's    imprecations, 
as  the  dictate  of  pure  benevo- 
lence ?     The  enemies  of  David 
were  the  enemies  of  Jehovah. 
They  opposed    the    glory  and 
government  of  the  Most  High. 
They  set  tbemsfdves  against  Da- 


I 


vid,  not  merely  as  a  private  per* 
son,  but  as  a  servant  of  God,  and 
a  very  distinguished  character  in 
the  church.  His  cause  was  the 
cause  of  God  and  his  people. 
Hence  he  prayed ;  *'  Stir  up  thy» 
•elf  and  awake  to  my  judgment, 
even  unto  my  cause,  my  God, 
and  my  Lord.  Let  them  shout 
for  joy  and  be  glad,  that  favour 
my  righteous  cause."  Opposed 
to  all  holy  beings,  the  enemies 
of  David  deserved  destruction. 
He  cordially  acquiesced  in  it,  as 
just.  He  felt  benevolently  to- 
wards them,  and  had  a  deep  sense 
of  their  awful  doom.  But  he  as 
deeply  felt  that  they  deserved 
endless  punishment.  Accord- 
ingly he  said ;  let  them  be  destroy^ 
ed.  I  have  fervently  prayed, 
that  they  might  repent.  But  as 
they  remain  incorrigible^  I  acquis 
esce  in  their  ruin  ;  for  it  is  per- 
fectly just.  In  this  view,  my 
friend,  ought  not  we  to  feel,  as 
David  did  ?  Do  not  the  wicked 
deserve  endless  destruction  ? 
Shall  our  hearts  rise  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth, 
and  object  to  their  doom  ?  Or 
shall  we  submissively  say,  let 
justice  take  place. 

Contemplate  the  perfect  be- 
nevolence of  the  Redeemer. 
How  tenderly  did  he  weep  over 
Jerusalem  !  How  graciously  did 
he  pray  for  his  murderous  foes  ! 
Father^  forgixfe  themy  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do.  He  even 
laid  down  his  life  for  the  salva- 
tion of  sinners.  Yel  he  denounc- 
ed awful  woes  against  the  Scribes 
and  PhariseeSf  and  gave  tiicm  up 
to  final  ruin,  as  incorrigible 
transi^ressors.  '*  Till  ye  up  the 
measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye 
serpents,  yc  generation  of  vipers, 
how  can  vc  escape  the  damn3- 
tion  of  hell  r" 


S06 


The  Perfection  of  Chris  fs  Example. 


Paul  could  wish  himself  ac- 
•ursed  from  Christ  for  his  breth- 
ren the  Jews.  Still  he  approved 
the  final  ruin  of  Christ*s  enemies. 
Jf  any  man  love  not  tbe  Lord  Je^ 
««•  Christj  Jet  him  be  tmaihema^ 
maranatha.  The  same  regard  to 
justice  disposed  him  to  say ; 
Mexander^  the  cofi/ieramithj  did 
me  much  evil.  The  Lord  reward 
him  According  to  his  works. 

The  truly  benevolent  man 
may  deeire  the  destruction  of 
thosC)  who  are  finally  rebellious. 
Benevolence  supremely  regards 
God  and  his  kingdom.  The 
glory  of  God  and  the  blessedness 
of  his  kingdom  are  infinitely 
more  desirable,  than  the  happi- 
JBcss  of  individuals.  No  one  in 
the  exercise  of  benevolence  tri- 
fles with  the  happiness  of  others, 
or  desires  their'  misery  /or  ita 
•wn  aake.  The  virtuous  citizen 
desires  that  the  murderer,  the 
robber,  and  the  midnight  assassin 
may  be  detected  and  receive  their 
just  deserts  ;  not  because  he  is 
malicious  and  desires  their  mis- 
ery for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the 
peace  of  society,  and  the  honour 
of  its  just  laws.  So,  while  the 
Psalmist  had  no  direct  pleasure 
in  the  punishment  9(  others  ; 
yet  for  the  glory  of  CUjfli  and  the 
good  of  his  people,  hipttiyed  for 
divine  wrath  upon  the  wicked. 
He  knew  that  the  glory  of  God 
required  the  destruction  of  his 
incorrigible  enemies.  As  God 
would  be  honoured  by  that 
event ;  so  would  the  blessedness 
of  saints  and  angels  be  promoted. 
This  accords  with  the  language 
of  the  heavenly  hosts  ;  Alleluia, 
salvation,  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power  unto  the  I-ord  our  God  ; 
for  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments,  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  whore,  which  tiid  cor- 


rupt the  eardi  ^ith  her  fc 
tion,  and  hath  avenged  the 
ef  his  servants  at  her  1 
As  the  inhabitants  of  heav« 
press  perfect  benevolen 
praising  God  for  the  destr 
of  his  enemies ;  so  Dav 
truly  benevolent  in  prayl 
the  same  event.  How  wl 
at  the  final  judgment,  wl 
the  wicked  will  be  si^ 
from  the  righteous,  and  i 
their  awful  doom  P  In  th( 
else  of  perfect  benevoleiK 
righteous  will  say,  amen^ 
irrevocable  sentence,  depA 
cursed. 

My  dear  friend,  how  con 
how  remediless  must  b 
destruction  of  the  wicked 
fulfil  the  desire  of  all  holy  \ 
Let  David's  imprecations  r 
us  of  our  awful  doom, 
die  impenitent.  All  th< 
and  good  will  unitedly  say 
let  them  be  fivniahed  with 
lasting  destruction.  How  t 
hope  for  salvation,  except 
present  life  we  repent,  a 
come  reconciled  to  God,  f 
we  can  rejoice  not  only 
mercies,  but  m  his  judgi 
And  let  us  also  remembe 
the  same  benevolenccy 
will  dispose  us  to  acquiei 
the  just  punishment  of  si 
will  lead  us,  by  fervent  p 
and  zealous,  unwearied  exi 
to  seek  their  salvation,  wl 
is  an  accepted  time  and 
mercv.  Ze 


THE    PEHFECTIOX    OF     CH 
F.XAMPLF.. 

Jksvs  Christ  came  in 
world,  not  only  as  a  Kede 
but  also  as  an   Instructor, 
religion  which  he  taught  U 


The  Perfection  of  ChrisVs  Example.  207 

led  in  his  own  life.  This  may  operate  to  the  g^ood  of 
onple  is  perfect.  It  its  objects  ;  but  not  to  the  inja- 
^  never  appeared  in  ry  'of  others.  Though  there 
sfbrey  and  has  never  are  some  iiarticular  virtues,  or 
ice.  branches  of    virtue,   which  his 

fireheruive  example,  worldly  condition  never  called 
ndeed,  some  virtues,  into  action,  yet  he  has  exempli- 
mid  not  directly  ex-  fled  all  the  radical  U.  fundamental 
there  were  some  re-  virtues  of  religion.  If  we  intro- 
:h  he  did  not  sustain,  duce  these  into  oui'  practice,  oth- 
>ited  other  more  gen^    ers  will   follow,  when  occasion 

which,  being  form-    calls. 
:ai  t,  and  drawn  into        There  are  many  examples  re- 
1  lead  to  the  exercise    corded  in  Scripture  for  our  imi- 
at  universal   bejicvo-    tation.     These,  though  excellent 
i   appeared  in    him,    in  the  nuiin,  were  not  perfect  in 
our  intercourse  with    every  thing.    They  were  chiefly 
Lspose  us  to  ju9tice^    eminent  for  aingle  and  fiarticuiar 
d  fidelity  ;     virtues    virtues.     Moses  was  celebrated 
:ould  not  so  directly    fw*  his  meekness  ;  Job  for  his  /ia- 
b«  life,  having  never    tience  ;,  David  for  his  c/^voK/72r«t; 
:ular   profession   his    Elijah  for  his  zeal ;  John  for  his 
or  worldly  gain  his    suavity  of  temper.     But  in  the 
y    his    attention    to    life  of  Christ  every  virtue  is  dis- 
his  aflection  to  breth-    played  in  its  full  lustre.     It  is  a 
'  his  care  for  his  dis-    great  advantage  to  see  our  ^hole 
as  shewn  parents  and    duty  marked  out  in  a  single  life, 
lilies,  how  they  ought    and   to    contemplate   it  in   one 
heir  houses,  though    view,  without  the  trouble  of  sc- 
uttained  the  natural    lecting  from  a  number  of  cxam- 
a  father.      He   ex-    pies  the  best  things,  and  putting 
articular  affection  for    them  together  in  one  character, 
atives     and     chosen     This  is  done  to  our  hands  in  the 
ut  he  never  shewed    pattern  of  Christ.     His  example 
ionable    partiality  to    is  suited  to  the  case  of  a//  Chris- 
tural  aB'ection  in  him,    tians,  in  all  times  and  filaces.     It 
ad  its  just  operation  ;    is  designed  for  universal  benefit ; 
no  influence  on  his    and  thcreibre  is  abstracted,  as 
the  capacity  of  a  «Va-    much  as  possible,  from  peculiar 
his  relatives  he  of-    situ^itions,  and  adapted   to  cir- 
isier  terms  of  salva-    cumstances  common  to  mankind. 
lo  higher  advantages     If  he  had  appeared  as  a  temporal 
,  than  what  he  offer-    prince,  or  an  opulent  nobleman, 
8.      And   indeed,  his     he  might  have  given  an  excel- 
ere  nut  the  first  who     lent  pattern  of  justice  and  liber- 
him.      Those  were    ality  to  the  rich  and  powerful ; 
n,  sisters  and  parents,    but  he  could  not  so  well  have  ex- 
e  will  of  his  heavenly     hibited    the  duties   of  those   in 
'hus  he  lias  stated  the     private  life,  or  in  a  moderate  con- 
t  of  natural  aUcction.    dition.    jiis  example  therefore 


908  The  Perfection  of  ChrM's  Example. 


would  havtf  been  much  lets  use- 
ful  on  the  whole  ;  for  the  rich 
and  great  make  but  a  small  pro- 
portion of  mankind*  But  as  he 
appeared  in  a  low  condition,  he 
was  able  to  exhibit  the  virtues, 
which  immediately  concern  the 
great  body  of  the  human  race, 
and  to  exhibit  them  in  an  easy 
and  fiimiiiar  manner,  adapted  to 
their  observation .  This  exam- 
ple was  not  raised  by  worldly  dig- 
nity above  the  sight,  but  by  hum* 
ble  poverty  brought  down  to  the 
inspection  of  common  people. 
Every  one  may  see  in  it  some- 
thing pertinent  to  himself.  Ev- 
en the  rich  and  great  may  learn 
from  Christ  the  duties  of  their 
high  station  ;  for  though  he  ap- 
peared as  a  private  and  a  poor 
man,  yet  his  works  proved  him 
to  be  a  messenger  from  heaven. 
The  poor  from  him  may  learn 
the  duties  of  their  humble  con- 
dition ;  for  though  he  was  rich, 
yet  for  their  sakes  he  became 
poor. 

Christ's  example  was  without 
drfcct.  Other  examples  may  bo 
cncouragcmenu  lo  virtue ;  this 
only  is  a  standard  of  virtue.  In 
every  other  example,  however 
good,  we  lind  imperfection. 
There  is,  at  best,  a  mixture  of 
wisdom  and  folly,  of  rectitude 
and  depravity,  of  good  and  evil  ; 
and  before  we  imitate  it,  we  must 
separate  the  mixture,  expun)^e 
the  faults,  supply  the  defects, 
and  place  the  good  by  itself. 
But  in  the  example  of  Christ 
there  is  virtue  without  defect, 
purity  without  blemish,  humility 
without  meanness,  innocence 
without  weakness,  wisdom  with- 
out aiiifice,  constancy  without 
stiflness. 

Tiic  divine  character  is  the 
standard  of  moral  perfection.  But 


this  is  a&  object  of  fiAlb 
sight.  In  Christ  the  ] 
character  of  God  is  c:In 
down  to  mortal  view  in  i 
soft  and  easy  light,  that  v 
heboid  it  without  terror,  an 
t<nnplate  it  widiout  amaai 
That  God  is  a  being  of  ho 
justice,  truth  and  goodnei 
believe  ;  and  that  we  ougfa 
like  him  in  these  perfectio 
acknowledge .  But  it  is  a  s 
advantage  to  see  these  | 
tions  fiimiliarly  exemplif 
him,  who  came  from  the 
of  the  Father,  and  mani 
himself  in  our  flesh. 

The  divine  character  i 
feet ;  but  there  are  many.; 
essential  to  religion  ift 
which  can  have  no  placo  i 
Deity  ;  such  as  meeknes 
mility,  resignation  and  u 
nial.  Of  these  virtues  w« 
an  example  in  Jesus  Chrial 
being  in  the  form  of  God| 
bled  himself^  and  was  mi 
the  likeness  of  men. 

The  example  of  Christ 
viras  human  and  suited  t 
condition  of  man^  so  it  wa 
descending,  and  adapted  l 
condition  of  every  man. 
was  nothing  in  it  distant  a 
served,  dark  and  intricate 
it  was  all  Iree  and  open,  e 
be  understood,  and  level 
weakest  capacity.  He  nev< 
ced  religion  in  austerity  of 
ners,  i^cculiarity  of  habit, : 
fication  of  1x)dv,  refinem< 
speculation,  or  depth  of 
inj^  ;  but  he  made  it  to  con 
the  strict  virtues  and  plain  • 
of  a  huly  heart  and  life  ;  ii 
to  God  and  charity  to  meii 
humility,  meekness,  patienc 
contentment.  He  carried 
simple,  uniform  design  to 
glory  to  God,  and  happin 


4806.  ]        The  Perfection  of  Chris fis  Example.  5309 

aaeii.     There  is  nothing  in  all    and  the  difficult  virtues,  which 

^bis,  but  what  erery  man  may    were     most     distinguished     in 

«anlf  onderstind.     By  reading    Chriat,  have  been  least  apparent 

the  fifc  of  Jesus  one  may  better    in  the  grtat  men  of  the  world. 

learn  what  it  is  to  be  a  good  In  this  respect  he  exceeded  all 

vaiif  than  hy  turning  over  all  others^  and  gave  the  most  unde- 

thevotanies  of  ancient  or  modem  niable  evidence  of  the  goodness 

yhiiOBophcrB.  of  his  heart,  and  the  excellency 

Another  excellency  of  Christ's  of  his  religion. 
esanpte  iiy  that  it  agrees  with        Such    an   example,  while    it 
hia  own  instructions*     It  is  no-  marks  out  the  course  which  we 
olae^  but  his  own  rules  re-  are   to  pursue,  should  animate 
to  practice.    He  was  not  our  resolution    to  enter  upon^ 
like  die  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  and  to  persevere  in  that  course. 
bid  on  men's    shoulders        Jesus,  as  a  man,  had,  indeed^ 
burdens,     which     they  many    advantages,    which     we 
wooUaot  move  with  one  of  their  have  not.     He  was  *  bom  holy/ 
fingers;  and  who  daily  contra-  and  free  from  those  inordinate 
Hitiiei   in  practice,    what  they  propensities,  which  arc  common 
abvniHNisly  enjoined  in  precept,  to  us.     He   was  anointed  with 
lie  acted  fully  up  to  his  own  the    Spirit    above    his    fellows. 
syatMB ;  and  in  prosecution  of  it  The  Spirit  was  given  him  with- 
M  may  things  fiir  more  hard  out  measure.     In  him  dwelt  the 
snd  difficult,  than   what  he  re-  fulness   of   the   Godhead.     But 
qsiretf  of  us.     In  this  he  differs  still,  as  a  man,  he  was  compassed 
ma  other  teachers,  who  go  far-  with  our  infirmities,  and  tempt- 
tiherin  precept  than   in  pattern,  ed  as  we  are.     And  he  knows 
It  is    a  recommendation    of  how  to  have  compassion  on  us, 
Christ's  example,  that  in  it  the  and  his  grace  is  sufTicient  for- us. 
difficult  virtues  of  religion  Sensible  of  our   weakness,  we 
most  conspicuous ;    such  as  may  be   strong  in    the    grace, 
Iteekness    under    provocations,  which  is  in  him. 
loire  of  enemies,  the  forgiveness        We  may    perhaps    think    it 
of  injuries,  contempt  of  M'orldly  would  have  been  a  greater  en- 
riches and  honours,  labour  and  couragement  to  us  to  have  seen 
sdMenial  in  doing  good,   and  our  duty  practised  by  one,  who 
Tttience  and  resignation  under  came  near  to  us  in  weakness  ; 
great  ofBictions  ;    and    yet    all  by  one,  who  was  no  more  than  a 
these  are  modest  virtues,  which  man.    But  then  we  must  cun- 
isake  no  ostentation  of  them-  sider,    that    the    Son   of   C;od, 
sehes,  and  are  least  apt  to  at-  thouf^h   without  any   sinfulness 
tiact  the  notice  and  esteem  of  in   his  flesh,  was  made   in   the 
the   world.        The    virtues    of  liktnetia  of  our  sinful  flesh  ;  he 
those,    whose    characters    have  bare  cur  infirmities,  and  sufTer- 
^iually    been     celebrated,    are  ed  beinj^  tempted.     Mis  exiim- 
•ithcr  of  the  easy,  or    of  the  pie   therefore    couM    not    ha\c 
•howy  kind  ;    such   as  may   be  come  nearer  to  our  case,  vitli- 
P^'actised  without  self-denial,  or  out     wantini^     that    perfectioii, 
*t!ch  as  will  excite  admiration  in  which  is  its  highest  recomnien- 
^  spectators.      The    modest  dation,  and  which  makes  it  an 
Vol.II^V6.                   D  D 


•210  Survey  of  Chnrehes. 

infallible  rule  for  our  condilct  in  he  believet  one  system  of 

life.  ions  opinions,  or  another. 

The  perfection,  which  appear-  such  apparent    indiffereo 

ed  in  Christ,  is  proposed  to  U8r  our  societies  may  conceml 

us  the  object  of  our  aim-;  but  prejudices  against  the  g 

not  required  as  the  conditibn  of  faith   of  the   reformed  ci 

our    salvation.       Through    the  and  a  secret  persuasion,  ti 

righteousness  of  this  great  Re*  embmcos  and  will  preach 

dcemcr,  Ciod  accepts  that  peni-  lax  sentiments,  for  whici 

tencc,  which  renounces  sin  with  have  a  strong  predilecdoa. 

abhorrence,  and  that  faith,  which  Now  from  whatever   i 

purities  the   heart,    and  which  such  negligence  in  our  chij 

humbly  and  ardently  aspires  to  and    under    whatever    sp 

the   measure   of  the  stature  of  names  and  fair  pretences 

the  fulness  of  Christ.     In  him  seek  to  hide  itself,  it  is  f 

believers  are  complete  ;   for  to  of  great  magnitude  ;  at  ^ 

them  he  is  made  wisdom,  right-  pear  from  the  following  a 

eousricss,  sanctifi cation  and  re-  rations, 

demption.  First.,  h  /«  a  viola titm 

Theofbilus.  spired  firecrftta.      By   aoi 

.  .  rect  commands,  and  by 

^  plain  intimations,  God  urg 

on  Christian   churches  tj 

suBVKT     OF     NEW     BNOLAND  portaucc    of     usiug    the 

cuuacHss.  watchful  care  respecting.  ' 

/in,    .•       J  x-       J.        i^-ox  lieious  sentiments  of  their 

(Continued  from  fiage  173.)  Z       rr  *u 

^          .         ^         /    a            /  ei.5.     If  there  come  any  un 

TjiE  incrcan'ng'  itidifference  ff  says   John,    and  bring  ns 

Qur  churchee  respecting-  the  theO'^-  doctrincy  that  is,  the  doct 

logical  opinionn  ofminieteray  is  an  Christ,  which  he  preachi 

evil  proper  to  be  noticed  in  this  ccive  him  not   into   your 

survey.     In  general,  very  little  neither  bid  hitn  God  aptt 

inquiry  is   made  concerning  the  he  that  biddeth  him  God  afi 

religious      qualifications     of     a  partaker  of  hi%  evil  deede^ 

preacher.    The  question,  wheth-  who,  from  choice  or  neglj 

cr  he  embraces  the  doctrines  of  encouraige  those  preachei 

the  gospel,  often  exposes  to  con-  hold   not  the   true   doctr 

tempt  the  pei*son,  who  offers  it.  Christ,  arc,  in  a  measure, c 

Churches  manifest  an  undue  re-  able  with  all  the  fatal  efi 

ganl  to  the  external  accomplish-  their  errors,  Paul  gives  a  i 

munts  of  ministers,  with  a  cor-  direction.     /  beseech  you, 

responding  inattention  to  the  pu-  rr;/,  mark  them^  -ofho  cau»i 

rity  of  their  sentiments  and  the  ions  and  offencea  contrary 

sanctityof  tlicirlives.  Itisnolun-  doctrificy  vfhich  ye  have  it 

frequently  the  case,  that  a  man  a7ul  avoid  them.     Not  vei 

is  introduced  into  the  sacred  of-  like  this  is  the  injunction 

fu^e,  when  it  Is  not  known  either  omon.     Ceaacy  my   non^  t 

ilbm  his  preaching,  or  conversa-  the  inatruction^  which  cau 

tion,  or  from  the  pi*oceedings  of  err  from  the  worda  of  kno% 

the  ordAining  council,  whether  Christ  inculcates  caution 

4 


1806.3                    Survey  of  Churches.  211 

fune  subject.  Bevare  qf  false  has  gh'cn  such  plain  directions 
finfiAei9f  mAa  €omt  to  you  tn  what  charactors  to  choose  for 
Mheefi*a  eiotkingj  but  inwardly  religious  instiMCtiorS)  aiui  such 
4irt  nvadng  wotvea.  Peter's  solemn  cautions  to  avoid  those, 
proph^c  eye  foresaw  that  the  «rho  liold  not  the  true  doctrines 
church  would  be  misled  and  of  Christ,  how  can  the  churches* 
conupted  by  such  chai*acters.  without  g^eat  y;uilt,  netjlcct  the 
Tktrt  ^B€Ttfalat  profiheu  among  duty  ?  What  displeasure  of  (lod 
tkefieotde^  cutn  09  there  shall  be  do  they  incur  hy  their  cold  in- 
fdae  ieaekert  .among  you,  who  difference  respecting  a  subject, 
trimUif  sAali  bring  in  damnable  on  which  he  hath  given  tlicm 
beremegj  even  denying  the  Lord  such  abundant  instruction,  and 
ikat  kowgbt  Ihemy  a^d  bring  on  so  many  precepts  and  'learnings. 
ikaueiuea  jmft  destruction.  Secondly.  The  evil  of  that  in- 
Pral  beheld  the  churches  of  difference,  which  many  church- 
iGalatim  actually  infested  by  de-  es  manifest  respecting  the  relig- 
ceiTen.  There  be  some^  who  ious  sentiments  of  ministers,  ap- 
irouble  you,  and  would  pervert  pears  from  this  consideration, 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  What  a  that  erroneous  sentiments  are 
great  evil  he  esteemed  every  de-  commonly  connected  "ivith  the  ivant 
yarture  from  the  gjDspel  doc-  <f  Christian  piety.  It  is  to  be 
trine*  appears,  from  the  anather  expected,  that  men  will  feel  and 
ma  ht  denounced  against  the  act  according  to  their  prevailing 
propagators  of  error.  Though  belief.  If  their  sentiments  are 
pe^  t^  nn  angel  from  hofvejg  lax,  their  practice  is  likely  to  t)e 
ftnaeh  uny  other  gospel  unto  yon  so  too.  Christianity  is  one  con^ 
than  thai  nhich  we  have  preached  sis  tent  whole.  Its  theoretic  and 
uuo  youj  let  him  be  accursed,  practical  parts  perfectly  harmo- 
He  IS  so  impressed  with  the  im.-  nizc,  and  arc  inseparable  from 
portance  of  the  £»ubject,  that  he  each  other.  The  cordial  belief 
immediately  repeats  the  solemn  of  gospel  truth  tends  directly  to 
pentence  ;  if  any  man  preach  any  promote  the  holiness,  which  the 
uher  gospel  unto  you^  than  that  yc  gospel  enjoins.  Nor  can  gospel 
kgpe  received,  let  him  be  accurs-  holiness  be  found,  except  in  con- 
edf.  By  Jeremiah,  God  highly  nexion  with  evangelical  senti- 
criminates  his  people  for  ap-  nients.  For  example.  They, 
proving  false  prophets.  ^  won-  who  disbelieve  the  divine  glory 
derful  and  horrible  thing  is  com^  of  Christ,  cannot  exercise  to- 
Vditedin  the  land;  the  prophets  wards  him  that  religious  faith, 
prophesy  falsely^  qnd  the  priest*  worship,  and  submission,  which 
tear  rule  by  their  means ;  and  constitute  an  essential  part  of 
my  people  lox*e  to  have  it  so.  In  Clsristian  holiness.  If  men  en- 
addition  to  this,  the  Scripture  tertain  erroneous  apprehensions 
particularly  points  out  the  requi-  of  C-od*s  character,  law,  and  gov- 
&ite  qualifications  of  gospel  min-  ernment,  they  must  be  errone- 
isters  ;  of  which  this  is  not  the  ous  in  their  religious  practice, 
least  important,  tlmt  they  hold  lor  every  part  of  true  Christian 
fan  the  faithful  word,  and  teach  piety  has  respect  to  those  ob- 
the  things^  which  become  sound  jects,  and  must  receive  its  pe- 
doctrme.    Now  after  Scripture  culiar  complexion  ^m  the  man^ 


212 


Survey  of  Churches. 


lOci. 


ner  in  which  they  are  appre- 
hended. Defective  views  of  the 
evi]  of  sin  will  be  attended  with 
deiecLivu  rcpciklunce.  Disbelief 
of  t!)c  atoi^iMiient)  as  it  arises 
from  a  wronj«;  idea  of  God^  natu- 
rally occasions  a  miuplaced  hope 
of  his  favour,  r.veu  the  minis- 
terial uffis.e,  though  ever  so  sa- 
cred, canr.ot  inp;ralt  solid  Chris- 
tian piety  upon  antichrislian 
opinions.  The  belief  of  the 
heart  will  show  itself  in  the  life. 
The  Spirit  of  Christy  which 
guideth  into  all  the  truth>  does 
not  dwell  in  those,  who  reject 
the  truths  lie  taught.  How  im- 
portant an  arUcle,  then,  in  a  gosr 
pel  minister's  character,  is  his 
belief.  And  how  great  an  evil  it 
is  in  many  of  our  churches,  that 
his  belief  is  considered  of  no  im- 
portance. It  is  treating  with 
indifference  what  is  essential  to 
a  minister's  personal  religion. 
Indeed,  those  churches,  that  are 
not  desirous  tc  asccrtainv  wheth- 
er a  preacher  believes  the  scheme 
of  evangelical  truth,  are  equally 
unconcerned  as  to  his  experi- 
mental godliness. 

The  same  remarks  are,  in  a 
considcral)le  degree,  applicable 
to  the  indifference,  which 
churches  show,  respecting  the 
religious  sentiments  of  their 
members.  Such  indifference, 
oiten  miscalled  charity^  is  found 
in  those  only,  who  overlook  the 
importance  of  regeneration,  and 
are  disposed  to  build  up  the 
church  with  materials,  which 
the  fire  of  the  last  day  will  con- 
sume. 

Thirdly,  The  evil  now  under 
consideration  rises  in  our  view, 
when  we  consider  the  extensive 
2vflur'7ice  of  a  miniater^h  religious 
BC7itimcnt9  ufion  Ms  own  conduct 
in  the  sacred  officcj  and  upon  the 


interest  qf  the  church.    If  a  min- 
ister cordially  bdievqi  the  whole 
counsel  of  God,  he  iHU  not  shiw 
to  declare  it ;  as  Paul  saya  oC 
himself  and  the  other  apoalka, 
we  beUeruci  and  therefore  S^tak*    ■ 
Peter  and  John  ejq>reaaed  the    ^ 
same  sentiment ;  we  eannoi  hmi    - 
s/ieak  the  things^  which  we  have     • 
secft  and  heard.    As  a  full  ezhi* 
bition  of  the  truth  is  ao  capitals    -. 
part  of  ministerial  duty,  how  in*    - 
dispensable  it  is,  that  every  iiu&« 
ister    fully    believe    the    truth.    . 
For  we  are  not  to  suppose  duft 
an  honest  man's  preaching  will 
go  beyond  his  belief. 

The  beneficial  efiecU  of  dis- 
playing evangeUcal  truth  need 
not  be  particularly  described. 
They  have  been  acknowledged 
in  all  ages  of  Christianity,  Thf 
conversion  of  sinners,  and  the 
progressive  holiness  of  the  saints 
have  taken  place  through  the 
instrumentality  of  divine  truths 
On  the  other  hand,  how  wofU 
is  the  consequence  of  withhold- 
ing the  truth  and  propagating  , 
error.  It  has  been  felt,  and  is 
now  obvious  to  every  beholdei^ 
in  many  New  England  chufches* 
Th<ur  faith,  and  with  it  their 
discipline  and  morals  have  been 
gradually  corrupted.  From  the 
erroneous  sentiments  and  loose 
conduct  of  ministers,  multitudes 
of  nominal  Christians  have  taken 
a  licence  to  cast  off  the  restraints 
of  the  law  and  gospel,  and  to  live 
according  to  the  course  of  this 
world.  They  no  longer  fee!  the 
obliiJ^ations  of  their  holy  profes* 
sion,  and  arc  not  distinguished 
from  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. All  the  evils  found  in  the 
churches  are  promoted  by  erro* 
neous,  unfaithful  preachers. 
Their  influence  is  pernicious  al- 
so, with  respoct  to  men  in  gene-  • 


Survey  of  Churches. 


213 


iDTicUon  of  sin  is  pre- 
The  wicked,  instead  of 
Jemnl^r  warned,  are  flat- 
ith  delusions,  and  so 
idisturbed,  in  an  impen- 
ite.  Go  to  the  places, 
le  salutary  truths  of  the 
ire  withheld,  and  &Ise 
I  exnptj  declamations,  or 
ral  essays  are  substitute 
rir  place.  Do  you  find 
deeply  impressed  with 
linality  of  living  without 
Jie  world,  and  with  the 
ice  of  a  penitent,  godly 
>  you  hear  them  serious- 
sing  the  question,  IVhat 
do  to  be  saved  f  a  ques- 
lich  the  apostles  always 
to  hear,  and  were  ready 
ir,  but  which  many  cler- 
it  this  day  totally  dis- 
Sice,  and  treat  with 
What  a  pestilence  in 
Btian  world  is  the  influ- 
luch  ministers.  Even 
:  godly  have  their  share 
jury.  What  edification 
derive  from  the  instruc- 
God*s  house,  when  the 
omentous  truths  are 
rer  in  contemptuous  si- 
(rVhat  a  disturbance  and 
ust  it  be  to  them,  if, 
ing  to  the  temple  of  rc- 
hey  cannot  know,  but 
fic  place  where  the  light 
;n  should  shine,  they 
overshadowed  with  the 
error  ?  Docs  not  men*s 
ce  upon  the  gospel  min- 
it  IS  conducted  in  many 
New  England,  instead 
noting  their  salvation 
belief  of  f/ie  truth,  tend 
rary  purpose  ? 
:er8,  who  arc  not  estab- 
the  belief  and  love  of 
el,  will  not  be  faithful  in 
cause.    They  will  not 


cultivate  his  vineyard,  but  leave 
it  to  be  laid  waste.  They  will 
resemble  the  shepherds  so  se* 
verely  reproved  by  Ezekiel,  wlio 
fed  themsetvea  and  not  the  Jlock, 
7^he  diMcaaed  ye  have  not  strength^ 
ened^  said  God  by  tlie  prophet, 
neither  have  ye  healed  that  Vfhich 
fvaa  sietf  neither  hai*e  ye  bound 
tLfi  that  which  mas  broken^  nei^ 
ther  have  ye  brought  again  that 
which  wa»  driven  awayj  neither 
have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost. 
They  subject  themselves  to  the 
fetal  sentence  of  those,  who  da$/Jf 
with  untemfiered  mortar^  who  heal 
wounds  sUghtlyj  and  cry,  PeacCf 
/ieacey  when  there  is  no  /leacc. 

When,  therefore,  churches 
are  negligent  of  the  religious 
sentiments  and  the  piety  of  their 
ministers,  they  show  themselves 
wholly  unconcerned  respecting 
the  effects  of  the  gospel  d|spcnsa« 
tion.  In  a  degree  tliey  are  re- 
sponsible for  all  the  mischief 
which  is  done  by  unqualified 
teachers.  They  arc  guilty  of 
encouraging  and  supporting 
those,  who  not  only  refuse  to  go 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  them- 
selves, but,  by  the  errors  of  their 
faith  and  the  unholiness  of  their 
example,  hinder  •  others  from 
entering.  So  that,  if  the  woful 
influence  of  erroneous  teachers 
is  seen  in  the  corruption  of  the 
faith,  the  discipline,  and  the 
morality  of  the  churches  j  if 
nominal  Christians  are  loosed 
from  the  restraints  of  religion, 
and  openly  conformed  to  the 
world  ;  if  conviction  of  sin  is 
prevented,  and  the  impenitent 
are  flattered  and  hardened  ;  and 
if  God's  own  people,  instead  of 
being  edified  and  comforted,  lose 
the  sensible  blessings  of  religion, 
pine  for  want  of  spiritual  food, 
or  are  for  a  time  carried  away 


V 


214                      Suroey  of  Churches.  [Ot 

with  Ihc  current  of  popular  error  ly  doctrines,  Vhlch  exalt  Chrf 

and  vice  ;  if  thege,  and  other  like  tianity   above    the    darkness  ' 

effects  take  place,  they  are  in  a  pag;an]sm.    Must  all  these  thiiq 

considerable     measure    to     be  be  endured,  as  little  diflerenoc 

charged  to  the  criminal   negli-  of    opinion,    which   should  IM 

gence  of  the  churches  respecting  lessen  our  esteem,  nor  intemil 

the  religious  sentiments  and  the  Christian  communion,  and  whic 

personal  holiness  of  gospel  min-  do  not  unfit  men  for  a  chmci 

isters.  state,  nor  even  for  the  sacred  d 

Fourthly,    Negligence   as   to  fice  ?    What  a  false  moderatioii 

the  sentiments,  which  ministers  what  a   mere  show  of  r^ndmr 

bold  and  propagate,  is  aniwfdicit  would  this  be  in  the  cluircheso 

eontemfit  of  Christ  and  his  gosfici,  Christ  !   What  a  forget  fulness  0 

Is  it  not  his  peculiar  glory,  that  their  obligations  to  him,   audi 

he  is  "  full  of  grace  and  truth  >"'  betraying  of  his  honour  into  th 

Is  it  not  one  great  end  of  his  hands  of  infidels.     Atbcst,wfal 

coming  into  the  world,  that  he  an    inglorious    neutrality  in  i 

might  bear  witness  to  the  truth  :  cause,  which  ought  to  be  deare 

that  he  might  scatter  the  clouds  than  life  ! 

which  hang  over  the  world,  and  Can  we  seriously  survey  Nei 

enlighten  mankind  with  spirit*  England  churches,  and  compar 

ual  knowledge  ?  Is  not  the  mis-  their  present    state   with   thd 

sion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  guide  pristine  purity,  without  grief  iBi 

men  in^  all  the  truth  one  great  amazement  of  soul  ?    What  db 

advantage  of  the  gospel  state  ?  coming  man  does  not  see,  win 

In  short,  are  not  the  doctrines  of  feeling  Christian  does  not  bewfl 

religion    the  substance   of    the  the  apostasy  of  these  latter  time) 

revelation,  with  which  God  hath  and  the  fatal  success  with  wluc' 

blessed  the   world  ?    And  is   it  the  open  and  secret  enemies  c 

not    through   them,     that    God  Christ  have  laboured  to  poisa 

sanctifies  his  people  ?  How  impi-  the  souls  of  men,  and  to  eflec 

ously,  then,  do  many  churches  the    destruction    of   truth  «n 

undervalue  the  gospel  of  Christ,  godliness  ?    Can  we  be  Christ* 

yea,  with  what  contempt  do  they  disciples  indeed,  and  behold  wit 

treat  him,  and  the  design  of  his  unconcern,  the  d.irkness  of  erro 

labours,  sufferings,  and  blood  ?  overclouding  the    light  of  th 

To  what  a  low  ebb  is  religion  gospel,    and   veiling   its  divin 

reduced,    how  are   the  inipres-  beauty  ?    Must    not  our  heart 

sions  of  God  our  Saviour  erased  swell  with   sorrow,  to  sec  thi 

from  the  minds  of  his  professed  men  proudly  dare  to  villifv*  0 

friends,   when  they  can   uncon-  studiously  to  conceal  the  etcrni 

cerncdly  behold  a  flood  of  errors  tniths,  to  which  tho  Son  of  Go 

overwhelming  the  land ;    when  bore    witness ;     that   so    manj 

they  can    carelessly   see   those,  who    X:?/';w     the    joyful "sount 

who  are  set   for  the   defence  of  sliould  love  durkntss  rather  ths 

the  gospel,  breaking  down  all  the  liglu,    and   ofller   their  delude 

boundaries  of  truth,  and  public-  souls  a  sacrifice  to  infernal  ms 

ly     disclaiming,     treacherously  ice  ;    and  that  any  who  profc* 

tindermining,     or    ^'  subtilizing  to  believe  the  Bible,  should  b 

into  an  airy  phantom,"  those  ho-r  have  with  such  cold  indificrcoc 


Survey  of  Churches. 


215 


r  were  no  wise  concern- 
honour  of  tlie  Rcdeem- 
if  his  cuuse  might  be 
y  abandoned,  and  the 
.of  wisdom  in  his  guspcl 
I  empty  speculations,  or 
B}  intricate  points,  and 
were  a  triHing  matter 
divine  purity  and  liglit, 
I  darkness  possess  our 
nd  prevail  in  the  world. 
he  way,  in  which  tiie 
yea,  the  churciics  of 
V  their  gratitude  ior  the 
f  his  mercy  ?  What 
1  treatment  of  that  rcvc- 
aicb  his  infinite  love  lias 
.1  What  an  eniertain- 
Lhis  of  those  important 
which  flow  from  the 
f  the  greatest  prophcl, 
upported  by  tlie  slrong- 
loat  moving  arguments; 
rhich  bear  the  stamp  of 
wisdom,  and  are  bright- 
the  lustre  of  an  eternal 
:e.  And  what  lamenta- 
Ided  to  our  grief,  when 
ler,  that  these  evils  ex- 
w  England,  where  God 
le  the  clearest  discovur- 
mself ;  where  he  plant- 
burch  a  nadir  vincy  and 
rcy  cultivated  it  and 
it  fruitful  from  age  to 
New  England,  for  which 
h  done  so  much  in  his 
ce,  and  which  he  hath 
1  and  blessed,  as  a  thea- 
is  abounding  grace  ;  in 
gland,  whose  cliurches 
:n  justly  famed  for  the 
'  their  faith,  ttie  strict - 
their  discipline,  and  the 
:  of  their  piety,  and 
unts  Ciod  hath  set  up,  as 
IS  examples  to  future 
*an  thcy^  who  love  the 
and  duly  value  his 
ew  the  apostasy  of  New 


England  qhurches  without  blush- 
ing and  grnazement  ?  And  will 
they  notfteize  every  opportunity 
to  show  their  adherence  to  the 
adorable  mysteries  of  his  gospel  f 
What  momentous  arguments 
are  these,  friends  of  Immanuel, 
to  raise  your  zeal,  to  add  Hfe  and 
constancy  to  your  endeavours 
and  fervour  to  your  prayers  for 
the  defence  of  the  truth.  The 
eternal  love  of  God,  who  sent  his 
^)on  to  illuminate  your  souls  with 
celestial  knowledge  ;  the  won- 
ders of  the  Saviour's  grace  ;  the 
native  beauty,  the  divine  simplici- 
ty of  the  gospel,  surrounded 
with  all  the  glories  of  redeeming 
love,  recommended  by  every  con- 
sideration of  gratitude  and  duty, 
and  testified  by  the  loudest  ap- 
plauses of  angelic  hosts,  furnish 
an  endless  train  of  irresistible 
motives,  and  conspire  to  animate 
your  hearts  with  holy  ardour  in 
the  cause  of  Zion.  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  behold  your  exalted 
Lord.  From  his  glorious  throne 
he  looks  down  to  notice  the  or- 
der, the  purity,  and  fidelity  of  his 
churches,  lie  directs  your  eye 
to  the  scorn  of  the  nmltitude» 
the  hatred  of  the  learned,  the 
blindness  and  rage  of  rulers,  and 
the  furious  eflbrts  of  infernal 
spirits,  which  afflicted  him,  but 
cuuld  never  shake  his  resolutioUi 
or  drive  him  from  his  cause. 
He  ]>oints  to  the  shame  he  despi- 
sed, to  purchase  honour  for  you  ^ 
to  his  torturing  cross  and  dying 
blood,  which  saved  you  from 
everlasting  death.  lie  repre- 
sents to  you  the  ullurinjj;  glories 
of  a  lorgivinj^  God,  the  pure  joys 
of  faith,  and  the  eternal  pleasures 
of  the  sanctuary  above.  He  re- 
minds you  of  what  his  almighty 
arm  wrought  for  your  forefa- 
thers, and  shows  the  blessings, 


126 


On  the  Doctrine  of  Persewrance. 


-which  are  deposited  in  this  fa- 
voured land,  as  the  goodly  heri- 
tage of  you  and  your  children. 
And  he  waits  to  see  what  in- 
fluence all  these  arguments  will 
linve  upon  you,  and  what  return 
you  will  make  for  all  this  display 
of  goodness.     Will   you,  then, 
with  an  unfeding  heart,  see  him 
roi)bed  of  his  majesty  and  glory, 
and  his  cause  basely  betrayed  ? 
Will  you  consider  it,  as  a  matter 
of  indifferance,  whether  his  min- 
isters preach,   or  his  churches 
receive  the  distinguishing  truths 
of  his  word  ?  Can  you,  without 
emotion,  see  the  dangers  which 
beset  unwary  souls,  and  the  ap- 
proaching ruin  of  this  declining 
age  ?  Churches  of  New  England, 
once  comely  and  glorious,  arise 
from  your  bed  of  sloth.     Cast 
off  the  lukcAvarmness,  which  is 
BO  hated  of  God.     Show  your- 
selves on  the  Redeemer's  side. 
Sacrifice     all     other    interests, 
however  dear,  to  the  interest  of 
truth  ;  all  other  passions,  how- 
ever strong,    to   the   cause    of 
Zion,  and  all  other  persons,  how- 
ever great  and   honourable,   to 
the  honour  of  Christ.     Behold 
the   grace  of  your  exalted  Sa- 
viour,  and    hear   that  voice    of 
mingled  love  and  terror,  Mhich 
once  warned  the  lapsed  Ephe- 
sian    church,   and    now    warns 
you  ;   Rrmrinber^  thcrrforc^froin 
fvhencr  thou  art  falter y  and  ?\  - 
firnt^  and  do  thy , first  workfi  ;  or 
rise  I  will  come  unto  thfr  f/uicAluj 
and  wilt  remove  thy    eandleaticfc 
out  of  its  place^  exce/it  thou   re- 
pent,  '  Pastor. 


•X    THE     DOCTRINE    OF    PKUSPl- 
VEHAVCK. 

The   reader  doubtless  rec.ol- 
ifctS|that  in  the  Panoplist  for 


August,  1806,  page  107 
menced  some  remarks, 
the  signature  of  J.  C. 
difficulties  supposed  by  t 
ter  to  be  involved  in  the  c 
of  saints*  fierscverance, 
joined  to  these  are  sonu 
vations  by  another  handi 
edly  in  reply  to  the  forn 
designed  to  elucidate  tl 
trine,  and  remove  the  dif 
suggested.  The  writer 
former  remarks  has  nc 
nor  design,  to  enter  : 
public  discussion  of  the  i 
in  question.'  The  dill 
proposed  were  ebvioua. 
certainly  desirable,  that,  i 
ble  of  a  Satisfactory  expli 
they  should  receive  it. 
observations  explain  the  i 
of  his  first  publication, 
about  again  to  trespass 
patience  of  the  public  ;  ai 
may  again  demand  his  r 
They  will  be  found  in  wl 
lows. 

He  acknowledges,  ¥rith 
ure,  the  spirit  of  candour, 
apparently  dictated  the  o 
tions  of  LuTUER.  He  ac 
edges,  likewise,  the  for 
pertinency  of  many  of  \X% 
vatioTis.  If  we  are  to  vi 
ai'guments  of  Luther 
tended  to  defend  this  d 
upon  the  ancient,  Cal' 
ground,  it  is  rcudily  cor 
that  many  of  i!iem  are 
means  destitute  of  force  i 
gcnuily.  But  were  they  i 
cfl  to  defend  it  on  this  gi 
We  certainly  conceive  the 
not.  We  may  have  m 
the  design  of  the  writer, 
wc  assure  him  the  mistak' 
vohint:\rv.  The  opinion 
oicni  (lalvinists  was,  that  1 


Luther. 


On  ilic  Doctrine  of  Perseverance. 


217 


dp  ever,  and  at  all 
^n  some  moral  qual- 
lic^    distinguish   tliem 

upregeDeratc^ ;  tlmt,  iu 
lilgc  of  the  apostlc)  they 
tb.  unto  deathy  because 
'  remahieth  in  thim.  But 
|iQn«  to  our  apprehen-* 
Dot  the  foundation,  on 
uAtr^it  arguments  rest. 
itwer  to  the  question  of 
0/  would  have  become  q/' 
ad  he  died  in  the  midttt 
net?  Luther  replies, 
iad  died  iuifictiiftnity  he 
ve  been  lost."  Here,  it 
ived,  the  author  fairly 
f  that,  in  his  opinioni 
i  totally  apostatize  from 
holiness  ;  that  he  fell, 
aei  into  precisely  the 
>rai  state,  in  wliich  he 
iiously  to  his  convcr- 
Vhat  LuTiiKK  belifvcs 
lig  David,  he  doubtless 
concerning  other  good 
le  believes,  that  they  are 
eft  entirJy  lioly,  and 
ea  entirely  sinlul.  lie 
believes,  with  the  disci- 
dr.  Wesley,  that  there 
He  instances,  in  which 
D  from  holiness ;  but, 
iy  frequently  do  this  ; 
that  the  life  of  every 
I  is  little  else,  than  an 

rising  into  holiness, 
ing  into  sin.  But  liiough 
»  with  the  disciples  of 
'j  in  believing  that  saints 
1  holiness,  he  does  not 
with  them,  tliat  any  re- 
person  will  finally  per- 
z  supposes,  tliat  the  cov- 

grace,  tiiouj^h  it  do'vS 
ent  those  wh.o  emhrcU'e 
lecouiin;^  just  as  sinhil 
R'cre  be  lore,  <l</es,  how- 
cure  them  from  eternal 
n. 


No.  5. 


V.  r. 


On  supposition  that  J.  C.  a- 
greed  with  the  Methodises,  as  to 
the  final  defectib'.lity  of  saintsy 
what  would  Luiher  have  him 
do  ?  Would  he  have  him  believe, 
with  Calvinists,  that  those  who 
are  born  of  God  are  always  dis- 
tinguished, by  the  temper  of 
their  hearts,  from  the  unrenew- 
ed ?  No :  he  would  have  him 
believe  no  such  thing.  He  is  to 
meet  the  common  opinion  of 
Calvinists  only  halfway  ;  he  must 
embrace  their  belief  of  the  final 
salvation  of  the  regenerate!  but 
reject  their  belief  that  the  rcgcx^- 
eratc  always  continue  possessed 
of  a  holy  principle. 

If  these  be  indeed  the  senti* 
ments  of  Lutheu,  it  is  impossi- 
ble for  us  to  perceive  the  perti- 
nency or  propriety  of  his  re- 
marks. On  the  ground;  which 
he  occupies,  unless  we  have  mis- 
taken that  ground,  we  conceive 
it  impossible  to  defend  the  doc- 
trine which  he  advocates.  This 
is  the  reason  of  our  again  re- 
questing the  attention  of  Lu- 
ther and  the  public  to  our  re- 
marks ;  beciiuse  his  arguments, 
however  clear  and  forcible,  iu 
themselves,  yet,  resting,  as  we 
conceive,  on  an  unstable  founda- 
tion, have  no  tendency  to  obviate 
the  difliculties  we  before  suggest- 
ed. Consistently  £nough  with 
his  scheme,  God  may  be  said  to 
persevere  in  his  dele rmi nation 
to  glorify  the  saints  ;  but  with 
no  propriety  can  the  saints  be 
said  to  persevere,  unless  perse- 
vering, and  not  persevering,  are 
terms  of  the  same  import. 

Nor  is  it  true,  according  to 
this  theory,  that  God  perseveres 
in  his  love  to  s:;ints.  if  they  be, 
at  times,  dcsiiLule  o(  every  moral 
(]i;al.;y  to  d'':iti«jj.j;uish  thtm  from 
the  un regenerate,   hy.  raunot,  at 


218 


On  the  Doctrine  of  Perseverance. 


those  seasons,  love  the  one  more 
than  he  loves  the  other.     If  it 
be  said  that  he  loves  them  be- 
cause he  designs  to  render  them 
holy,  and  save  them  \   it  is  obvi- 
ous to  reply,  be  had  tiiese  de- 
ftigus  when  they  were  unrenew- 
ed ;    and  yet  he  had,  then,  no 
more  complacency  in  thcm^  tlian 
in  any  other  persons  of  the  same 
moral  character,    not    comprc- 
l)^ndci1  in  his  designs  of  salva- 
tion.     Heb.  vi.  4,  5,  6.  It  ia  irri' 
/loaMle  for  thoHCy  v^fio  were  once 
enlightened^  and  have  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  ^i/'ty  and  huvt  been  made 
partakers  cf'the  Holy  Ghost  y  and 
liave  tasted  the  good  word  of  God, 
and  the  fiowera  of  the  vjorld  to 
comfy  if  they  shall  fall  axi'ayy  to 
renew  them  again  to  re/ienfance. 
Luther    tells    us,    that    these 
words  relate  to  real  saints,  and 
not,  as  some  have  supposed,  to 
awaltcncd  sinners^  paitially  re- 
formed.      Between    these    two 
opinions  we  make  no  decision  ; 
but  would  ask  how  this  sense  of 
the  text  coincides  with  the  doc- 
trine under  consideration  I    The 
apostle,     if     speakinpj     to    re- 
newed persons,  tells  them  what 
would      be     the     consequence 
should     thov      fall     awav.      It 
would  be   impossible  to   renew 
them      ajjain      to      repentance. 
This  is   Lltiikr*s   explanation 
of  the  passage  :    but  he  still  be- 
lieves, tliut  David  did  fall  awav, 
and  that  every  regenerate  per- 
son  frequently   falls  away,   and 
yet  is  renewed  again  to  repen- 
tance.    How  is  this?    SomelKxly 
must  be  wrong.     Will  it  be  siiiil, 
that  by  falling  away,  the  apostle 
did  not  mean  simply  falling  away, 
however  complete,  but  an  irre- 
coveralfle   falling  away  ?     Then 
the  text  will  amount  precisely  to 
thisi  "  Those,  who  fail    irre- 


coverably, it  is  ii 
recover  ;"  which  w 
indeed,  but  not  muc 
tie's  way  of  wriui 
person  need  to  be  ii 
if  he  remained  iir 
death,  he  could  not 
by  repentance,  be 
Pray  what  dcfectic 
gainst  which  these  I 
so  solemnly  wame 
apostle  mean  to  con 
timent ;  "If  you  ; 
eluded  from  the 
grace,  it  will  be  i 
introduce  you  into 
How  could  they  I 
from  this  covenant  ? 
secpience  of  total  i 
cording  to  Luther 
for  David  is  suppo 
to  have  been  in  the 
state,  during  his  fal 
John  before  his  con^ 
therefore,  apostasy 
excluded  him,  he 
been  excluded. 

LuTHKU  very  jus 
that  "  it  is  the  metl 
ration,  to  shew  saint 
hand,  the  crown  of  ri 
which  awaits  the  fait 
other,  the  certain  rai 
overtake  them,  if  the 
to  folly:*  But  do  I 
again  to  folly,  who 
particle  of  holiness, 
perfectly  sinful  ?  "^ 
not  suppose,  that  « 
awaits  such.  Nay, 
that  many  such  will 
saved.  We  are  toh 
"  the  do<  trine  of  \ 
ought  never  to  be  vie 
a  light,  as  to  render 
diligence  in  well  do 
cessary,  than  it  won 
doctrine  were  not  t 
are  by  no  means  \ 
controvert  this :    Bi 


1906.] 


Luther* s  L^ucr  :?  ErjTr.:i^i. 


2\9 


srbit  Lc-TBER   vouid  hare    us 
tfumsidcr  as  the  doctriDe  of  pc  r- 
jKveraocc  render  Uiis  less  xilccn- 
-saaryf   ihan  it  ^ould  be,  \£  liu* 
•doctrine  were  not  true  ?     1  he 
Arminian  says,  ^*  If  there  is  in 
.^nyaelf  nothing  of  holiness,  I  an**. 
sn   a  state  of    condciuiiuiiuT)/* 
*The  Calvinist    savs  the   same. 
!l¥hereas  the  doctrine  in  question 
^iierta,  that  David,   when  aSsu- 
lutcLy  destitute  of  holiness,  was, 
ixverthclesSf  in  the  covenant  of 
^nce ;    and,   of  course,   that  a 
person's  finding  in   himself,    at 
present,  no  exertion  nor  princi- 
ple of  piety^  proves   nothing;;  a- 
gainst  bis  being  in  the  covenant 
of  gracei  nothing  against  his  be- 
in^  aa  heir  of  glury.     The  Cal- 
-'vinnt  tells  a  professory  ^Mf  you 
entirely  lose   holiness,  you  are 
lost"     The  abetter  of  Ihe  new 
«doctnne  tells  him,  or  may  tell 


him,  consistently  with  Ii.s  pr>- 
ciplcs,  "  Kvrry  I't-hovcr  iVi- 
qucntly  becornes  civcstLii  of  all 
his  holiness  :  unu  there  lore  >ri::- 
finling  yourscll  Jesiituit*  of  i.o',.- 
ncss,  at  present,  is  no  \^To\i\  of 
your  bcini^  iinre.;eneraic."  TIit 
one  makes  pcrseNeran«*e  in  «>..' 
djim  ncccssarv  to  balraiion  ;  the 
other  docs  not.* 

The  writer  assures  the  pub- 
lic, that  the  above  remarks  are 
bv  no  means  intended  directlv  or 
indirectly  lo  operate  against  tlie 
doctrine  of  saints'  pcrseveranrc, 
but  against  an  attempt  to  defeivi 
that  doctrine  on  grounds,  that  he 
cannot  but  consider  as  unsu'ip- 
lurul.  J.  C 


•  See  thi«  doctrine  more  partirn- 
larly  eonsidercd  by  a  writer  in  the 
PailopUst  for  December  last,  page 
^39. 


S)clcctionjBr. 


LUTHER'S  LETTER  TO  ERASMUS. 

To  the  life  of  Luther,  already  published,  it  is  thought  proper  to  subjom 
^  following  extract  of  his  letter  to  Erasmus,  which  is  hon*  introduced,  with 
Attecfthe  remarks  which  accompany  it  in  Dr.  Hawei:**  Church  Histiu-y. 


.'.company 

''It  has  been  often  sut^jj^ested, 
^  the  Reformers  thcmschxs 
^%re  at  variance  on  the  most 
important  doc:irines  of  the  gos- 
pel; and  that  Luther  and  Calvin 
<fi&red  greatly  in  the  funda- 
lAental  articles  of  their  creed. 
Whereas,  except  in  the  matter 
rf  Christ's  prescncx-  in  the  Eu- 
charist, all  the  eminent  men  a- 
niODg  the  reformers  of  that  day, 
i^oncurred  in  the  same  funda- 
mental truths.  As  1  liavc  been 
charmed  myself  (bays  Dr.  Ilaw- 
tift)  with  ihe  plainness  aiid  sim- 


plicity of  the  testimony  of  Lu- 
ther, exJiibited  in  the  following 
extract,  1  have  produced  it  as 
the  most  conclusive  proof  of  the 
sentiments  of  this  j^reat  re- 
former. 

**  It  is  among  our  deepest  mis- 
eries, and  the  |)roof  of  our  sad 
declensions,  that  we,  of  latter 
times,  have  departed  fi*oni  **  the 
faith  once  delivered  unto  the 
saints  ;"  revived  in  tfuif  thnj  in 
all  its  primitive  ghny  :  und. 
thanks  be  to  Ood,  after  lfu:g  ob- 
scurity, again  rising  in  itw  bright* 


220 


Luther^ s  Letter  to  Erasmus. 


ness  in  the  present  generation. 
May  its  great  Revealer  manifest 
his  own  almighty  influence,  and 
cause  the  word  of  truth  to  run 
and  have  free  course,  and  he 
glorified  throughout  the  world, 

"  Erasmus  had  attacked  Lu* 
ther  on  the  doctrines  of  predes- 
tination and  grace  ;  and  accord- 
ing to  the  present  cant  of  ob- 
jectors, he  urged, "  What  can  be 
more  useless  than  to  publish  this 
paradox  to  the  world  ?  namely, 
that  whatever  we  do,  is  done,  not 
by  virtue  of  our  ov>nfree  vifi^  but 
in  a  way  of  necessity^  8cc.  What 
a  wide  gap  does  the  publication 
of  this  tenet  open  among  men, 
for  the  commission  of  all  ungod- 
liness ?  What  wicked  person 
^ill  reform  his  life  I  Who  will 
^are  to  believe  himself  a  favou- 
rite of  Heaven  ?  Who  will  iij^ht 
against  his  own  corrupt  inclina- 
tions ?  Thcrcforcx  where  is  ci- 
ther the  need  or  the  utility  of 
spreading  these  notions  from 
whence  so  many  evils  seem  to 
flow  ?" 

"  To  this  Luther  triumphantly 
replies,  "  If,  my  Erasmus,  you 
consider  these  paradoxes  (as  you 
term  them)  to  be  no  more  than 
the  inventions  of  men,  why  are 
you  so  extraordinarily  heated  on 
the  occasion  ^  In  that  case  your 
arguments  aflcct  not  mc  s  for 
there  is  no  person  now  living  in 
the  world,  who  is  a  more  avow^ed 
enemy  to  the  doctrines  of  men 
than  myself. 

But,  if  you  believe  the  doctrines 
in  debate  between  us  to  be,  (as 
indeed  thejtarc)  the  doctrines  of 
God  ;  you  must  have  bid  adieu 
to  all  sense  of  shame  and  decen- 
cy, thus  to  oppose  them.  I  will 
not  ask,  whither  is  the  modenty 
of  Erasmus  fled  ?  but,  which  is 
much  more  important)  where^ 


alas !  are  your  fear  iMd' 
ence  of  the  Deity,  irhei 
roundly  declare,  that  this  I 
of  truth,  which  he  has  re 
from  heaveni  is  at  best  a 
and  unnecessary  to  be  ki 
What !  shall  the  glorious 
tor  be  taught  by  you  his  cr^ 
what  is  fit  to  be  preacbcf 
what  to  be  suppressed  ?  \ 
adorable  God  so  very  del 
in  wisdom,  and  prudence^ 
to  know,  till  you  instruct 
what  would  be  ttarfui  anc 
pcmiciAus  ?  Or  could  nc 
whose  understanding  is  ii! 
foresee,  previous  to  his  i 
tion  vf  this  doctrine,  what 
be  the  consequences  of  I 
vealing  it,  till  those  conseqc 
were  pointed  out  by  yout 
cannot,  you  dare  npt^  av 
If  then  it  was  the  divim 
sure  to  n^ake  known  these  ' 
in  his  word ;  and  to  b 
messengers  publish  them  a 
and  to  leave  the  consequer 
their  so  doing  to  the  wisda 
providence  of  him  in 
name  they  speak,  and  ' 
messages  they  declare  ;  w 
thou,  O  Erasmus,  that 
shouldest  reply  against  Go 
say  to  the  Almighty,  what 
thou  \  St.  Paul,  discoursi 
God,  declared  peremp 
whom  he  tvill  he  hardeneth 
again,  God  vjilling  to  9ht 
wrath,  is^c.  And  the  apost 
not  write  this  to  have  it 
among  a  few  persons,  and 
ed  in  a  comer ;  but  wrot" 
the  Christians  at  Rome  : 
was,  in  effect,  bringing  thii 
trine  upon  the  stage  of  the 
world ;  stamping  an  uni 
im/i7-i'matur  upon  it :  and  pii 
ing  it  to  believers  at 
throughout  the  earth, 
can  sound  harsher  in  tht 


1806.] 


Lut/ier^s  Letter  to  Erasntu^!. 


221 


nmimcised  esfrs  of  carnal  men, 
than  those  words  of  Chnst,  many 
arc  called  J  but  few  arc  chosen  7 
and  elsewhere,  /  know  ivhom  I 
h€tve  chosen.  Now  these,  and 
^mifer  assertions  of  Christ  and 
hts  apostles,  are  the  very  posi« 
tioQs  which  you,  O  Erasmus, 
brand  as  useless  and  hurthil. 
You  object,  if  these  things  arc  so, 
who  will  amend  his  life  ?  I  an* 
swcr,  without  the  HdIv  Ghost  no 
man  can  amend  his  life  to  pur- 
pose. Reformation  is  btit  vur- 
nished  hypocrisy,  unless  it  pro- 
ceed from  grace.  The  elect  and 
truly  pious  are  amended  by  the 
Spirit  of  God :  and  those  of 
mankifidy  who  are  not  amended 
by  fdm^  will  perish.  Ycjfu  ask 
moreoTer,  who  will  dare  lo  fjc- 
Itere  himself  a  favourite  of  Hea- 
ven? I  answer,  it  is  not  in  a 
jnan's  own  power  to  believe 
himself  such,  upon  just  {^[I'ounda, 
till  he  is  enabled  from  above. 
But  the  elect  shall  be  so  enabled  : 
they  shall  be  enabled  to  believe 
themselves  to  be  what  indeed 
they  are.  As  for  the  rest,  who 
are  not  endued  with  faith,  they 
shall  perish  ;  nixing  and  blab- 
phemingf  as  you  do  now.  But, 
say  you,  these  doctrines  open  a 
door  to  ungodliness.  1  answer, 
whatever  d«jor  they  may  open  lo 
the  impious  and  profane,  yet 
they  open  a  door  of  righteous- 
ness to  the  elect  and  holy,  and 
shew  them  the  >\ay  to  heaven, 
and  the  path  of  access  unto  God. 
Yet  you  would  have  us  abstain 
from  the  mention  of  these  j;;rand 
doctrines,  and  leave  our  people 
in  the  dark,  as  to  their  election 
of  God.  The  consequence  of 
which  would  be,  that  eveiv  man 
would  bolster  hiniscll'  up  with  a 
delusive  hope  ofu  share  in  that 
s^vation>  which  is  supposed  to 


He  open  to  ali  :  and  xUu*  i^i-nii-nc 
huniiiily,  aiid  the   prjciical  jcar 
of  God,  would  be  kiLk«:ii  out  of 
doors.     This   would  be  a  pretty 
way  indeed  of  st(/pp:ng  up  the 
gap  KiMsnius  eomnlains  i>i\  in-- 
stead  of  closinp;  up  the   dcor  of 
lictntiousiicss,  as  is  falsely  pre- 
tended,    it    would     be    In    fact 
opeiiinj.;  a  r;ulph  into  the  neilier- 
most    hell.       Still     you     ur;;e, 
wijere  is  either  the  nucessiiv  or 
utility  of  ]>reacl;intv  [)rv:ueslina- 
tion  ?     God   l;inisilf  tearhes    it, 
and  commands  '^■'  to  teacli  it  : 
and  that  is  answc  ernou^;h.     W'e 
arc  not  to  an-aiim  the  Deitv,  and 
bring  the  motives  Cif  his   wili  to 
the  test  of  hutlian  soruiinv,   but 
simply  to  revere  boiii  him  and  it. 
He  who  alone  is  ali- '.vise  and  all- 
just,    can    in     reality    (however 
things  appear  to  us)  do  wronc^  to 
no  man  ;    neither  can  he  do  any 
thing  unwisely  or  r:jshly.     And 
this  consideration   will  sufVice  to 
silence  all  olijeclions  oi' truly  re- 
ligious  persons.      However,   let 
us,   for  arj^umenl's   sake,    ;-o   a 
st;p  farther.      I   v.ill  venture  to 
assij.jn,  over  and  above,  luo  \i:vy 
important    reasons    why    tlusu 
doctrines     should    be     publicly 
tnui^ht ;     1st.     j'or  the  Imniilia- 
tifyU  of  our  pride,  and  tiic  mani- 
festation of  divine   v^race.     (iod 
hath   ass»; redly  promised  his  fa- 
vours to  the   truly  hv.ni!)Ie.     15y 
the   Cnihj  /mmf'fr^   I   mean  those 
who  are  endued  with  r»:pentance, 
and  desiRiir  of  savinj; themselves : 
for  a  man  can  never  be  snid  to  be 
truly  penitent  and  humble,   till 
he    is   made   to   know   that   his 
salvi.l'on  is  not  suspended,  in  any 
measure   whatever,  on   his  oua 
strt:;  -tlu   machinations,    endea- 
vcnrs,   free  will,  or  works  :     but 
entirely   depends    on    the    free 
pleabure,    purpose,    dctermina- 


222 


Dr.  Doddridge^s  Letter. 


tton,  and  efficiency  of  another^ 
even  of  God  alone.  Whilst  a 
man  is  persuaded  that  he  has  it 
in  his  own  power  to  contribute 
any  thing,  be  it  ever  so  little,  to 
his  own  salvation,  he  remains  in 
carnal  confidence :  he  is  not  a 
self  despairer,  and  therefore  he 
is  not  duly  humbled  before  God ; 
so  far  from  it,  that  he  hopes 
some  favourable  juncture  or  op- 
portunity will  offer,  when  he 
may  be  able  to  lend  an  helping 
hand  to  the  business  of  his  salva- 
tion. On  the  cx)ntrai'y,  whoever 
is  truly  convinced  that  the  whole 
work  depends  singly  and  s^bso- 
lutely  on  the  will  of  God,  who 
alone  is  the  author  and  finisher 
of  salvation,  such  a  person  de- 
spairs of  self-assistance  :  he  re- 
nounces his  own  will  and  his 
own  strength :  he  waits  and 
prays  for  the  operation  of  God  : 
nor  waits  and  prays  in  vain. 
For  the  elect's  sake  therefore 
these  doctrines  are  to  be  preach^- 
€d :  that  the  chosen  of  God,  be» 
ing  humbled  by  the  knowledge 
oi  his  truths ;  self  emptied  and 
sunk  into  nothing  as  it  were  in 
his  pi^esencc,  may  be  3avcd  in 
Christ,  with  eternal  glory.  This 
then  is  one  inducement  to  the 
publication  of  the  doctrine  ;  that 
the  penitent  may  be  made  ac- 
<]uainted  with  the  promise  of 
grace,  and  plead  it  in  prayer  to 
God,  and  receive  it  as  their  own. 
2d.  The  nature  of  the  Cliris- 
tian  faith  requires  it.  Faith,  has 
to  do  with  things  not  seen.  And 
this  is  one  of  the  highest  degrees 
of  faith,  stedfastly  to  believe  that 
God  is  infinitely  merciful,  though 
he  saves  (comparatively)  but 
few,  and  condemns  so  many ; 
and  that  he  is  strictly  just, 
though  of  his  own  will  he  makes 
such  numbers  of  mankind  neces- 


sarily liable  to  datntation. 
these  are  some  of  the.  Juni 
things  whereof^  faith  is  theevii 
dencfe.     Whereas,  was  it  io 
power  to  comprehend  themt. 
clearly  to  make  ou^  how  God  ift^ 
both  inviQlably  just,  and  infinite*—' 
]y  niercxful,^  iiotwiihstaodyig  th^ 
display  of  wrath,  and  seeaijnp 
inequality  in  his  dispenaatioiiip 
respecting  the  reprobate,  &itb 
>%'ould  have  little  or  nothing  to 
do.    But  now  sipce  these  mty 
ters  cannot  be  adequately  cooif 
prehended  by  us,  in  the  present 
9^ite.  of  imperfection^  there  it 
room  for  t}ie  exercise  of  fiuth. 
The  truths,  t^ereforei  respecting 
predestination  in  all  its  branchet 
should. be  taught  a^d  puhliahcd. 
They,    no  less  than  the. other 
mysteries  of  Christian' doctrinet 
being  proper  objects  oif  fiuth»  op 
the  part  qi  God's  people/^  ■ 


•  -« 


EXTRACT    OF    A    LETTER    fnOII 

Dll.       DODDRIDGE,       TO       MB« 

PEARSALL,  OF  TAUNTONf  COKr 

TAIN'INO  A    UEUAEKABLK  aSs- 

'  LATION. 

^^  There  was  a  GermaOt  who 
laid  himseltout  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Jews,  lately  in  LoQr 
don,  one  of  the  most  surprising 
linguists  in  the  world  :  he  form- 
ed a  resolution,  when  but  five 
years  of  age,  of  learning  the 
languages  in  use  amongst  the 
Jews,  without  any  reason  that 
could  be  assigned  ;  so  tliat  the 
pure  Hebrew,  the  Rabbinical« 
the  lingua  Judaica^  which  dififers 
from  both,  and  almost  all  the 
modern  languages  of  the  then 
European  nations,  were  aa  fa- 
miliar to  him  as  his  own  native 
tongue.      Willi  this  fumiturfifl 


1 


Afiecdotcs. 


223 


rith   g^reat   knoMledg;e  of 

nd  love  to  Christ,  aiid  zeal 

!  talvafion  of  souls»  he  had 

twelve   of  the  thirty-six 

of  his  life  in  preach- 
ihritt  in  the  syno^gues, 
ic  roost  apostolic  man- 
warning  the  Jews  of 
enmity  to  God  ;  of  tlieir 
fy  BB  rejected  by  him  ;  of 
ly  hope  that  remains  for 
by  returning  to  their  own 
ih  ;  and  by  seeking  from 
igfateousness  of  life,  and 
^  their  souls  under  tlie 
ling  of  the  blood  of  that 
ncrifice.  God  blessed  his 
B  in  many  places  !  In  Ger- 

Pohind,  Holland,  Lithuu- 
[ungary,  and  other  pans 
fh  which  he  had  travelled, 
rhan  600  souls  owned  their 
rtion  to  his  ministry,  ma- 
r  whom  expressed  their 
ixMicem  to  bring  otiiers  of 
vrethren  to  the  knowledge 
t  great  and  blessed  Re- 
r;  and  besought  him  to 
:t  their  children,  that  they 
preach  Christ  also. 
Doddridge  adds,  that  he 
one  of  his  sermons,  as  he 
ed  it  in  Latin  :  that  he 
not  hear  it  without  many 

and  that  he  told  him  that 
n  converted  a  Rabbi,  who 
aster  of  a  synagogue. 


AJ^ECnOTKS.. 

jioTORious  swearer,  who 
sawyer,  being  employed 
Ling  cofiin-lxiards,  and  find* 
le  of  the  pieces  of  timber 
which  they  are  cut  harder 
Lsual,  said  to  his  compan- 
This  is  a  d— d  hard  piece  ; 


it  will  make  somebody  a  d*-d 
good  coffin."  He  had  no  sooner 
uttered  these  words,  than  he  fell 
backward,  and  expired  immedi- 
ately. It  IS  remarkable  that  hi  a 
own  coffin  was  made  from  that 
very  piece  of  wood  of  which  he 
bad  been  speaking. 

Serious  matters,  like  deaths 
should  never  be  spoken  of  in  a 
light  and  jocose,  much  less  in  a 
pix>fane  manner. 

THE  INSOLENCE  OF  INFIDELITY 
SILENCED  BY  TUB  TESTIMONY 
OF  TRUTH. 

A  SCOFFING  infidel  of  consid^ 
erablc  abilities,  being  once  in  the 
company  of  a  person  of  weak  in- 
tellects, but  a  real  Christian,  and 
supposing,  no  doubt,  that  he 
sliould  obtain  an  easy  triumph, 
and  display  his  ung^ly  wit,  put 
the  following  question  to  him  :— 
*'  1  understand,  Sir,  that  you  ex- 
pect to  go  to  heaven  when  you 
die :  Can  you  tell  me  what  sort 
of  a  place  heaven  is  V*  "  Yes, 
Sir,  replied  the  Christian,  Heav- 
en  I*  a  firefiarcd  filace  for  a  fire~ 
flared  pcofiic  ;  and  if  your  soul 
is  not  prepared  for  it,  with  all 
your  boasted  wisdom  you  will 
never  enter  there." — 

*  Fur  vain  applause  traiugreM    not 

scripture  rules  ; 
<  A  witty  sinner  is  the  worst  of  fools.' 


YOUTHFUL    BENEVOLENCE. 

Ix  the  institution  of  Saint 
Catherine  at  Petersburgh,  under 
the  di Ideation  of  Madam  Bred- 
hofl*,  an.  elderly  lady  of  distin- 
guished talents  and  sweetness  of 
disposition,  the  following  little 
circumstance  occurred  : — In  this 
institution,  which  is  supported 
by  the  Empress  dowager,  a  lim- 
ited number  of  young  ladies  are 
admitted,  free  of  expense,    by 


fi24  Anecdotes. 

ballot ;    l>ui  others  are  received  do  nky  business  with  all  tk 

upon  payiuf^,  as  it  is  termed,  a  gence  I  couldy  as  a  preseiM 

pension.    At  the  last  admission,  and  to  repress  every  tuiq 

two  little  girls,  tbe  eldest  not  ex-  of  its  consequences,     k»< 

ceeding  ten   years  of  age,  the  that  there  was  an  Hand 

daughters  of    a   naval    captain,  could  easily    overthrow 

the  father  of  a  large  family,  pre-  pursuit  of  this  kindy  aad 

sentcd  themselves,  and  draw,  the  every  attempt  eithor   to  % 

one  a  prize,    and  the  other  a  wealth  or  fisime.*' 
blank.       Although     so    young,         Letttome**  Life  of  Dr.  Fah 
they  concluded  that  fate  had,  in  ^  '" 

this  manner,  resolved  upon  their        It  is  said  that  the   late 

separation ;  they  felt  it,  and  wept.  ^o\\n  Brown  of  Haddington, 

Another  young  lady,  to  whom  pissing  the  Firth  of  Forth 

the  next  cliaiKe  devolved,  drew  a  tween  Leith  and  Kinghom, 

prize  ;  au'l  observing  the  distress  ^o**  *  fellow  passenger,  oni 

of  the   Mstcrj,  without  holding  appeared  to  be  a  Highland  i 

any  communication   with  their  n^^"-      Mr.  B.   obscrvedf 

parents,  or  with  any  other  per-  much  grief,   that  he  freqi; 

son,  spontaneously  ran  up  to  the  ^©^^  ^^^^  name  of  God   in  ' 

luckless  little  girl,  presented  her  but  suspecting  that  to  m\ 

with  the  ticket,  and  leading  her  J^»ra  in  the  presence  of  thi; 

up  to  the  directress,  said,  *'  See,  P-»ssengers  might  lead  only 

Mailam,  I  have  drawn  a  prize  !  ritate  him,  he  forbore  sayinj 

but  my  papa  can   afford  to  jxiy  thing  till  he  reached  the  < 

the  ])ension,  and,  I  am  sure,  will  site  shore.     After  landings 

pay    it  for  mc  ; — pray,  let  one  B.  observing  the  nobleman  ^ 

who  is  less  fortunate   enjoy   the  »"!?  alone,   stepped  up  to 

good  that  has  happi:ncd  to  me."  and  said,  '*  Sir,    I   was   ao] 

This  charminv,^  anecdote  was  im-  hear  you  swearing  while  o 

mediately  reported  to  the  Em-  passage.   You  know  it  is  wr 

press   do\vat;er,   who  expressed  '*  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  i 

the  highest  dcli;i:hl,  and  ptiid  out  ^^  ^'^e   ^-ord  thy    C;od  in  \ 

of  her  own  pir.-sc  the  poiision  of  ^^«  ^^'^  *^hc  nobleman,  liftin 

tlie  little  benelactress.  l»»t  and  bowing  to  Mr.  B. 

Carr*it  Ahrrh.  Sum.  /i.  369.  the  following  reply  :    *'  Sir, 

turn  you  thanks  for  the  re 

A  GOOD   HiXT  Fou  MKN  IS  iju-  yo"   hiivc   njw   given    me, 

siNK.ss.  shall   oiuleavour  to  attend 

"  I  KVDEAvouR  (ssvs  the  I'Ue  i"  fuiuro  :  but,"  added  he,  • 

Dr.  Fothergill   in  a  Icltt-r  to  one  you  said  this  to  me  while  ir 

of  his  friends)  to  follow  my  bu-  ^>^t»  I  believe  I  siiould  hav< 

siness,   beaiuse   it    is   my   duty  you  thioiurh  with  my  swon 

rjtlier   than   my   interest  ;    the  

latter  is  inseparable  from  a  just         The  po'.ver  of  conscienci 

discharc:e  of  duty  ;    but    1  have  lately  ni.inlfestcd  ina  remar 

ever  UK>:ic.l    at    the     profits    in  cJet;rce,  in  a  nun  of  the  nar 

the  last  place.     At  my  first  set-  Coop'/r,  ot"  Hawkesbury-U 

ting  out  1  wished  most  fei-vcntly,  Glouciistershire.      He  had 

aud  I  endeavour  after  it  stilly  to  endured  a  gre^t  horror  of  ra 


> 


•] 


Dr.  Lathrop^s  Sermon. 


225 


about  an  hour  before  his 
I  declared  the  cause  of  it ; 


iw«s»  that,  about  forty  years 
ke  had  assisted  another 
of  the  name  of  Horton  (who 
ibout  two  years  since)  in 
eiing  a  Mr.  Rice,  a  survcy- 
the  roadS)  whose  body  they 
into  a  well,  where,  soon 
:he  fact,  it  was  found  ;  but 
urderers  were  not  known 
aw. — IIow  many  dreadful 
9  will  come  out  at  that 
day^  when  the  all -wise  and 
hty  Judge  shall  make  in- 
IbD  for  blood  !  and  how 
fill  will  be  the  operation  of 
kbce  in  the  world  of  misc- 
the  retrospect  of  innumei'- 
rimes  unpardoned  !  Blcss- 
5  they  who  have  an  interest 
s  bk>od  divine,  which  ckan- 
hmi  ail  sinl    Evan.  jMa^, 


L  John  Mason,  in  the  reign 
ward  the  Sixth,  being  near 
iMlutiou,  and   sensible  he 


had  but  a  short  time  to  live^  up- 
on his  death-bed  called  for  his 
clerk  and  steward,  and  delivered 
himself  to  them  to  this  purpose  : 
— ^^  I  have  seen  five  princes,  and 
have  been  privy  counsellor*  to 
four  ;  I  have  seen  the  most  re- 
markable observables  in  foreign 
parts,  and  have  been  present  at 
most  state-transactions  for  thiity 
years  together,  and  I  have  learn- 
ed this,  after  so  many  years'  ex- 
perience, That  seriousness  is  the 
greatest  wisdom,  temperance  the 
best  physic,  a  good  conscience 
the  best  estate  ;  and  were  I  to 
live  again,  I  would  change  the 
court  for  a  cloister,  my  privy 
counsellor's  bustles  for  an  her- 
mit's retirement,  and  the  whole 
life  I  lived  in  the  palace,  for  one 
hour's  enjoyment  of  God  in  the 
chapel."  He  concluded  with 
saying,  "  All  things  else  do  now 
forsake  me  besides  my  God,  my 
duty,  and  my  prayers." 

Evan,  Mag, 


IKetiietn  of  J0etD  publicationsf. 


won,  containing  reflections 
the  9oiar  ecUfiBe^  tvhich  afi' 
red  on  June  16,  1806.  de» 
red  on  the  Lord^s  day/oiiov;- 
,  By  Joseph  Lathrop, 
»,  fiat  tor  of  the  fir  at  church 
West  Sfiringfifld,  Second 
(ton.  Springfield,  Mass. 
Dry  Brewer,  pp.  20. 

B  aged  and  respected  au- 
if  this  discourse  has  chosen 
lis  text)  Amos  viii.  9.  Jt 
eotne  to  /tana  in  that  dauy 
the  Lord^  that  1  iviil  cautic 
m  to  go  down  at  noo7iy  and  I 
arken  the  earth  in  the  clear 
I.  Vol.  11.  F  F 


day.  He  observes,  that  as  Amos 
was  a  shepherd,  who  watched 
his  fiock  by  night,  he  would 
naturally  take  notice  of  the 
different  appearances  in  the  hea- 
vens ;  and  that  hence  we  find  his 
prophecy  tinctured  with  astro- 
nomical allusions.  He  remarks 
also,  that  according  to  Archbish- 
op Usher,  there  were  two  eclipses 
u?  the  sun  in  tlie  time  of  Amos, 
wfiich  happened  at  solemn  festi- 
vals, and  struck  th.e  people  with 
great  conbiernation  ;  and  he 
considers  the  text  as  prefiguring, 
bv   allusion  to  an  event  of  this 

0 

gloomy    kind,    the    calamities^ 


226 


Dr.  Latlrop^s  Srmcn. 


which  HuD$;  over  the  house  of 
Israel.  After  these  introducto- 
ry obserTations,  he  makes  a  few 
moral  and  religious  reflections. 
1 .  That  v>e  have  rrason  to  rejoicr 
in  the  firoffrr€e^  ^vhk'i  ha*  been 
made  in  the  icienceSf  and  /forticu' 
tarty  in  astronomy.  3.  That  an 
ecli/iBe  of  the  sun  may  firo/ieriy 
lead  UM  to  contemplate  the  gloomy 
change*^  which  await  U9  in  this 
guilty  and  mortal  state,  3.  7'hat 
the  darkening  of  the  earth  in  a 
clear  day  brings  to  mind  thejinal 
judgment.  4.  That  total  dark* 
ness  at  noon^day  reminds  us  of 
the  solemn  scene  tf  the  Saviour^s 
crucifixion.  5.  ITtat  the  cheer- 
ful lights  which  foUowft  an  edifices, 
is  a  natural  emblem  of  that  moral 
change^  in  which  a  soul  is  brought 
out  qf  the  dbrkness  of  sin  atnf 
guilt  into  the  nutrvelloiis  light  of 
fiurity^fiardonjandfieace.  6.  That 
the  obscuration  of  the  sun  in  the 
sky  bids  us  contemfilate  the  unin* 
terrufited  brightness  of  the  hea* 
venly  state. 

To  those,  who  are  acquainterl 
with  the  excellent  theolog;icnl 
publications  of  the  American 
clergy,  it  will  be  needless  to 
commend  the  correctness,  per- 
spicuity, and  simplicity,  which 
mark  the  style  of  Dr.  Lathrop. 
The  following  paragraph,  which 
is  found-  iwder  the  frst  refec- 
tion^ furnishes*  no  unfavourable 
specimen  of  his  manner.. 

"  We  see  innumerable  worlds  roll- 
ing around  us,  at  vast,  but  various 
distances ;  with  different,  but  incon- 
ceivable rapidity.  These  all  perform 
their  motions  with  regularity,  and 
observe  their  times  with  exactness. 
They  obey  their  destination,  they 
keep  their  order,  they  never  inter- 
fere.  Sliall  we  not  fear  the  power, 
admire  the  niisdom,  adore-  the  good- 
ness of  that  Dcing,  who  made  aful 
adjusted,  who  suatains  and  directs 
ftich  a  stupendous  aysttm^and  con- 


<lcrs  it  subservient  to  our  liap 
These  ration.iT  sentiments  an 
iint  and  delij^tful  in  then 
and  far  more  conducive  to  pi 
\irtue,  than  the  tem^rs  cf  tka 
stitious  ignorance,  which  vici 
comet  flaming  in  the  sky,  ei 
scurntion  of  the  sun  at  nt>on-* 
ery  lailure  of  the  full  orbed  1 
nig'ht,  even'  unusual  noise  1 
from  the  clouds,  every  stra 
pearunce  in  the  heavens,  an 
earth,  as  awfully  portentous  ( 
dire,  but  unknown,  calamity.* 

The  following  passages, 
the  ffth  rejircfhii^  indica: 
rect  views  of  divine  trul 
will  be  wclcocTc  to  the 
tian. 

"  How  s:i(l  .ind  p^lmmy  i«-i 
dlti(m  of  a  giillty  mortal,  w 
vinced  of  his  mimcroiis  trs 
sions,  feels  binisoU'  Cfmden 
eternal' death.  The  dlvineUn 
Vi-as  ddivcred-  fn)m  Sinai  in 
and  darkness,  in  cUuids  and  t 
thunders  terror  and  dcstnicti( 
ears^  But  how  happily  is  h 
re%-erscd,  when  light,  beamit 
Mount  J>ion  in  the  dlscorei 
promises  of  the  gftspel,  bfca 
his  soul,  exhibits  to  him  a  d} 
viour,  a  forjfivinj^.  God,  a  san 
Spirit  ?  Wliat  joy  sprinp^  n] 
he  finds  the  po\vor  of  sin  » 
his  enmity  to  God  shiin,  his 
tion  to  the  gospel  conqtiered, 
ery  thought  captivated  to  tl 
dicnce  of  CJnist  ?  The  Uffht  i 
and  Us  sweetness  i«  increase 
siiccecdinpj  to  previous  darkn 
the  hopes  and  comforts  of  rel 
the  soul  are  exalted  b\'  the'ir  < 
to-preceding  anxieties  andfea 
awakened,  3eapondinj>p  souls, 
to  the  Sun  of  Ri^jhteousnes 
shines  from  hea\-en  with  salri 
his  beams.  Howe^xr  gfuilty, 
thy  and  impotent  ye  fWcC  t 
grace  sufficient  for  you;  t 
righteousness  to  justify  you,  p 
to  support  you,  the  Sy>irit 
you.  Li^ht  arises  in  th 
Turn  your  eyes  fVom  the  clo 
direct  them  to  the  sun.  Chri 
a  lipht  into  the  world,  that  w 
er  believeth  in  him  should  n 
in  darkness.  Look  to  him  an 
saved/* 


JS86.] 


PrcsLLm  A'cit's  Sc/nrjn. 


227 


Strmait  preachtJ  before  the  General 
JbtenMr  of  the  Prvthyterian  Church 
in  the  Umhed  States  nf  America  :  by 
appointment  of  their  standings  covi' 
fnittee  tf  mutons.  May  19,  180(5. 
fubtiehid  at  thih  request.  By 
£LirBAUET  NoTT,  D.  J).  Preii' 
dut  fif  Union  Coile^e  in  the  State  (f 
i:e%jrcrk.  Phibaclphia.  J.Aitkeii. 

Tbb  .pFeach&r  chose  for  his 
text  the  following  words,  .4  Cor. 
2T.  58.      jllway   abounding   in 
ike  work  qf  the  Lord, 

**By  tbounduur  in  the  work  of  the 
Xoid  iiuy  be  unoerstpod  aa  uc^^uiesc- 
cace  in  the  divine  government,  and 
a  constant  and  cordial  co-operation 
>ridi  the  Divine  Being',  in  accomplish - 
in;  iu  objects  ;  one  of  which,  and  an 
illuitrioiM  one  too,  is  the  establish- 
IDeatof  the  universal  rei^n  of  the  Met' 
«'sl  OS  earth.**  p.  7. 

The  object  of  the  discourse  is 

to  induce  the  co-operation  of  the 

auditors  in  this  work  of  the  Lord 

viib  respect  to  the  pagan  tribes. 

With  this    view   the    author 

jncceds  immediately  to  notice 

the  following  particulars  ;    viz. 

The  certainty  of   CAritt'a  kift^ 

im.    It9 perpetuity.     It  is  to  be 

advanced    by   human    exertions, 

7b  su/cceed  iu  such  an  attempt 

fdU  be  glorious,     £veo  to  fail^ 

I0er  having  made  sincere  endeavr 

mrf  in  so  good  a   cause^  vfill  be 

glorious. 

We  think  «  text  niight  easily 
have  been  found  more  impres- 
sive, and  better  agreeing  with 
the  general  design  of  the  ser- 
mon :  but  we. cannot  easily  con- 
reive  of  a  sermon  Uetter  adapted 
to  the  occasion. 

Dr.  Nott  entert^iins  very  high 
ideas  of  the  hnal  progress  of  the 
gospeU  and  supposes  tlie  millcn* 
nium  is  to  consist  not  uf  a  thou- 
land  yeai's  literally,  but  cither  of 
as  many  years  as  tlicru  areduys  in 
this  period,  i.  e,  360,000,  or  else 
^f  an  iiulcriziite  bui  vast  num- 


««  This  opinion,  that  Christ  shall 
reign  a  thousand  ycai's  on  earth,  gives 
a  %'er}*  different  aspect  to  the  present 
state  of  things,  and  funushes  no  in- 
considerate relief  to  the  dark  and 
(Usinal  picture  which  tliis  world  would 
otherwise  present.  How  different 
will  be  the  entire  view,  sliould  it  ap- 
pear in  the  sequel,  that  the  thousand 
years  of  peace  promised  to  thechurch^ 
ai*e  prophetic  years,  and  ^denote 
not  a  millenarv,  but  a  vast  dura- 
tion." p.  11. 

Every  friend  to  the  best  inter- 
ests of  man  would  rejoice  at 
finding  this  opinion  supported 
by  Scripture.  How  far- the  pas^ 
sages  adduced  in  this  sermon 
constitute  such  a  support,  we 
leave  the  reader  to  determine. 

That    there    is    considerable 

force  in  the  following  argument) 

we  think,  cannot  be  denied. 

**  In  tlie  economy  of  redemption, 
four  thousand  years  were  spent  in 
preparing  the  way  fbrthe  introiduction 
of  Messiah,  the  birth  of  Christ.  Two 
thousand  more  in  vaoquishinc^  his  en- 
emies, and  fixing  the  boundaries  of 
Ills  empire— an  empire  which  is  to 
endure  but  for  a  thousand  years ! 
Satan  triumph  in  this  world  six  thou- 
sand years,  Jesus  Christ  one !  Is  this 
consonant  to  the  dictates  of  reason, 
or  the  analogy  of  providence  ?*•  p.  12. 

Another  argument  is  this.  If 
the  millennium  cominve  but  sim- 
ply a  thousand  years,  the  world 
will  not  exist  much  more  than  a 
thousand  years  longer.  The 
Doctor  tliinks,  that  according  to 
bcripture  representation  (Ps.  (!ii. 
Isa.  li.  Heh.  i.)  the  eaith  will  not 
be  destroyed  till  it  shall  have 
waxen  old  and  decayed. 

"  As  doth  a  garment,  so  God  de- 
clarcSf  that  heaven  and  earth  shall 
wax  old.  And  till  they  have  waxen 
old  tliey  shall  not  be  destroyed. 
They  must  first  be  despoiled  of  their 
beauty,  marked  by  the  lines,  and  pal- 
sied by  the  influence  of  age.** 
p.  17. 

As  this  noble  stiiicture  of 
heaven  and    earth    appears  so 


229 


President  Noifs  Sermon. 


■ound  and  brighti  after  the  wear 
of  almost  9ix  thousand  years, 
the  author  concludes  that  with 
Common  use  it  may  cndut^  more 

than  one  thousand  years  to  come. 
**  it  does  Dot  appear  that  those 
heaTeni  and  thia  eaitb,  which  aher 
^  lapte  of  six  thousand  yean,  still 
qispUy  so  much  magnificence,  and 
i^ne  m  so  much  glory,  will,  in  little 
more  than  a  thousand  years,  have 
gzowh  old  as  doth  a  g^anneht,  and  be- 
come unfit  for  use."  p.  18. 
.  A  prudent  inan  may  jud^ 
h6w  long  a  garment  win  last ; 
SL  akilful  ^utificer,  by  elamining 
ihi  limbers  of  a  buildfag,  may 
judge  how  long  it  will  stand  ; 
but  notteV  it  is  fa^lievedi  but  the 
divine  Architect,  so  thoroughly 
krioWs  the  structure  of  the  uni- 
verse, as  to  foretel  either  its  con- 
tinuance or  dissolution* 
.  The  following  reflections,  aris- 
ing from  this  extended  view  of 
the  Millennial  period,are  animat- 
ing^'uid  furnish  a  fiiir  specimen 

of  our  author's  «tyle  and  manner. 
'I,**  Whatjdeas  does  this  article  give 
na  of  the  dp^if^  of  Deity  in  creation 
and  .wdempuon !  How  ^  august  ap- 
p^ar^  the  ehAracter,  how  complete 
|he  victory  of  Jesus  I  Where  once 
stood  m  cross  now  stands  his  throne. 
And  the 'same  world  which  once  saw 
tfve  transitory  triumph  of  his  adversa* 
ly,  now  sees  bisown  abiding  triumph, 
Slid  pays  to  his  divinity  a  perpetual 
homage.  This  glorious  period  tlie 
djeath  of  Christ  principally  respects. 
All  previous  Cvmuuests  are  unimpor- 
^t.  Those  subdued  by  his  grace 
during  six  thousand  years,  will  be 
few  compared  with  the  number  who 
shall  crown  Iiis  final  triumph.  How 
great  that  number  will  be  I  dare  not 
even  coi\]ecture.  But,  though  I  dare 
not,  I  love  to  agitate  the  Question ; 
to  recount  the  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand;  to  contemplate,  and 
to  become  absorbed,  in  that  greftt 
multitude  of  the  rcdetmed,  from 
among  all  nations,  a  multitude  which 
no  man  can  number .'' 

In  relation  to  that  happiness 

which  believers  will  experience^ 


at  meeting    in  heaveilf 

whom  their  charity  hasi 

strumental  of  saving,  the] 

er  exclaims, 

*'  Moment  of  unutterable 
Angels,  could  angels  covet 
emulate  your  bliss,  and  suHb 
come  partakers  in  it."  p.  33. 

Will  not  the  angels  exp 
as  great  bliss  at  beholifii 
redeemed  of  the  Lord 
to  Zion,  as  any  of  their 
beings,  who  may  have  bi 
strumental  in  bringing 
tliither  ? 

Though  we  cannot  g^ 

unqualified  approbation  i 

sermon,  we,  on  the  who! 

sider  it  as  possessing  no 

ry  degree  of  merit.      It } 

gelical   and  deeply   impi 

The  author  imitates,  will 

success,    the     thunderin 

quence  of   the  Fretich- 

One  can  hardly  read  the 

ing  paragraphs,    without 

ing,  that  the  writer  had  t\ 

the   fidling    mantle    of 

Saurin.      In    reference 

Pagan  world  he  exclaims* 
••  And  now,  O  my  God,  wh 
shall  I  say  >  Can  the  unfeelin 
of  man  contemplate  miser 
most  extreme,  and  not  be  nu 
Fmm  the  hill  of  Zion,  beami 
light,  and  smiling  with  life,  le 
rect  your  view  to  tlie  vale  of  di 
and  the  shadow  of  death. 

**  Yonder  are  the  pagans, 
of  humanity,  O  that  I  could  c 
them  to  you  !•— cold,  naked,  fa 
friendless ;  roaming  the  deser 
ing  with  revenge,  and  thirsi 
blood.— Yonder  are  the 
Friends  of  Immanuel,  O  that 
describe  them  to  vou,  assen 
the  ground  of  enchantmept, 
^iigthe  delusions  of  witchcrai^ 
ing  the  heavens  by  the  saci 
dngs,  and  paying  their  impioitt 
tions  at  the  shrines  of  devils ! 
From  these  profane  devodc 
hoary  warrior  retires.  His  at 
tcr  with  age,  he  reaches  the  til 
of  his  but,  and  siidu  beneath 


1806.] 


Religious  Intelligence. 


229 


tMb «  the  cold  etrtb»  hit  bed  of 
3nfli.  No  STmpftthizing^  friend  par* 
taket  in  hii  mitciy*  no  filial  hand  is 
ttretched  oat  for  his  relief.  The 
tile  of  bisyputhhas  forsaken  him  ; 
hit  daughters  are  carried  captive  ; 
\k  um»  have  been  slain  in  battle. 
Iihinsted  with  sufTerings,  and  weary 
tf  liiCy  he  turns  his  eye  upon  the 
|me.  Bat  the  ^ravc  to  him  is  dark 
jkid dent.  Not  a  whisper  of  comfort 
ii  beaid  from  its  caverns,  or  a  beam 
tflfgfat  glitters  on  its  gloom.  Here 
Aeontain  drops,  time  ceases^  ctemi- 
J  begins :  Might v  God,  how  a^^-ful  is 
Mieene  whidi  follows !  But  I  dare 
aot  attempt  to  lift  the  veil  that  coy- 
fn  it  K  moment  since,  and  this 
imwrtil  soul  was  within  the  reach 
nijnjtt:  now  its  destiny  is  fixed, 
m  joit,  eternal  Sovereign !  arc  thy 
decSuoBs."  p.  28,  29. 


'*  Can  It  be  that  the  tender  mercies 
of  Mch  an  auditory  arc  exhausted  ? 
Have  jou  then  notliing  more  to  lend 
to  Jesus  Christ  ?  Have  you  nolon^j^r 
snjr  iloii  lo  bestow  on  your  sufienng 
bifthitn,  and  shall  I  tell  them  ^ou 
ktvs  not  ?  sliall  I  recall  the  mission- 
Ms  you  have  sent  them,  and  cxtin- 
pith  the  hopes  which  your  former 
cksiities  have  inspired  ?  Shall  I  pro- 
iSBiee  on  the  savages  their  doom, 
sbiD  I  say  to  the  pagan  just  emerg- 
ing 6om  the  gloom  of  nature  and  di- 
Wftiig  his  steps  towards  the  hill  of 
Kfcf  £c  hack  into  your  forest,  cover 
'tyour  altar  vith  victinu,  mutter 
mgAify  onttmM  to  the  ttart,  and  be 


iatitfied  viitk  the  vain  hope  rfthe  coun- 
try beyond  the  hilU  ?  Arc  these  (lie 
sentiments  of  Christians  ;  Ciiristians 
whose  hearts  have  been  softened  by 
redeeming  love,  whose  immortiil 
hopes  rest  on  sovereign  nierr\',  and 
whose  unceasing  song,  through  cu  r- 
ftal  ages,  will  be,  g^ace,  rich  grace  >** 
p.  37t  38. 


The  Hurt  that  Sin  doth  to  Z?r- 
iiex*er» ;  to  which  is  addedy  a 
ivord  of  entreaty  to  all  thoHCj 
that  name  the  name  qf  Christy 
to  dcftart  from  inir/uity.  By 
Nathanikl  McIntire.  Bos- 
ton. Belcher  and  Armstrong. 
1806.     pp.41. 

This  little  pamphlet,  the  pro* 
duction  of  a  layman  in  a  humble 
walk  of  life,  bears  the  marks  of 
piety  and  good  sense.  The  au- 
thor seems  to  possess  an  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  the 
Scriptures.  Some  little  inaccu- 
racies must  be  e^^pectcd,  but 
they  are  readily  overlooked  by 
those,  who  wish  for  a  plain  rep- 
resentation of  important  truth, 
and  who  prefer  a  pious  senti- 
ment to  an  elegant  period. 


Eeltgtoujer  3[ntcUtgcnce. 


UNITED  STATES. 
RiGULAH  iuUTcourse  has  for  some 
years  past    subsisted    between    the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian ehureh,  and  the  General  Asso- 
ciation of  the   State  of  Connect init. 
Lately  the  Convention  of  the  State 
of  Vermont  have  been  i-cceivcd  into 
the  connexion.     Delegates  from  e.ich 
of    these  representative    bodies    at- 
tend and  art  at  tiicir  respective   un- 
nual  iiR:etings,  and  communicate  in- 
fcnBAtion  concerning  the  state  of  re- 


ligion, j^'ithin  their  several  jtirisdic- 
tions,  and  confer  together,  m  itli  a  view 
to  devise  measures  best  atlaptetl  to 
presci*ve  the  harmony  and  advance 
the  prosperity  of  the  churches. 
Much  advanta'i^  to  the  cause  of  <*ur 
common  Cliristianityhas  alrcidx  been 
the  result ;  &  it  is  earnestly  liuj)td  ihal 
the  Congregational  churches  in  M:is- 
sachiisetts  uiul  New  Hampshire  will 
speeciily  muke  the  necessary  ur- 
rungcments  fur  joining  in  tliis  useful 
int&rcoumc. 


230  Oftlic  General  Assembly.  [O 


The  General  AsiemUj,  at  their  jwara,  if  prompt  and  e&ctnal 

nicciu:^^   In  May  last,  received  the  tures  be  not  taken  to  fumiah  a  eupdly 

iuUowjii^  rcpurt  frum  the  He  v.  Gcr-  of  roiiiiiten,  much  grater  than  tM 

«hom  VV  liliauis,  their  delegate  to  the  exittiri^  state  of  things  is  likely  la 

Coiivciuion  of  Vermont ;  produce.    The  Assembly  were^  iBf 

**  'I'hut  ugrce«bly  to  appointment,  deed,  deeply  affected  fay  the  neV| 

he  aticu  led  during  tlic  whole  of  their  which  they  had  taken  of  this  subject, 

stfSsioDS,  Mhich  were  held  kt  Pitts*  and    were    e&trcmelv   aoUcitoilt    t» 

lord — Llui  he  was  received  and  treats  adopt  the  most   ef^cient  measurtti 

cd  in   a  manner,  which  discovered  which  circumstances  i>ermit,  to  rem* 

hi^ii  reo|>ect  fur  the  General  Assem-  edy  the  evil,  which  exists,  and  to  pra* 

tiv  i  tiiut  nu  very  important  business  vent  its  MigmenUttion.    But,  at  th^ 

except  ihc  common  concerns  of  their  Pre8b}'tcrics  of  which  thp  As^cnUr 

chuich,  came  before  ihem— that  very  have    the    oversight,   ar«   fCfttered 

ajrceaUe  accounts  were  received  <»  over  a  wide  extent  of  countiy,  an4 

the  rcvivid  of   religion  in    various  their  circumstances  are  known  tQ  bo 

paits  oi  tiie  Sute*-tnat  the  churches  extremely  various,  it  occurred,  tha^ 

m  that  quai'lcr  si>pear  to  be  dwelling  an  abwlufe  injunction  on  idl  the  PTeo- 

to^elhcr  in  iMirinony  ,  and  that  with-  byteries  immediately  to  enter  on  the 

in  the  term  of  tlut:e  years  past,  a  execution  of  the  plan  proposed,  migbt 

%er)'  great  change,  favourable  to  the  bear  hard  on  some,  if  not  be  entirely 

cauMi  of  rehi^'ion,  has  taken  place—  incapable  of  execution.   On  the  other 

that  it  has  been  a  time  ol  rei'rcshing,  hand,  ^Mifly  to  reeommend  an  atten* 

ill  wluch  the  visible  chui-ch  has  been  tion  to  the  ]>lAn,  without  attaching 

greatly  incxeased^^at    they    have  any  responsibility  to  the  neglect  w 

coiue  into  more  regular  order  ;  and  the  recommendation^  appearra  to  thtt 

are  combining  their  councilb  in  exer-  Assembly     incompatible    wittk    tlio 

Cifting  Uic  discipline  ol*  the  church  :—  high  importance  of  the  subjeet,  and 

that  they  appear  cordially  desirous  with  their  own  duty  as  the  guardiaBa 

that  the  inicrcourite  now  begun  be«  of  the  church,   bound  especaalbr  to 

tween  them  and  the  General  Asscm-  provide  for  their  people  a  supphr  of 

b|y  may  cs:  continued."  Che  word  of  life.    It  was  therewo 

The  Abttcmbl) ,  at  their  meeting  in  determined  to  take  a  iniddie  eavat 

Ma",  l>iaii,  submitted  to  the  conoid-  between  theike   extremes,  so  as,   if 

cration  oi  the   several  Presbyteries  possible,  to  avoid  the  inconvemcnoo 

in  their  counexioc,  "  an  Overture  re-  of  both.    With  this  in  view,  it  waa 

>|)ec  ting  Uie  education  of  pious  youth  resolved  to  recommend,  ami  the  JU^ 

for  the  minLvtry ."     lu   May,   1806,  semhly  do  hereby  matt  eamettfy  iiiopwa 

the  Assembly  resumed  this  impor-  mendl  to    every    Presbytery    under 

tint  subject,  and  having  been  made-ac-  their  care,  to  use  tbeir  utmost  oBp 

quaiutca  with  th*:  opinions  of  the  scv-  deavours  to  increha^Jtty  all  naitabla 

^■A  Pi  LsbyiericK,  which  ha.ppily  were  means  in  their  power,'tne  number  of 

in   (mi  son,   tliey  <*  determined,  that  promising  candidates  for  tlie   hofy 

the  pari  of  tne  werttLre^  vihick  relate*  ministr}  — to  press  it  upon  the  paiv 

to  tnc  icicuion  and  education  of  young  ents  of  pious  yottth  to  educate  them 

'incn  (J  piety  and  talent*  for  the  gnupel  for  the  church,   and  on  the    youth 

iutiuMrj,  ijrtseutb  a  plan,  wliich  they  themselves,  to  devote  their  talcnU 

couoidcr    as     well    deserving   their  and  theiriives  to  this  sacred  callingf— 

C(;iinicnunv.(*  And  bupport.     K  is,  in-  to  make  vigorous  exertions  to  raiae 

dved,    an    obvious    and   melancholy  fimds  to   assist  all  the  yimth,  who 

fuel,  thai  the  candidates  for  the  gos-  may  need  assistance — to  be  carcfiil 

pel  mini,  iry,  within  the   bounds   of  tlia't  the  youth  whom  Uicy  take  oil 

The  Pic;;b}urian  church,  at  present,  their  funds,  give  such  evidence  aa 

i'.  jv-i-aiiy  dispi-oporiionate  to  the  de-  tlie  nature  of  the  case  admits,  that 

J.  .;;.<;,  \vliich  is  made   for  their  scr-  they  possess  both  talents  and pieiy^ 

'...»-  ,  iii.o.  that  Uie  rapid  inert  ase  of  to  inspect    the   education  of  theao 

;.(■  ..:.v  c..i»^;rc^;utions,  talen  in  con-  youth  during  the  course  both  of  their 

j.v  iiuii  \.  itii  lilt:  \oui!i,  w  ho  are  study-  acadeniicnl  and  theological  studies, 

i'i,(  lor  the  mini::ry,  presents  a  most  choosing  for  them  such  schoob,  senw 

vlooniy  pnjsi>ect  oi*  what  is  likely  to  inarifs,  ami  teachers,  as  each  Preiu 

^f  lUe  .jtAte  of  oui  chui^h  Iti  k  fw^v  ^'.'t^r;   may  judge  mott  proper  Mm| 


1806.] 


Of  the  General  Assembly. 


231 


Kifantsgeoat,  wo  as  erenttuUy  to 
kfinr  tbem  into  the  ministry,  well 
famished  for  Uieir  work— and  the 
Assembly  do  hereby  onler,  that  eve- 
rr  Presbytery  under  their  care,  make, 
annually,  a  report  to  the  Assembly, 
fltjUing  particularly  what  they  have 
done  in  this  concern,  or  why  (if  the 
case  so  shall  be)  they  have  done 
BOthinir  in  it ;— und  the  Assembly 
will,  wnen  these  reports  are  receiv- 
cd,  consider  each  oistiiictly,  and  de- 
cide by  vote,  whether  the  Presbyte- 
ries severally  shall  be  considered  as 
hacvinp  discfaarf^d,  or  negleeted  tlieir 
duty,  in  this  important  business. 

"The  Assembly  called  upon  the 
synods,  which  manage  the  missiona- 
ry busSneis  in  a  separate  capacity,  to 
repQKt  their  dili^nce  and  success  in 
this  work. 

••A  report  on  this  subject  was 
presented  by  Mr.  Matthews,  in  be- 
naif  of  the  synod  of  the  Carolinas. 
From  this,  it  appeared,  that  in  the 
course  of  the  year  preceding  the  last 
meeting  of  synod,  they  had  two  mis- 
sionaries employed  for  about  nine 
months  each,  at  the  Natchez,  and 
parts  adiacent  ;  and  that  the  reports 
recciTca  from  the  missionaries  gave 
great  hopes  of  continued  success,  in 
the  nnssion  to  that  quarter  : — that 
one  other  missionary  had  spent  one 
■ontli  in  missionary  labour,  in  the 
Nofdi  Western  parts  of  the  State  of 
North  Carolina :  that  some  of  the 
■issionaries  appointed  by  the  svnfxl, 
had  been  prevented  fi'om  fulfilling 
their  appointments ;  and  that  the  sy- 
nod hare  directed  the  Presbytery-  of 
Orange  to  ordain  Mr.  James  Smilie, 
widi  a  view  to  his  returning  as  a  mis- 
•ionanr  to  the  Natchez. 

**  The  synod  of  Pittsburg  did  not 
Bake  a  formal  report  on  this  sub- 
ject ;  but  a  letter  to  the  chairman  of 
the  Committee  of  Missions,  from  the 
Board  of  Trust,  which  has  the  imme- 
diate direction  of  the  missionary  bu- 
siness in  that  synod,  was  laid  before 
the  Assembly  and  read. 

*'  From  this  it  appeared  that  the 
ayaod  of  Pittsburg,  with  a  commen- 
dable seal  and  flattering  prospects  of 
success  are  attempting  the  instruction 
and  civilization  of  the  Wyandot  In- 
aiaiUt  residing  at,  and  near  Sandus- 
ky ;  that  the  synod  sent  three  mis- 
aionaries  thitlier  last  summer,  each 
of  w1u>m  spent  two  months  or  more 


in  the  service,  and  were  well  receiv- 
ed by  the  Indians  :  that  the  Ind'an^u 
having  expressed  a  strong  deaijc  to 
have  the  gospel  established  in  the 
nation,  a  school  for  the  education  of 
their  children  and  the  arts  of  civil 
life  introduced  among  them  ;  the  s>- 
nod,  encouraged  by  tnese  t'avouruble 
Appearances,  had  made  the  greu'^.st 
cfti>rts  to  follow  the  leadings  of  di- 
vine Providence  in  this  case. 

**  That  they  have  employe  J  tlie 
Rev.  Mr.  Joseph  Badger  as  a  stated 
missionary  for  one  year ;  two  wliiie 
men  as  labourers,  of  whom  one  to  bo  e- 
ventuftlly  employed  as  a  srhoblni aster ; 
one  black  man  (acquainted  with  thcir 
laugiiage,  and  hopefulty  pious)  anrl 
his  wife:  tliey  have  also  puichi.^tMl 
sundry  live  stock,  housrhoid  lurni- 
ture,  implements  of  husljandrv,  a 
boat  for  transportation,  &r.  nil  oC 
which  were  to  be  forwarded  to  Smi- 
dusky,  about  the  first  of  A])ril  lus;  ; 
that  the  synod,  animuted  with  a  noble 
zeal  in  this  glorious  cause,  are  ex- 
tending their  views  to  the  Scntc^i  I'l- 
dians,  settled  on  tlie  Allegliany  i ivii*, 
anil  devising  means  for  brlngiii}^  rh'.-ni 
'*  out  of  clarkncss  into  marvcl!'^ -.u 
light."— On  the  whole,  the  Assem- 
biy  were  higlily  gratiiied  by  the 
prospects  opened  to  tlicm  by  the  w- 
nod  of  Pittsburg;  and  only  rc^'-'  •: 
the  want  of  means  to  I'calize  tl.e 
blessings  they  present. 

"  The  following  letter  hnving  I"'C'?n 
read  before  the  Assembly,  tlicy 
agreed  to  recommend,  and  do  here- 
by recommend  it  to  the  attention  of 
all  tlieir  Presbyteries,  and  the  youth 
concerned : 

"Tub  College  of  Ncw-Jer.-r.v  v.iis 
originally  founded  with  a  pnrtirular 
view  to  promote  the  interests  of  re- 
ligion, as  well  as  learning,  by  trairi- 
ing  up  men  of  piety  and  talents  *\:r 
the  ministn*  or  the  gosj>el.  The 
Trustees  of  the  institution  have  ever 
been  attentive  to  tliis  great  objict, 
and  have  made  the  most  ^<;vnen.)us 
provision  for  the  support  :uul  in-.? ruc- 
tion of  theological  students.  At  the 
encouragements  here  uftered  to  surh 
students  are  hut  little  knrmTi,  tl>c 
Faculty  take  tlie  liberty  of  mention- 
ing them  to  you,  and  refjuei»tinj^ }  on  i<» 
co-operate  with  them  in  carryiu)*'  iti- 
to  cfrot.t  the  benevolent  designs  (»f  the 
trustees,  by  sending  hitlicr  any  yi'uriij' 
men  with  whom  you  ore  &c«^UiiintiL. 


mi 


Stpnt  V'Mf  l^ttd  ^f^ftite 


vc  facM  to  be  erripTHl. 

■*AnnerM«M'«io  •!«  utiully  en. 
^gtd  in  tin  iMr  of  tbcoIogT,  Bt 
'wkitetcc  iiMlllulton  tl^.  n*;  lure 
fMclwdthftprdinHiiiyiMlti  «f  thdr 
cdocatioa,  nn,  vnfniaidfagfrattr 
tti^BMUf  oftUtr  chwacte^  punue 
tbdrfiufter  (tufe*  here  itt  die  mod- 
crate  chwc  (tf  one  doUariveek  tat 


venipne«,  M  itfa  bonoDT  to  i% 

and  adi~a.iiLig(i  and .  succcB 


board,  and  eiyej  the  MriitaBce  of  the 
heudcutatid  Proftnor  ofTbeologT', 
liFithoat  tfiy  fce  fbr  'inmiclioii. 
lIl^jnAfMr  pn*  kctot^  to  the 
71ie«ilDpc«l  Studenta  twIcCr  m'thfl 
veek  I  and  attach  iiwceeding  meet- 
iitff  eziuiiin«.titein.Mrictlf  «n  the 
sobject.  of  the  fracedhw  )ecUm> 
Uiacoiirw  of  I,cet|irei  einEcacea  Di- 
«im^,  Eccfctiaitital.Ht«iar)%  Churc^ 
Gmemmfent,  CbrittiaB  ma  Jeirt^ 
AiXiqiiitiea,andtlM  Dutiea  of  the  paa- 
toral  Office.  He  inabrocti  tbote  who 
deaire  it,  in  the  Hebrev  luigna^ 
M  uaefiil,  and  timoit  indllpeaMble  to 
a  good  divine. 

*■  At  crtry  meetiofr,  me  Dr  more  of 
hit  pupiU  Kubmit*  to  bit  criti^m  and 


suppe 


'pwvioMly   1 


Praftiaor,  together  whh  the  Freii- 
dent  of  tlie  College,  h«ldil.a  Theolo- 

S'cal  Mciety  once  in  the  week  fbrthe 
•  i^atBion  of  important  qnrstiont, 
iBtmeiliately  relative  to  theacience  of 
Sivinity. 

"  The  eraalatian  and  ebconragE- 
ment  communicMed  by  a  variety  of 
fellon' ttildcnts.tbeoppottnnitj'ofcul. 
tlrating'  any  branch  of  acienee,  and 
an  accFis,  at  all  tjinea,  to  a  Urge  and 
well  lelecteil  Tliculopcal  Library,  are 
other  aiLvBHtaget  of  no  amall  con- 
tcquence. 

In  behalf  if  tht  Faeahy, 
SAMUEL  S.  SMITH, /ywit/eM." 


We  add  a  half  ilwet  to  the  prcient 
.JTumber  to  adioUantire  the   fbl- 

Stpott  ^  tU  TVw iw«  ^  ti€  Bamp- 
tklre  JUiuiciuirj  Saaetj,  maHt  at' 
tktir  4vtmei3&itingi».Ntirtluitiifton, 
.  tht  but   Ttmrtd^  u   ^i^l,  180G. 


Messrs.  Payson  V/tti 
inomaJ  H.  Wood,  laboiipd| 
counties  of  Onimdaf^o  and  Cb 
each  of  th«ni  fit'tten  weef 
Wood  rode  1*00  njilee,  pre! 
icrmons.  admiLiistered  th|( 
-,  baptism  IStioR 
11  schools  itnd  about  306^ 
atiendcd  several  confewiieM 
Uibutcdthe  Society's  book  J,1 
opportiinltv.aiid  found  theret 

Mr,  WiUiBloii  wai  not  ■'' 
lliboriuus  and  feithful  u 
the  several  parts  of  hit  a 

Re*.  Royal   Phdps 
mission  to 'the  weitwa.  _ 
n-eeti.     From  hti  jonmaSf  B 
tliil  be  liad  a  truly  Tnissioiu 
and  hibuurnl  uitlitiut  e^uM2 
much  effect.      These   nv 
nho  hsTC   cntirelj'   appro 
•ictvcb  to  the  Tnislcca.  «- 
the    respect  Viitli    uhlch 
j^ommoniy  trested  ;  of  (1_ 
shewn  to'  hear  the   vitA  i 
10  receive  more  priwU^'i 
and  attend  conferences   f'' 

pratefully  ackitowledged-  ,- 
TionofaiiniUr  ones' carnMfflr^ 
ed,  minsionnry  insdtutiMui  U 
timitcd,  and  their  benevolH 
thin<  almost  ever)-  where  t^ 
invned.  Otlen  it  iras  ditflciN 
people  to  utter  all  they  M 
experienced.  In  diver*  n 
liewinjf  ear  wss  [frantud.  Tfl 
en  bunif  on  the  lipi  of  the  ;ii: 
speaker  ;  eager  to  benr.  Aim 
improve,  slow  to  deport  loi/f 
return.  Impression*  WQTe''^ 
the  troth,  faithfully  and.,  pi 
preached,  which,  it  ia  binedi 
prmtanent.  The  Holy  S(*|tj 
elFectually  with  the  wtadj  "ff 
the  heart  and  Rfamunr^.t 
ThcT  otale  that  such  ■■  thrj 
and  ^elpleas  condition  of  moi 
neu-  settlements  tliat  tbey  Mfl 
ly,  and  probably  will  loijf  j 
which  tilt  finidi  of  this  (Mh 
other  societies,  will  be  ablip  i 


tbei 


relief 


!SJS 


™Sjp^, 


plantations  are  am^  and  tfj 
■rnneoftiiem  are  diiidcd  inli 
giou)  opinions,  and  some  ale. 
by  (barp  and  \inchriii>in  cflA 
Meun.  VfmtuA'tai  .Vk^n; 


1806.3  Hampshire  Missionary  Society. 


23d 


frind^  IntOTiew  with  the  New. 
SlDdkri4gc  Indiaiify  under  tbexmme- 
iutdt  care  of  the  Rer.  Mr.  Sbrgsam  t.  > 
Sonedung  was  ttid  relative  to  a 
BniuQii  amon^  tome  remote  tribes  of 
IndisBS ;  particularly  the  Bfiami  and 
Deiavaie.  Though  at  present  your 
iiisds  are  small,  and  though  few  are 
^ulifiedt  and  inclined  to  undertake 
stek  a  mission,  and  thougli  yet  little 
iidoiqg*  the  friends  of  souls  are  cam- 
«l(|rlookiiig  for  the  time  when  a  wider 
^•ar  may  be  opened  to  preach  to  the 
lidras  the  ei-eriasting  gospel  of  the 
Ueaed  God  and  our  SaTiour. 

Ser.  Messrs.  Joseph  Field,  Samuei 
SewiU  end  John  Dutton  fulfilled  a 
in  the  whole,  of  fifty-four 
in  the  counties  of  Ox  fond  and 
in  the  District  of  Maine. 
Mr.  Tidd  preached  83  times  ;  35  on 
the  Lad's  dity,  and  48  on  other  da^s ; 
tdministeKd  the  Lord's  supper  four 
teoy  and  aeren  baptisms,  inspected 
Kkools  and  attended  funerals.  Mr. 
SevsB rode  nearly  1400  miles,  preach- 
ed 133  sennons,  risited  private  fami- 
Bd^  ittflnded  conferences,  and  per- 
fimed  other  missionary  labours. 

Ifr.  Ootton  was  equally  disposed 
mA  enshlcd  to  discharge  tlie  impor- 
tnt  trust  committed  to  him.  They 
Kadocd  useful  sen'ices  to  tlic  Socie* 
to;  dwir  labours  were  gratefully  re- 
OBfed  and  crowned  with  success. 
AB  your  missionaries  agree  in  the 
OtSty  and  necessity  of  continuing 
tkoe  missicms,  of  increasingthc  num- 
ber of  labotu*ers,  and  contracting  the 
fitk)  of  labour. 

The  labourers  being  few  and  their 
harvest  plenteous,  and  desirous  of  do- 
Bymore  good,  the  field  of  labour  may 
k  impn^rlv  extended  and  the  pro- 
pQwdcffirct diminished.  Everything 
cssBotbe  efllected,  and  should  not  be 
ittempted,  bv  a  few  persons  in  a  short 
tnDe,en)1iraC2ng  a  lai'ge  extent  of  ter- 
rilvy  in  their  commission.  Fearing 
kit  me)'  should  not  do  what  is  expect- 
ed and  allotted  them,  they  arc  induc- 
ed to  pass  rapidly  fmrn  place  to  place, 
ud  iMsen  their  ministerial  semces. 
The?  cannot  do  what  they  would. 
Omd  three  objects  be  gained  ;  an 
UKKsse  of  missionaries,  a  contraction 
ef  their  limits,  and  a  lengthening  of 
their  missions,  much  greater  jcood 
Would  be  eficcted.  At  present  n?  cr  s- 
fity  restrains  your  operations .  l*i  ov- 
Idencc  may  in  timtrvaovc  these  dif- 
Ko.5.  Vol.JI.      ""  Q  9 


ficulties,  bririiten  your  prosnects,  en- 
large your  funds,  and  furnish  suffi* 
cient  numbers  to  preach  in  remote 
parts  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ,  to  the  instruction,  c6flV^- 
sion  and  salvation  of  many  thousands 
of  precious  and  immortal  souls.  Larg- 
er contributions  have  beeii  made  to 
tiie  funds  in  the  new  settlements  the 
last  year,  than  before. 

The  Trustees  at  their  last  annual 
meeting  appropriated  for  the  present 
jear,  for  missions,  a  sum  not  cxceed- 
1X1^  90O  dollars,  and  for  books  the  sum 
or  400  doUarf.  You  have  now  five 
missionaries  in  your  employment-— 
Rev.  Messrs.  Joseph  Blodget,  David 
H.  Williston,  John  Dutton,  Roy- 
al Phelps  and  Nathaniel  Dutton. 
Messrs.  Blodget,  Williston  and  John 
Dutton,  are  employed  in  Oxford  and 
Kennebec  counties,  for  fiAy  weeks  in 
the  whole.  Messrs.  Phelps  and  Na- 
thaniel Dutton,  are  employed  in 
Onondaro  and  Chenango  counties 
and  on  ue  Black  river,  for  fifty-two 
weeks,  making  in  the  whole  102 
weeks'  service  for  856  dollars. 

As  yet  but  a  few  communications 
have  been  received  from  the  mission- 
aries ;  tliese  arc  of  an  encouraging 
and  pleasing  nature.  As  in  former 
years  the  Trustees  have  attended  to 
the  distribution  of  books.  They  con- 
ceive that  this  object  justly  claims 
much  attention,  and  must  claim  it  in 
future.  In  this  way  continual  and 
rich  instruction  is  easily,  cheaply, 
and  extensively  diffused.  The  books 
which  have  been  sent  this  year  to  be 
distributed  will  appear  by  document 
(A)  OS  will  those  which  are  now  on 
hand. 

Availing  themselves  of  a  larg^  im- 
pression of  Vincent'**  Explanation  of 
the  Aucmbl/9  Catechism,,  a  very  valu* 
able  work,  made  at  the  desire  of  sev- 
eral Associations,  the  Trustees  hav« 
taken  for  the  Society's  benefit  700  co- 
pfies  at  a  very  reasonable  price  ;  one 
hundred  and  sixty  of  which  have  been 
exchanged  for  2,000  sheets  of  Tracts 
and  other  works  proper  for  distribu- 
tion. Bound  witn  Vincent,  it  a  well 
written  address  on  the  subject  of 
prayer  and  family  religion,  by  Rev. 
Dr.  Tnimbull.  The  mat  profits  of  a 
good  woTk,  called  the  Pancfiiist,  ari- 
slnp  from  the  sales  in  this  county, 
huve  been  offered  by  the  £diturs  for 
your  bfprft  i  and  will  add  hctwcctt 


•S4  •  '^lieport  vfifie  ^fi^steei  of  the 

'  TO.vkd  iixiiJtlitt  to  jwr  fbnds  for    w<6lt;  ther  will  b6  on  lu^' finHKct 

tll^prc^cnt  year.    The  Trjstces  ^atc     Importnnt  dc8i|^.  '  Manj  ctmiid 

tlki^t   fic%*cral    donations    h'&Te   been    tions  ^irill  powerfiiUT '  resist  fiiiilt 

VMl^  by  in^v iduals,  u'cll  wi ^b ers  to     ancHrestriness  in  this ' acreptftUie" 

•g^iute.     Hon.  Willl:i[n  Hr:llip«,     ^ice  of  Chrirtwnlovc.    ItwiUbe         _ 

E}i^.  of  Bolton,  has  given /E/ry  doGurt ;  fut  frequcTitly  to  recollect '  liov  m    ^^■iqjr 

vA^  hu  been  ack.noWled^cl  in  %    sociirticii'of  ChriiitiBM  :Arc  cn{(U|^- 

,  lettct-  of  thank«  addressed  to  him.-^  fhM  work,    VKdt  what  views,  iif  i 

Libetal  sums  have  been  rcceircd  this     ways  ami  to   wfrat  elbriods  tfMb^ 

■year  froni  the  Fein ulc  Association  :  they  puriiiie  it :    Kmv  their  lott 

•ie  document  CBJ.      It  is  belic^•t■ll  ysvJi,  their  faith  and  hope*  gwy- 

tliat  many  streams  wiU  yet  flow  frtim  ccedingly.     Plans  are  ripcned,"ail 

that  source  rsto  your  trc:istin',  i^hirL  provided  and  mstruments  fa"'* 

^'iil  benefit  and  rcje^e*  those   who  to^Tiitdertakc  \x*r\'  labt^rihur,' 

ncvd  and  desire'  pious  instrurtiun.  and   hazardous    enterprizes  iit 

.The  charitable  c-ontributions  made-  at  cause  of tiie  dca?  Intkuamic^l"  In 

difierent  times  since  die  last  mccliojc  '^pc  this  work  is  pursu^l  li-itif 'i 

liaviiiucreascdtlic  funds.    Thcamior-  mittcdassiidaity  and  tmalniMJl- 

tka  have  been  )r£ncralW  though  not  wMi  sanguine  expectation  'aiitt^ 

iwBoliy  piU^.      V  arious  reasons   may  metnorabtc  sacces*.     In  thM  ^ 

Hare   pi^uccd  a   temporary  delay,  too,  the  same   9i|»rit,  tihcKed'Jk'     ftlflii 

Seasonable  pavmcnts  are  useful  and  above,  g^ws,  spreads  ahd  •lf6fiA**vlrth- 

enriching  to  tiie  funds  :    as  monies,  ens,    AJmost  throiigliout  fbe-Vi^ 

not  soon  needed,   are  loaned.    The  States  similar  societies  af^'fim 

itiQiiies  which  have  been  rcceircd  for  im^asinrs  adopted,  mofiidr-Mll»» 

th^  funds,  will  appear  fn)m  docn-  at^c^ (Persons  employed  tx> 

I11«nt  (B  9w  C)  being  1303  dolls.  34  sa^-our  of  divine  truth  far'lfhf^ 

l-2*cts.    TM  expenditures  from  doc-  The  gospel  of  C  Hais-r  is  tlitis  pf 

ument  (  D  }  amount! ng  to  1 1 42  dolls  cd  to  multi t adcs,  who^  withMI  sue. 

51^1-2  cts.     The  present  state  of  the  nerolent  aid,  Mrould  Yvrt  dertStu 

Treasury  wit?i  tlie  report  of  the  Au-  the  means  of  grrace,  ptut^  deei 

diting  Committee  from  document  (E.)  ignorance  and  error,  and'] 


The  Trustees  hope  they  can  say,  transfnit  a  dreadful  andtidiotu  ii 

Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  owned  arid  ittmceof  ignorance,  error  and  eo 

J»ro^>cred    the    institution.       Many  tion  to  their  posterity.     It  is' not     ^^j 

uafC  been   disposed  to   advance  this  ^r  those,  who  have  been  afway.^^    ft*         ' 

jl^at  and  good  work.      While  some  vDured  with  a  fulness  of  religious  ad-         ^ 

hare  readily  honoured  tJic  Lord  \7ith  rantages,  duly  to  estimate  mir  0vn         f 

their  substance,  and  repeatedly  con-  mercies  or  keenly  fcol  for  their  brclh-         t-^ 

secratcd  a  part  of  their  carthh'  treas-  rcn  famishing  for  want  of  the'  bread         '  -< 

ures  to  eliaritable  uses ;    others  have  of  life. 

Recn  found  and  inclined  tp  cann  Into         It  is  refreshing  and  animating  ^®         ?*■ 

full  effect,  thr  bcnrvulcnt  designs  of  dwell  upon  the  good  alreai^  prousB^"         L. 

the  Society,    Tlie  liberal  aid  afford-  ed.      The  solitary  placi  hath  becw         > 

ed  by  numerous  female  associations  made  glad,  and  in  the  desert  thej'hsi-'*'*         L 

}br  tlic  pnrchajte  of  Bibles  and  other  sung  tlie  songji  of  gion.  Churches  b^^^         V- 

anitabhr  books,  should  not  be  for^t-  been  planted,   ministers  settled*    •.**»        \ 

'(enand  suppressed.     Ko  small  prHise  the  word  and  institutCons  of  Cnit*  ^ "J         \ 

is  due   to  God  for  this  very  thing,  hare  proved  the  power  of  Cbu    »-*^         \ 

It  IS  what  might  have  been  l(X)ked  for  the  wtsdbm  of  Go  xr  unto  the  apiri***** 

ftura  tlic  readiness  of  piqus  and  char-  good  ofperishing  sinners.     The  ^y  ^\ 

(table  women  to  do  good  j  fn)m  their  of  the  Mind  have  been  opened,    »-^^^ 

com])assion  for  souls  and  their  earnest  the  ears  of  the  deaf  have  been  unst^^"^^ 

desire  to  spread  the  tnith.  pcd  :  the  lame  have  leaped,  an<l"^^^ 

The  present  state  of  the  funds  will  dumb  have  sung  the  .praises' of 

not  let  us  doubt  of  being  able  to  fiir-  deeming  love.  *  Christians  have  " 

^ish  future  supplies  for  cur  distant  ediffed,    quickened,   comforted 

"»cttlcment.s.     But,  sinec  continued  of-  sanctified  by  the  truth. 


forts  require  continued  supplies,  tlie     and   grace  of  Christ.      This  la      _  ^^ 
■j^ends  of  Christ  apd  humanity  wiH     work  of  Cod  \   wpndrous  and  '—"^^ 
not  discontinue  them.     Having  begna    to  our  minds  and  hearts.     » 


tfiwips/we  ^ii^simary  Society. 


S^ 


A  Jiono^r  tp  be  workers 
£  Gnd  in  fom  anliii}^  the 
caption,  ia  building  up  Zi- 
(^ 8ini)crs  to  the  knoH  kdg« 
cc  of  the  fxitli,  :ind  pre- 
fer xnimortai  blc«sediit-M. 
to  reticct  that  niurh  re- 
done ;  that  much  iiiuv  be 
1  people  :    t!iat  much  is 
tbcm  ;.  that  for  this  pur. 
atows  his' bounties';  that 
licy  a: id  otlicrs  cull  tl:cir 
ord*s ;  that  hodeniands  a 
hat  he  pyes^br  hi6  more 
se.    Such  an  appUcution 
\i    an  qdour  ot  a  sweet 
-our  unto  God.     He  can 
ilebs  3'ou  for  your  labours 
lis  cause.     ,Hc  can  con- 
fy  iib^al  i^idjioly  souls 
n  .aUaufticicncy  uiul  tJic 
e  fulness  of  Jesus  Christ. 
•'  such  poMcrfid  considcr- 
cllcd   by  such    weighty 
I  not  the  friends  of  Christ 
kind   jK'rscvere  in  their 
Iberalities,  tlieir  sen  ices 
g!i],  by  the  ^acc  of  God, 
'sa  shall  unixcFiialiy    In*- 
4en,  and  tlie  -iUscrt  like 
r  the  Lord  ? 


The.TniStees  su|^est  to  the  Soci- 
ety the  expediency  of  rccoinD)endiiig 
to  the  several  Congregational  and 
Prrsb\-tcrian  Societies  m  <lie  count}', 
a  contribution  to  aid  the  fuDfls  qf  die 
society,  to  be  made  on  the  aonucl 
lliauksgiving^Qr  on ^ome  Lord's  day 
near,  as  shalfDcJucgvd  moat  eligible'; 
and  that  this  Report  shoiihl  be  publifib- 
cd,  circuUved.^ivi  |ireviously  read  in 
public .  While  ddinggood toothers,  you 
may  hun^blyhope  taat  God»  who  boih 
Hamsters  scedlo  ibc.  sower  and  brcftd 
to  the  eater,  uill  not  let  you  lack  any 
good  thing.; ' an^that  hQ M'UI  iucrcafe 
tiie  fruits  of  your  righteousness  i  ihtt 
you  ni:^'  I>e "enriched  unto  all  boun- 
tifulness ;  fur  which  liberality  of  ^'oura 
many  than^sghringv  wUl  lie  rendered 
unto  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

In  the  name  of  the  ThisUes^ 
$AMUEL  HCJPKINS,  T.  /W*. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Society*  North- 
ampton, Augustas,  1800,  read,  ac- 
ceptcd  and  voted  to  be  printedv  cUstri- 
hutcd  and  publicly  read,  as  reported 
by  the  Trustees  to  the  Society. 
Jtteit, 

J  AYSON  WILLIST0N,J?>.5ec. 


>CUMENT  A. 

r  dittrihuinm  into  the 
tie  menu,  1806. 


Li€t  nf  Book*  on  hand,  IMtf. 


■S  Prapni, 
Iter, 

Ml 

feriBtian  SaUvit^ 

cS. 


'lie  a1  Maipi2.iDi*, 
«• 

thcBiUe, 

'« 

ran, 

rlaliu. 


Ifcia, 

E  faiintclf. 


WS^It 


nev3 

Ko. 
71 
If 

JO 

It: 
I 

l?C 

3« 
M 

v.* 

31 
J 

'4 
14 

i> 
»c 
6% 

a 

«o 
50 
t « ■ 

4<i 
I 
I 
I 

1 
I 

.1 

24 

1 

71 

i:9i 


Mf  rt  icrmiMit, 
DuddrM«eS  RlK  ind  rM|f*w, 
in.    OB  the  rirv  at  ite  >nq|, 
do.     AddrtH  to  tbff  BiMtcfa 
Laf hrfip%  6  ScmoBi, 

&n.'  nntSte  CSriiilaa  ^kbtath, 
CPinccrlcut  Erangrlical  MaRMCinr, 
llniinifnw«y*i  OitcnarM-  to  ChilSica, 
llr*t  wiy  tA  (IcfrnA  the  BlUr, 
Wattf  *  Divinr  ^onci, 
i'tlcnitn**  lacnmpfcIiCttiiMeMM, 
Dk^idtOA'f  rral  ChriiUaB, 
lialv'«  ovrnmnt 
KfpKit  fnr  IHC:, 

f'T"  1 803, 

«tir  I«04, 

tur  IttCSi 
In.t'u(\iu|i*  lad  idftm, 
VL'i.iBt, 


Whole 


4JJI 


DOCUMENT  B.  e?*  C. 

frcreatfuf  4hefumJ*  fftht  Hampthire 

MftKinnajry  Societv^  fi  -/fn  Amguit  29, 

180.5,  tn  Augutt  ?8,  1806. 
Dnnnii'w,  nf  %ht-  PMule  CbiiftiMc  AiaodMlna. 

Sou  «•- 
In  .\»)h<-r«r,fif<:  puiih,  4    74 

A«tflrUl,  i    «| 

Chr«ti-r,  e    t% 

('.aft^rn,  10    SI 

-lladjiv.  ^j     M 

llaif^-ld,  ^g    ^ 

Nerjiaat]Hoa,  i|    yy 


236' 


Report^  ^'C-' 


[O 


■fnacMWt 


WllUundbnrilk, 
BMifltld, 


•4 
tt 

If 
«0 


S7 

00 


SO 

Mite* 


Total  tmnlt 
!m  tlM  Ti— i  Iwc  fMi;^ 


Sl9   4P 


hi  Jfewnnl* 


If  W©.  7, 

nflfCMBt  Ho*  4* 


19 
If 


YMalor  thaAndortto 

Kxpn«idaftUitaMfBr 

«j    StlcA8«rmo«, 

MO  TraMM*  I«p0ft»  laeif 

dhtdkutiM, 
TOO  VUMMt^  Cftvc»l«»«  . 
losM,  c«nii|i,  Aecoftaokii 


f40 


Mm  iMk  S(OT«llt 
CiMlllw,j«dk 

INwcrilQfl  tU. 
aclpio,lakeT^Tlor, 
teftirtar»»«i.Cci 


f40  ^ 


■f  ftattle  CtarhaUe  AMOdattOMi 

|lM«ftk»C«Ulft 

New  KttlrAeBU, 

fwtiB  il  nmiilfp^  llw  mi 


Dtmation9  Ai  foinur  mndpariihn. 


Amtent,  itt 
AmMnt,  ad 
Aakfltld, 


Bocklud, 

Chwl««Mt« 


OfMiby, 
OnflvUlt,  oOMIt 


■Mfteld, 

rtor. 


ItarthaniptsSf 
liBiwtck, 

tMnMA, 
tktlburac, 
tOBtOMnpini, 

iMitb-nidteTt 


tuaderlaadf 
WMtfield, 

W.  IpriBfield,  lit 

VlUlamabarcb* 
Vorthiagtoo, 


II    •$ 

7  fS 

I  00 

I  50 
|0  S7 

9  00 

31  to 

f  00 

«  00 

16  47 

II  «S 

10  po 
H    17 

40    30 

to  fo 

•»•    97 

71    06 

•    00 

13    6} 

49   ao 

s   oo 

6l     7f 

ao  oo 

II  00 
S4    10 

«>    71 
S9    SI 

as  s6 

Ift  so 

f6  47 

«4  so 

Bit     95 


DonaUont  madeou$  <f  the  county. 
■en.  ^Nntltem  Piuni^>  Bottoa,  so   oo 

Ikr*.  Joh«Dutta««HaitfM4,Virr.  %    oO 

tadiet  in  BraokfteM,  west  psrU^  lO    SO 

K«v.  Thomu  H.  Wood,  BaUhx,  Vcr.  a    oo 

jcdVdlahl|»it,liq.  lUUftit^lir.  «    OO 


fVoM  DoddfUp'i  KUc,  fte.  «f  ErflilML, 

donation*  made  in  tht  new^ettlemenu. 

In  Maine. 

9Araa,  Gideon  CuUmM.  I  00 

NotTldtewilk,  4  10 

lomnct  and  Uirtfiardt  7  If 

ItoUad,  16  00 

'W^WrrUk,  IS  00 


«lO  AKf. 

Mi  mat* 


tmmti  ^  wtltuki  U0  jMT  me  tddm 


AOCUMBNT  D. 
SxfeiiAhtnt  tf  the  B^mfeMn  ^HSn 
nonary  Soeit^r»het9eenlMgmt'L  WBt^ 
aniAuguMt  1806^ 

BaUuice  paid  to  MiisioDiriea  t/jf^aiMBj* 
ed,  1805. 


Etv.  JOKph  nddt 
XcT.  Joka  Dotioiit 
Mr.  SUiMlltvBUt 
Mr.RoralPte^s 


Jn  athanee,  1806. 

fter.  Natbuiiel  Outtosa  JS    00 

Her.  J<Mepb  Blodfily  100    00 


U 


Toulfor 


^or  J?ooi#. 


71  BiMtt, 

ts  uyauwumm,, 

O7O  Warn'  Divlae  Scam 
400  Tnirtev*'  RepiMt,  l>Of» 
7SO  Vtoeeaft  CaiKliUm, 

Par  the  edocaUoa  oftvo  bdte 

youihft 
For  boxes,  carriagr,  Sccoi 
rottaRn  of  lettera,  dec 
Batettaiaiag  Coaualttceia 
StationarTt 
Advcrtuinc, 
A  couateiftlt  MU, 


40    73 


Summary  cf  KxpenditurtM. 


MiMleaarieit 
Buokf, 

Indian  Totitha* 
CoatiafCBt, 


IMS 


DOCUMENT  K. 

TBC  Committee  vpotaitcd   bf  Cbc  Bemi^ayK 
•toaary  Society,  at  their  mrctlng  in  AmnK,  if  f  ^ 
tnmioe  aad  report  the  f  tate  tA  tbc  Ticwurr,  aak 
tn  f  port  t 

That  tlWT  ha«e  eoarined  the  TVenwrniH 
loi  lad  the«  itiuteir  chvpi*  veil  voachM  H# 


EwngeHeai  Society. 


987 


ul  tte  Tmrnir 
4olU.    a6    OS 


VOODBUDGS. 

.  BLT, 

pM  S0»  It06. 


} 


Mamptkire  Missionary 

funted  at    their  annual 

last  Thursday  in  Jv^» 

J  CALEB  STRONG, 

^dent. 

:L    HOPKINS,  d.d. 

knt. 

LUSTEES. 
lASTINGS,  Esq. 

LATHROP,  D.  D. 
SER  HUNT,  Esq. 
[  LYMAN,  D.D. 
r,  Esq. 

ON  WILLIAMS, 
BILLINGSy  Esq. 

PARSONS,  D.D. 
'HELPS,  Esq. 
ID  S.  STORRS, 
ITOODBRIDGE,  Esq. 

I    HALE,    Correspond' 

N  WILLISTON,  JU- 
trttary. 

fnittee  of  the  Trustees, 
;PR  Lyman,  d.  d. 
I  fiiLLiMcs, Esq.. 
CM  Hale, 

OMON    WjLMAMS, 

PH£i.P8y  Esq. 


MCAL  SOCIETY, 
stern  District  of  Vcr- 
j  lately  been  formed  an 
ytlie  name  of  "  The 
L  Society,"  whose  ob- 
3QS  and  ingenious  voung* 
it  circumstances,  to  ac- 
«!  for  the  work  of  the 
rr.  The  prcat  scarcity  of 
irs  in  this  thrifty  portion 
',  and  the  recent  revi- 
nin  that  Quarter,  led  to 
tent  of  this  benevolent 
lich  was  first  organized 
(Tch  6,  1804.  The  offi- 
idetj  are  x  President, 


Vice-President,    Secretary,    Cleric, 

Treasurer,  and  a  board  of  nine  T>us« 
tees,  chosen  annually  by  ballot. 
The  Trustees  are  empowend  to 
judge  of  the  quslilic&tiops  and  cUimt 
of  candidates,  and  to  give  aid  to  th6 
extent  of  their  ftmda.  None  are  to 
receive  assistance  but  auch  aa  are 
hopefully  pious,  of  orthodox  religiouf 
faith,  and  members  of  some  t^fOr 
lar  Congregational  or  Presbyterian 
church,  and  desirous  to  obtain  an  ed» 
ucation  with  a  Tiew  to  be  nsefiil  aa 
teachcn  of  relii^on.  The  Tnisteea 
are  to  direct  and  auperintend  the 
studies  and  moral  conduct  of  the 
younf^  men,  and  when  they  shall  have 
acquired  competent  knowledge  <^ 
theology,  and  other  requisite  branchea 
of  science,  shaQ  recommend  them  to 
some  suitable  board  for  examinatioa 
and  approbation  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  Such  young  men  as  re« 
ceive  aid  from  the  society  are  laid  mi- 
der  obligations  to  refund  the  loani 
made  them  without  interest,  should 
their  circumstancea  erer  after  admit. 
Persons  of  good  moral  character, 
and  sound  in  the  faith,  are  admitted 
members  by  a  vote  of  the  society. 
Each  meml>er  pays  one  dollar  at  least 
into  the  treasury,  on  his  admission, 
and  the  same  sum  afterward,  annn* 
ally.  The  society  consists  at  present 
of  between  serenty  and  eighty  mem- 
bers.   

OFFICERS. 
Rev.  William  Jacxsok,  of  Dorset 

President. 
Rev.  Nathaniel  Hall,  of  Gran- 
ville, Vice-President, 
Rev.  John  Griswold,  Pawlet,  Se> 

retary. 
E/.EKIEL  Harmost,  Esq.  do.  Trea-^ 
surer. 
The  Directors,  though  their  means 
are  yet  small,  have  already  given  aid 
to  three  or  four  yoimg  men,  one  of 
whom  has  commenced  the  study  of 
Divinity.  This  seasonable  and  be- 
nevolent institution  has  our  best  wish- 
es for  its  support  and  success.  We 
hope  it  may  be  instnuuc.ntal,  \mder 
the  divine  direction  and  blcssinR',  of 
drawing  from  ohsruritv  many  young 
men  of  talents  and  piety,  who  may 
prove  f;uthful  labourers  in  tlic  vine- 
yard of  our  Lord.  Of  this  part  of  our 
country,  as  well  as  of  others,  it  may 
truly  be  said,  ^  The  harvest  is  great, 
but  the  labourers  arc  few.** 


SS9^ 


Scotland..,.. Pa/csthc  Association. 


Ws  understand  «b at 4lic  New. Lon- 
don Atsociution,  (Conn.)  ul  tlirir 
meeting  i|i  June  last,  passed,  imani' 
fDOiislVy  tlic  i'idlowinfir  voto.  \\7.. 
'*  Wlicrras,  it  :ip]K'iirs  that  Arian  and 
SocinLin  errors  are  spreading  in  New 
Knglandy  we  judge  it  oar  duty  to  de- 
cJarc  our  firm  btdiefof  the  divine  Trin- 
ity in  Onity  i  and  of  die  true  and  pi'up- 
■  «r  Ui%'inity  of  our  Loitl  and  Savionr  Je- 
aus  Chriat>  at  lau^Ut  in  tiie  HolyS'uhp- 
turcs»  ;indfjr  substance  inaiiitainid  in 
tjie  Westminster  confeaaion  of  faiUx 
andcatcchiam.  And  we  recommend  to 
the  members  of  this  ^sMciatinn  CMn*. 
full)  to  avo^d  fill  ministeiial  c-o*nmu- 
iiion  with  ministcri  who  oppose  thcsje 
doctrines." 

Ov  liord's  dav.  May  25,  1806,  wa« 
opened  for  public  worsliip  the  new* 
Independent  or  Congregation;d church 
in  Cliai'le&tjn,  Soutb  Carolina.  Ut, 
Holltngalu:ud  preached  in  the  monir 
ing  from.  Isa.  Ivi.  7.  **  For  niijie 
house  shall  be  called  an  house  of 
prayer  for  all  people*."  In  the  afler- 
noon  Dr.  KcUh  delivered  a  discourse 
from  Hag.  ii.  7.  **  And  I  will  fjll  thiy 
house  with  glory,  saith  thi-  I.tird  of 
Hosts."  This  elegant  edifice  U  l>uUt 
of  brick,  in  a  eircular  form,  :ind  of  suf- 
firicnt  size  to  contain  from  1500  to 
20U0  people.  The  whole  expense  is 
estimated  at  60,000  dollars.  It  is 
hoped  this  beautiful  edifice  may  stand 
for  ap^'s  to  cnme,  an  honour  to  those 
who  erected  it,  an  ornament  to  tin*  ci- 
ty, and  a  commodious  place  for  public 
Morship,  to  a  large  and  flourishing 
branch  of  the  Christian  Chutxh. 

SCOTLAND. 
Jn  f  onsTL'quiMirc  of  a  pnijcct  for  the 
rc'xi^Jil  of  the  st?p:«*-r'j:iclics  bctwrcn 
Glasgow  and  EdiiilMngli  an  SiiM(i:i\s, 
to  accnmmodati:  a  numerous  l)«xl\  oi\ 
travellers,  wbo  Jiavi-  cxcu^Ioii  to  [ins» 
and  rt-pa&s  to  those  places  du  Oial  djy 
in  partictdar,  tlu-  J*rcsbvti  i-y  of 
Glasgow  have  had  a  meetins;',  to  take 
the  .»'Ml)irct  under  thc-iv  seridUs  con- 
t>idcratii'»n,  and  opnoso.  it  liv  cwvv 
pnsMble  nieans.  In  their  ohsi.*p,-.i- 
tit)Ms,  which  they  have  pnliii&hvfl, 
they  statr,  that  -Mhey  contoinpluti; 
^uth  drtad  the  awful  rhang-e  v,hir.h 
mu.'tt  follow  the  intr^dtiction  r>f  rhisi 
practice  on  the  moralrt  of  the  p,  »plc  of 
Scotland."  They  add,  that  "the 
mail-coach  may  be  a  work  of  ncccssi- 


tr,  hut  that  the  empIoyniBO) 
roadies  on  thi-  Lord's  day  : 
violation  of  the  FoUrtli  ( 
m^nt ;  and  that  if  such  a 
practices  are  siiflfercd,  they 
where  the  outrage.-*,  upon  tj 
of  the  public  will  8tof>.  or 
gion  is  to  ^e  m^ntaincd."  . 


PAT.ESTIVK    A^SOGJA 

\Vk  miJerstand  that  a  s 
been  cstahlishcd  fi>r  the 
prf>mutm^  tijc  knowledge  ni 
ra{)hy.  Natural  Hiiiory,  am 
tics  of  Palestine  and  iis  vie 
a  view  to  the  illustration  u: 
'Wiiiings,  and  the  pr^\m<»tioij 
cal  and  hist'^-icil  knowledg 

It  has  been  n-grettrd  b 
have  attended  to  the  subjec 
Autiquitif^iy  that  muchvah 
information  is  stiU  wanted 
lustration  of  the  ancient  hisi 
ci'cd  ami  pn.f.in*:,  v.'h«*  hi 
on  the  affairs  of  thai  prov 
th.'it,  notwifhBtnn<Ung  Ihc  Ic 
labor«ou4;  compilations  of  A 
Rcvenelli,  Cellarins,  Fi 
Lichlfi^ot,  the  nv^n*  rercff 
Reland,  Cain  jet,  &c.  many ' 
important  points  arc  btill  lei 
incd  :  that  there  arc  mai 
which  ought  to  be  filled  up 
pii-tv  of  easv  and  obvious 
have  bc(rn  little,  Vf  at  all,  at 
which,  if  ascertained  with 
could  not  fail  to  clucidat 
the  mo.st  difficnll  pasFSges 
cred  SrripiHres. 

It  affor.ls  uh  pk-asuw  tc 
this  ijoriety  :»re  now  engag 
persfjMs  to  excicot':  this  pla 
we  eoii^-ider  tilt:  hij;-h  respC' 
its  ori;.  •■  111  InsLitutors  and 
;i!id  the  imjjdi-tnnre  of  its  o 
cannot  l>nt  <Mitertain  hoj>e, 
\\  ill  niv'et  \\  ith  every  reqnis 
:»4^emeiit.  Jlvc 


niBI.Ti:    SOCIE  TT 

The  Dritish  .ind  Fon^'igi 
rietv  li:i\»'  lately  been  fa vo' 
noKli'pi-esr'nt  from  a  lady  of 
till-  >U[ri  of  jHc  r/n-/* ,;•■./ ^-wi 


THt    r.LAVB    TRAl 

Tlie  Slave  Trade  has  nr 
ed  ;>'.»>} ears,  vi/.  from  1 
prciNcnt.  1 1  appe.vs  on  a 
compjtntioii,  in  that  pcrlr 
number  of  slaves  imported 


Kicherer, ....  Medina. 


Bi9 


fe*?^. 


flkiV  thc4ifimiitpowej».of.£iubp< 

pe  tfa^t  \v'«  may  coii^c«uilatc 
f  licaiU  of:  Ju«tic«  uitti  Uuiusuuty 
Mb- a  ppK  pkiMitig  pcMpc^ct  tUan  has 

l)iplili^n«f.tlu;SUv«:  Trade.     Souic 

wadurifu  an  act  U*  f^UuiDient  was 

pa&e^D^.vhicli  it  is  aakl  that  tlic 

abttUtiuD  of  nearly,  two  Uujcds  ui'  Uic 

BriliahSLkve  Trade  lias  bveii  effected. 

SiBce  that  pcriud,  k  bill  Uba  Uecu  iu- 

ttodoccd    into  tht-    Hous<;  ot'  Cgiu- 

nimaa  to  proliibii  any  more  ships  {rom 

%aii|pciiiplo}ud  iu  that  accursed  tnit- 

tcdnrinip  the  present  season,  beside 

Ibiac  a&ady  employf  d.    May    God 

pnwper  the  cftorts  now  made  to  de- 

Urtrthia  countr)*  from  blood-guUtincts  ! 

£vaH.  Mag, 

Bt  a  Ittler  from  Rotterdam,  in- 
fcroMtiQahiia  hecn  received  that  Mr. 
KiclMH^  Udkiura,  aince  his  return 
isZakEirer.  have  been  ereatly  bless- 
'it  and  that  the  peo|de  who  were 
are  in  ifreat  part  gatliered 

lb. 


MEDINA. 
:  Tiji  newspapors  btutc  that  Medina 
Hi  been  c^tured  by  the  Wahaltea^ 
■^Mc  aimy  has  ovcrtvliebned  tlie 
vule  coiutiy,  ami  tidccu  tiie  city  by 
.  lauh,  y/flxi  prodigious  bloodshed 
Hd  dcfaatatkni.  They  set  fire  to 
Mlffinajn  various  placesp  destroved 
^  BOMiues :  and  having  ransacked 
4ni  of  their  valuable  shrines  and 
tanres,-  completely  destroyed  the 
^mk  cf  ik€  ^ophet.  After  which, 
*■>•  tlMNiaands  uf  females  of  the  first 
fuk«  and  a  minibcr  of  the  priucipul 
*Ubitanta»  were  carried  off  into  the 
^<iSrt.  A  troop  of  camels  were  also 
KBt  away  with  jewels  and  other  trca- 
■oci  to  an  immense  amount. 

liitcr  accounts  say,  that  "  Since 
■e  takinr  of  Medina,  the  Wahabees 
■Hie  made  further  progress:  they 
nre  excited  alarm  at  Mecca,  and 
^Ht  made  themselves  masters  of 
Gedda.- 

.  A  war  has  also  broken  out  in  Bos- 
*i^  The  Cliristians  in  that  province, 
^^^  by  their  neighbours  the  Monte, 
''tnu  and  Hcrzogovins>  have  made 
*  ipvat  slaughter  among  the  Turks. 
. 'fhis  extraordinary  event  will  pro- 
^)  tender  some  account  of  Maho- 


-inet's  tomb  aoccptabk  to  the  reader. 

\V£»tran scribe  It  irom  '*  A  faithful  ac* 
count  of  the  religion  and  nuiniiers  of 
the  Malkomctaiib,  third  edition,  pub- 
Ushcd  in  1731.  By  Joseph  Pitts,  of 
Exctrr,"  fu^er,  we  believe,  of  the 
iate  Rev.  Mr.  Pitts,  of  Southwark. 
Mr.  Pitta  was  taken  prisoner  uhcn 
vrrv  voung,  hy  the  Algci'incs,  and 
'  sold  ioz  a  slave.  In  the  course  of  his 
journics  \iith  one  of  his  masters,  ho 
visit<:d  Mecca  and  Medina. 
.  '* McdiuaJL.sAVs  this  writer,  "is 
but  .1  little  town,  .ind  poor ;  yet  it  is 
wuilcd  round,  and  halh  in  it  a  i^cut 
mofti(uc  ;  hut  nothing  near  so  big  uv 
the  temple  at  Mecca.  In  one  corner 
of  tlie  ninsque  is  a  place  built  about 
fourteen  or  fifteen  paces  square. 
About  this  place  arc  great  window^, 
fenced  with  br.iss  grates.  In  the  in- 
side it  is  decked  with  some  lamps 
and  ornamcDts.  It  is  arched  all  over- 
head.  I  find  some  relaU',  that  there 
are  no  Iciis  tiian  3000  lamps  about 
Mahomet's  tomb  ;  but  there  are  not, 
as  I  verily  believe,  an  hundred  (and 
tliese  not  of  silver, as  some  report; 
but  almost  all  of  ghuss.)  I  speak 
uhat  I  know,  and  ha\e  been  an  rye 
witness  of.  In  the  middle  of  this 
place  is  the  tomb  of  Mahomet,  where 
the  cor]>«e  of  that  blitndy  impostor  is 
laid,  which  hntJi  silk  curtiiins  all 
around  it,  like  abed  ;  which  curtains 
are  not  costly  nnr  beautiful.  There 
is  nothing  of  this  tomb  to  be  seen  hy 
any,  by  rea.<tim  of  the  curtains  round 
it :  nor  arc  any  of  the  happes.(or  de- 
votees who  visit  it  for  worship  J  piT- 
mittedto  enter  tlicrc.  None  go  in  but 
the  eunuclis,  who  keep  the  watch  ovit 
it :  and  tliey  only  to  ligltt  the  hinijis 
which  bum  there  by  niglit,  and  to 
s\i  eep  and  cleanse  the  place.  All  the 
privileges  the  hagges  have,  is  only  to 
tbmst  m  their  hiinds  at  tlie  windows, 
between  the  brass  grates,  and  to  peti- 
tion the  dead  Juggfer  ;  ^hich  they  do 
with  a  wonderful  deal  of  reverence. 

"  It  is  storied  by  some,  that  the* 
coffin  of  Mahomet  liangs  up  by  the  at- 
tractive virtue  of  n  loadstone  to  the 
roof  of  the  mosque  ;  bur,  believe  mc, 
it  is  a  false  ston*.  When  I  looked 
tliTDugh  the  brass  grate,  I  saw  as 
much  :is  any  nf  the  hagges  ;  and  the 
top  syi  the  curtains  which  covered  the 
tomb,  were  not  hslf  so  high  as  the 
roof  or  arch  ;  so  that  it  is  impossible 
his  colilik  should  be  hacglog  there .     I 


840 


JLiteraty  Inference. 


Xpit, 


aeter  fieflrd  Hut  If fthometms  tty  tnf 
thin^likeit."  Ik, 


BENGAL. 
The  Rot.  C.  Buchanftn,  Vice  Presi- 
dent of  tlie  College  at  Fort  WiUiam, 
has  pi-oposed  a  prize  of  500/.  for  the 
best  work  in  English  ProsCt  embracing 
die  ioUowing  siujects :    1.    The  pro- 


babl0  detign  of  Providence  iH 
tinff  to  lai^  a  portion  of  Am  ^^toj 
Brttiah  Dominion.  3.  Tte  diml 
means,  and  consequences  of  tmsM*"- 
Ing  the  Scripturea  into  the  OiiMiii 
tongues  ;  and  promoting  ChmtiBA 
knowledge  ixi  Asia.  3.  A  brief- Ui> 
toric  view  of  the  progress  of  the  goi- 
pel,  in  the  different  nataooiy  MiGe  ilft 
first  promulgation.  ift.  - 


iLiterarg  3fntell{gence* 


UKITED  STATES. 

DR.  TAFFAV'S  WORKS. 

We  are  happy  to  learn  that  pro* 
posuls  arc  shortly  to  be  issued  for  the 
publication  of  the  Works  of  that  emi- 
nent divine,  and  excellent  man,  the  late 
Rev.  David  Tappax,  D.  D.  HoUis 
Professor  of  Divinity  in  Harvard  Col- 
lege. These  works,  we  understand, 
arc  to  embrace  hl<i  public  lectures  de- 
livered t<»  the  students,  on  Theology, 
and  on  Jewish  Antiquities,  and  a  vol* 
umc  of  his  sermons.  The  whole  to 
be  comprised  in  four  handsome  octa- 
vo volumes.  The  profits  arisinp^  from 
the  sale  of  tlicse  works,  whicli,  from 
the  hiy^h  and  far  known  reputation  of 
Dr.  Tappan,  as  a  writer  and  divine, 
we  anticipate  will  be  very  considera- 
ble, are  to  be  given  to  his  widow  and 
children. 

It  h.is  been  recently  ascertained, 
that  tlie  mammotli,  or  Amencan  el- 
rpli.int,  W.1S  a  hcrbivoroiis  animal. 
In  dig'};ing  a  well  in  Wythe  county, 
in  Virjjfinia,  after  pcncti'ating  about 
five  .intl  a  half  feet  from  the  surface* 
the  labourcr»  stnick  agfuinst  the  stom- 
ach of  a  mammotli,  the  contents  of 
which  were  in  a  state  of  perfect  pres- 
ervation, consistinpf  of  half  masticated 
reeds,  twig's,  and  j^'asa,  or  leaves, 

CA.  Ob. 


GREAT-BRITAIN. 

Proposals  have  bfcn  circulated 
far  printlnp;',  bv  snhscviption,  tlie  ori- 
ginal text,  carefully  collated  witii  the 


most  authentic  MSS.  of  the  IUy>- 
may tffw,  a  celebrated  Shamorit  Poem  i 
wiith  an  EnaHiiah  Tran■Utiol^  looom- 
panied  with  elncidatorj  Holea.  Ik 
will  form  9  vols.  4to.  of  000  peg** 
each,  at  5  guineas  per  toI.  :  three  vol- 
umes to  be  deliTered  annually.  "  Tlils 
Poem,"  say  the  editors,  who  are  the 
Baptist  Missionaries  at  Serampoie, 
'*  is  far  superior  in  antiquity  to  anj 
of  the  Pooranifs  :  Hind  the  veneraiioQ 
in  which  it  has  been  held,  thronghoot 
Hindoosthan,  for  so  many  ages,  is 
scarcely  exceeded  by  that  entertained 
for  the  Sacred  Scriptures  throughout 
the  Christian  world  f  a  cireumstanc^ 
this,  which  renders  it  interesting, 
whatever  be  its  intrinsic  merit.  The 
work,  however,  besides  furnishing  an 
important  clue  to  the  ancient  histoiy 
of  India,  gives  us  such  a  full  idea  of 
the  Hindoo  M>tholog7,  and  presents 
to  us  so  interesting  a  picture  of  the 
almost  unvarying  manners  and  ctts« 
toms  of  the  country,  as  must  render 
it  highly  gratifying  to  the  admirers 
of  Oriental  Literature.**  CA.  Ok 

A  general  meeting  of  the  prr^e- 
tors  of  the  Loynoir  iNSTiTCTXoiVy 
was  held  on  the  24th  April.  By  ft 
report  made  to  the  proprietort,  it  v^ 
p<*ars  that  the  managers  have  ad* 
dressed  themselves  to  the  liberalitt 
of  tlie  city  of  London,  for  the  grant  dT 
the  site  on  which  Blackwell  hall  nov 
stands,  for  the  erection  of  a  commo- 
dioiLs  house  for  the  institution.  The 
total  number  of  proprietors  yet  ad- 
mitted is  950 :  and  that  of  lite  sub* 


1«G6.] 


Literary  Intelligence. 


241 


■criben  72.  A  libnxy  has  been  al- 
jcadv  eoUected,  which  has  cost 
ATOOl  \  and  consiata  of  nearly  8000 
%olii]neat  coinpriain|^  many  works  of 
great  and  increasing  value.  The 
whole  a|im  received  is  76>ri01.  &.  Id. 
of  wMcb  65,000,  with  an  accumtiUu 
tioB  of  intereat  amounting'  to  about 
900n.  ia  invested  in  Exchequer  bills. 
Pmicaaor  Richard  Poraon  -is  ap- 
pointed principal  librarian,  with  a  sal- 
ai7  of  2001.  per  annum ;  under  whom 
aii«  two  assistant  Ubrarians,  each  at 
1001.  per  annum. 

The  Marine  Soctetj  has,  since  its 
•stabiiahment  in  1756^  clothed  34,191 
men,  and  25,519  boys ;  and,  in  the 
ijuatter  ending  December,  1805,  133 
ineii»  and  107  boys  ;  47  of  the  boD's 
being  apprenticed  to  the  merchanta* 
■emee.  Una  society  has  now  60 
bogra  on  board  their  slup  at  Deptfbrd, 
ready  aad  fit  fof  his  Majest^s  and 
the  ncidianta*  service. 

"Ae  BzsBOP  of  London's  Xee- 
tmm  m.tke  Ootpel  of  St.  Matthew^ 
and  Mzivna's  aittory  <f  the  Church 
tf  GMm^  have  been  translated  into 
&e  Gcroian  language.  ^ 


DENMARK. 

The'Daniah  government  is 'occu- 
pied hi  melioratmg  the  condition  of 
uia  adiaMtanta  of  Iceland ;  a  people 
reiuwed  to  the  confines  of  the  polar 
drcfet  but  uitereating  on  account  of 
tbtaealwith  which  they  cultivated 
the  teienoes  in  the  lOih  and  11th 
eeatnriea;    and  on  account  of  the 
ToyiM,  which  they  made  to  Ameri- 
ca.  Keland,  almost  mined  by  various 
(hfiieal  and  political  evils,  is  about 
to  b«  reatored;    a  regular  city  is 
Vailfing,  to  be  called    Reykiavi^; 
ud  it  is  already  peopled  by  colomes 
of  artivea  aa  well  as  strangers.    A 
ftce  port  ia  opened ;    and  a  college, 
vheie  the  learned  languages  and  nat- 
ond  history  are  taught,  is  in  the  full 
cttidse  of  its  ftmcUons. 


Vol.n.  No,  5. 


EAST  INDIES. 
The  Asiatic  Society  has  united  with 
the  College  of  Fort  William,  in  grant- 
ing an  annual  stipend,  by  equal  con- 
tributdons,  of  45U/.  sterling,  to  the 
Protestant  missionaries  in  Bengal, 
towards  defraying  the  expense  of 
publishing  the  original  text  of  the 
■most  ancient  Shantcrit  writhgt^ 
and  particularly  of  the  Vedatt  witli  an 
English  translation. 

The  subject  of  the  prize  essay, 
proposed  to  the  students  at  the  Col- 
lege of  Fort  William,  for  the  second 
term  of  1805,  is  the  following  :  "  On 
the  ultimate  Improvement  of  the  Na- 
tives of  India,  in  the  course  of  a^s, 
under  the  influence  of  the  British 
government,  in  leaminr  and  the  arts, 
in  morals,  manners,  ana  religion." 

Captain  Charles  Stewart,  As- 
sistant Persian  Professor,  has  com- 
menced a  De4Criptive  Catalogue  of  the 
Orieniat  Booh  and  MSS.  belonging  to 
the  Library  of  TtTvoo  Saib,  now  in 
the  College  of  Fort  William.  He 
has  discovered  iii  that  library,  a  val- 
uable work  in  the  Persian  language, 
referred  to  by  Don  and  Or  me,  as 
necessary  for  the  illustration  of  an 
imporiont  period  in  Eastci'n  history, 
and  M'hirh  was  sought  for  in  India  by 
those  historians  without  success.  It 
is  the  Hitton  of  the  Emperor  Au- 
BENGZEBE,  from  thc  11th  year  of  hia 
reign  to  his  death,  a  period  of  40 
years ;  \iTittcn  by  the  learned  and 
autlientic  Mauommed  Saki. 

M.  V.  LujJKAR,  head  Pundit  on 
the  Shanscrit  and  Bengalee  languages 
at  Fort  William,  has  ready  for  3ie 
press  in  Bengalee,  A  General  History 
of  the'Bindooif  from  the  earliest  aget 
to  the  present  time.-  compiled  from 
Oriental  authorities,  and  particularly 
from  Shanscrit  records.  He  is  also 
preparing  for  the  press,  in  the  same 
language,  A  Viev)  of  the  Manners  and 
Customs  of  the  Mindoos,  as  they  now 
exist ;  in  which  many  popidar  prac- 
tices are  contrasted  with  the  ancient 
observances  prescribed  bv  the  Vcdas. 

Ch.  Ob. 


II  H 


/ 


•J 


24S                     IMi  of  f^evi  PubRcatimtt.  ■  fldt;] 

A  Skkmam,  delivMcd  at  Hutiurd,  Church,  in  Chulert 

At   tliE  funenl    of  John   M'Ciml}'  I>iwu:he<l  Juiic3, 179i,*tac^ 

StTDDg.MNiofthcRev.lIaduuiStriiqK,  ur  thenewly  rebuilt  boiuccifm 

D.D.H'bowaadFOVnsdiD  Connocti-     oTthe  InflcpeBdent  "  **— ^ ■ 

cut  river,  on  the  evening^  Si:pt,  M.  Church,  at  Dwchi 
By  Abel  FUtit.     Hanfard.    l.iiiculii  MarklHid,  M'tvcr,  b  Co. 
ud  CleutQii,  ia06.  A  Semon,    ddhrercd  bdb*  iffc 
A  Sannou,  deliieicd  tt  Kew^n*.  Himpihlre   Minionaiy  Socic^i  il 
Ion.  H.  H.  Feb.  3£,  1806,  U  the  Ortli-  their  annual  meeting •!  RorthM^Uh 
jiatiun  sf  Ihc  Bev.  EpbKUoi  P.  Biul-  AuguK  38,  1806.     Sy   *      "      ' 
ibfd,  to  lh«,paatai-al  care  of  the  Proi-  Pemeroy,  of   W*-**-' — 
iuteriaa  Church  and  Society  in  that  ainpton.    WUIutn 
fUMU.    Bf  JcMC  Appleton.  Amlient,  Two  Diic<nirtt:!>.   deliveretl  ill  Sie 
N.H.   Jul.  Ciuhing.  1806.  North Mectiiw-hauK  In  PummgiiA. 
A  SeimoD  preached  to  the  Uiut«l  IfiUi  ilune,  1305,  it  being  the  Sibbiik 
IndepeiKleDturCongregationtlChurch  .aucceedinff    the    iiitertoeitt  oT  Un 
of .Darcbeatcrand  Beu:h4iill,  (South-  Mary   Buckmlaster,   codsoM  of  llw 
Carolina)  attbeOTdinatiiuKil'theRev.  3Uv.  JoKahBuckiiumter,l].D.   Bj 
Jamc«  *''""'.  to  the  putoral  cha^Ee  J'^'ie  Alipleton,  Coogrenliaul  Min- 
aflaididlurch.     By  the  Rev.  Daoiel  isler  in  Hampton,     w7&1>.  Trwd- 
U'CaQH,  A.M.    Charleiitoii.     W.  P.  wA\.     Portamouth. 
Karriauii .     1799.  Saciwd  Clanici,  ctMUiniuOc  %l- 
TLe  ChriKiaa  MoiutoF,  Vol.  3,   a  louiiig  n-oHu :    1.  Hcrr^nitn^ 
BcU^ua  periixJ^al  vork.     By  '>  A  tioni.    3.  Evidencea  tXVak  tSiWtn 
SucitrtyibrproiiiatiDgCbriitiankaowl-  rcligioD,~bythezifht  Han.ToiiffcJUt' 
(ulgE,  piety,  aad  clkrLty."     Boaton.  Ilison.    Tn  wliichaife  added, Oueotir. 
Mliuruc .uiid  Francis.  UI06.  aea  acrainstBthciainandin&dcli^,ttitll 
A  Diiicuurac  comnieinorative  ofthe  a.  preface  i  containing' the  leiitiineiiU 
late  Maj|.  C«n.  William  Muultrie,  de-  ofMr.Boyle.Mr.LoalBe.andSirlMK 
livered  in  the  Inde^ndent  Church,  Newton,  concerning  the  gotpelrercli- 
CUarkatuD.  (S.  C.)   oa    the    15th  of  tiuu.    3.  llkedeathofAJieUimSbaab, 
Oct..lS0j,M  ther4questaf  the  Soct-  truulated  from  the  Gemau  aJT  Ml 
ety  ufthe  Cincinnati  of  South-Caroli-  Gesner,  byMn.Colrer.    Tawluehik 
na,  before  tliat  Society  and  the  Amer-  frcfiied,  the  lift  of  the  autjuv.  V  Dc* 
ican  Hevalutiun  Society.    By  Wlllian)  vuiit  £i:erciaci  of  the  tteail,  in  Mcdt 
UDlliBfulieid, D.D.    Chai'le iloti.  Pe-  tatiunandsuUloqufiarftyeranilJinu^ 
ter  Freneau.     18U5.  by  t)ic  late  piouc  aad  kigenioua'  "HlU 
The  Acta  of  Incorporation,  together  Elizabeth  Rowe,  reviieil  andpoUiA- 
with  the  Bye  Laws  and  ordersof  ■' -      -'--■--    ■^- »   •»' —  •*   •* 

Mnaiacbuaelti  Medical  Society. 
Lcin.     Juihua  Cushing.     laOG. 

A  Medical   Discourse,    on  aeveral      ,    _^  _ 

Narcotic  Vegetable  Subat^incea,  read  praaebverae,byHn.ZhEabrth  Rm& 

before    the   Maaaachuaeit«    Medical  ReSectiona  oa  Death,  by  Wdt.  uoiUf 

Suciety,    at  their    annual    meeting;  L.L.D.  with  the  fife  of  Ok  autbw. 

June  4th,  1S06.      By  Jualiua  Fisher,  The  Centaur,  not  bbuloiu,  la  rix  1^ 

M.  D.     SalcTD.     JiuJiua  Cuahing.  ten  to  a  friend,  on  the  life  in  Tone: 

Ax  Addreaa  to  the  Membera  of  the  by  Dr.  Young :    with  the  life  of  Att 

Merrimack  Humane  Society,  at  tbcir  author.      The    Piljjrim'i    Prog  ma. 

annual     meeting     in    Ncwburypurt,  Blackmore  on  Creation,     llie  ihote 

Sept.   2,    IttUS.       By   S.-unuel   Gary,  worka  are  in  imitation  of  Coofce*a  edU 

Ne»-bur>-pnrt.    Edmund  M,  Blunt.  tion  of  the  Sacred  Claaiic*,  cmbdBik- 

Un  the  advantages  uf  public  wor.  cdwithclegantengravinn.     PriceKl 

thip,  a  Sermon.  By  William  Hollings-  pi'rvolume,n?ally  bound.  New  Ton. 

head,  D.D.  one  of  the  Ministers  of  J.  bT.Ranahli. 
tile  Independent  oi  Cungregwional 


-  f 


n^     - 


Vk  Mc*  Kito>»  of*.  Joiifeidy.  nadi 


iiiptf lclnmha»idt<K    R^r^  Mr.  Katos,  of  Aoo^wdbTudk 

m  JMrlnftiHb    Thfi4lij-   th0  iRtiDdaotwy  nvv  I  EsTw  Ms. 


rtr;.  te    Utr.  -Or.     wit  igma  fcg^dia  Mr. J)r.  Ctttki^ 

"  im  preMsbed.  tiie    of  HMMltoiat  tibc  JMliwrihUi  oCtte 

[oMpiii  Av«iy,^  of    churdiea  hy.dio  Ear.  Dr.  Dbm^  o€i 


MPidr tlML  MMmmtiiiv  Ij^vich  i   anitiM  Bar.  Mr.  Whiter^ 

\Savik  Atnft  Hfdr*  or  ker,  of  qhwnis.  aw^a  tJiaTiwiclyirtii^; 

J>«lMm:i, tlii»;Bor..01i*>  pnifen    Tteveaftliar waa ^ai; {laa^ 

West  S  tookliridg«,  OMPo  saat^andhanBoagraiidyMidoraafciiap^ 

'Munbkp  I  tile  Rer.  mMkahb  jmrailaA.  tlinrarii  tiia.  dif  . 

».^  Hav  MMflbch  M  CotdMBr,{|Coo.)  OSt.  1,  littl^. 

MpffviffiBr^  the  Rev.  BamA  Stii«m.Bi»t»    Satsr 

OcMar.  V  roM  bjr.biaJMwt^  Ban^  aafaote  B)|r, 

■TMirf   to  tlio  pMtoral  olUebaaaiu 

SMm^aCfimthatoim.  MUkeu^hamllm  (Cite.)  QiBLUf 

fk,-€4  Qfmm^.  the  Bar.  laOfi^  Ban  il««b  Mftanub   lUfp' 

Mr  KvHiMdh waMidai»t  moa  by.  Bart  Df^  wM^  rSwrifcit 

KlonA' ciim  of  tb^' ib«^  of.Tak  Col^pb  A«m.  Aa»nir.  »•' 

mtt  Bjftrfe,  imradaaeA 


f* 


•■* 


jnUif AM .  PITT.  agaiaatB9paaawilliiimata,.taJ»^a^ 

mii/fiim^p*  19l0  imfpnaaiop  4h*  Junnr  advliiiKfeMlMi^. 

I^nl  the  politM  one^  in  whkh  Mr^  Mwill  baar  an  anri^ 

Bit  haw.  united  imaa-  nent  pait»  hadhawialiaady  wimlifr 

.  cantidaiabla  praise  by  hU- Mi^aalj,    Mr.  Qitt  iateoaid. 

jBtMH,    Indeed  thB  read,  in  tfac?addl«M|^«'«l  «Mdliiiiata*aar- 

vfeMl  lir.  Fox  not  loDg  maa."  andJdft  **teMP'ia  ■gwMiita. 

Md  toarrra  with  him  iiTv  be   «  inepaaUai*  aipfaaaiorifr  bi,. 

Ullittia.iia.aniaB  taaUmo-  wlUch  it  la  obviaBatbatiattpfutiiaa.  ia. 

MVk  ltJaow»ao>wr:afreed,  the  HoqarroaM  notaoqyiaann  wHbiaiy- 

PjiM  tkffffixjmx^  aper-  conaiatenoy.    Bat  Hia  daap  atti^oaiir. , 

■aadblt  taleiiti,  of  htgli  feigned  aomnrvbioh  ia^seaarany ax* 

biaiftlntrnitiiTini.  nf  nnirh  pfessed.oa  thia   oooaaioB«  haara  a. 

UllpabUo  apirit,  aad  of .  Btronger  twtatlmony  thaa  aay  iwtaicaa. 

Maraatadaass.  do,  to  the  exalted  pUoa  aiiMb.Mr^ 

ftaauakiyi''  decUied  Mr.  Pitt  held  in  the  puUi&eataan.    We 

k  muAji  tiie-  iMt   words  are  sorry  to  add,  that  Mr.  PktJiaa% 

4l«ad.     The  House  of  died  considerably  in  dabt,  wauadaa 

Im.  addressed  the  king,  stand  to  the  aztentof  30or4%00dL 

Baift  Mr.  Pitt  may  be  bu-  With  aU»or  mora  thaa  all  hiafttharla. 

Me  honours^  in  the  same  peatness,  he-appeara  to  hava iohaev  , 

Uo  fiU;hcr,  the  Earl  of  ited  his  contempt  ftraioaay. 
a  au^^rity  of  3sa       Hawa?ar«oaMraffaattakj 


su 


Hdn.  WURam  Pitt. 


bination  of  all  the  talenta  <^the  coun- 
try may  now  be  essential  to  its  pro- 
tection,, we  cannot  help  considering 
the  loss  of  Mr.  Pitt  at  this  awful  pe- 
liod  of  our  affairs  to  be  an  alarming 
aggraration  of  our  national  dangers 
and  calamities.  It  has  occurred  at  a 
time,  when  his  acknowledged  abili- 
ties, firmness  and  patriotism  seemed 
to  be  more  than  ever  requisite  to  the 
safety  and  w^elfare  of  his  country. 
And  we  would  not  omit  the  opportu- 
ni^  of  pressing  upon  our  readers  in 
general,  and,  did  there  exist  any  hope 
Uiat  this  hasty  sketch  would  meet 
thdr  eyes,  upon  his  successors  in  par- 
ticular,  the  various  affecting  lessons, 
which  the  death  of  this  eminent 
statesman,  considered  with  all  its 
circomstancet,  is  calculated  to  afford, 
but  which  are  too  obTioos  to  require  * 
a  distinct  specification. 

We  should  have  rejoiced  had  it 
been  in  our  power  to  say  more  re- 
specting the  character  of  Mr.  Pitt,  in 
thoee  points  which  we  deem  infinite- 
ly the  most  essential.  There  are, 
however,  some  other  points,  to  which 
it  would  be  unpardonable  in  us  not  to 
advert,  and  which  entitle  this  great 
man  to  the  grateful  recollection  of 
hisoountfy. 

The  history  of  Mr.  Pitt's  adminis- 
tration  fiwms  a  distinct  and  most  im- 
portant chapter  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  Let  it  never  be  fi^rgotten, 
that  to  him,  as  the  instrument  in  the 
hand  of  divine  Providence,  we  are  in- 
debted fior  the  preservation  of  our  so- 
cial happiness  ;  of  that  invaluable 
constitution,  which  our  g^ant  fore- 
fathers bequeathed  to  us,  as  the  no- 
blest monument  of  genius,  freedom, 
and  humanity  I  and  of  those  religious 
institutions,  which  serve  as  way 
marks  to  a  still  nobler  inheritance. 
This  he  effected  in  the  face  of  what- 
ever could  shake  the  stoutest  heart. 
Through  those  tremendous  storms, 
which  the  French  revolution  hacl 
raised,  and  which  might  have  appall- 
ed the  most  courageous  mind,  his  su- 
perior genius  safenr  piloted  the  vessel 
of  the  state.  If  he  had  not  possessed 
a  mind  sufficiently  capacious  to  ap- 
preciate the  extent  of  our  danger, 
and  sufficiently  vigorous  to  withstand 
the  desolating  progress  of  revolution - 
ar>'  principles,  the  fabric  of  our  policy 
mast  have  crumbled  into  ruins,  be- 
neath the  bbws  that  were  both  open- 


ly and  secretly  kvelled  agrii 
men  of  bold,  enthusiastic^  i 
eious  spirits.  Great  Britali 
in  William  Pitt  the  ablest  c 
of  her  constitution. 

It  becomes  na  also  to  M 
the  firm  and  onshake&'t^ 
made  by  this  great  stateam 
secret  machinations,  and  I 
violence  of  the  French  am 
the  courage  with  which  ll 
their  rage,  even  when  we  1M 
doned  by  our  allies,  the  aple 
quence  with  which  he  dl 
their  crimes,  and  animated  1 
to  persevere  in  the  nwi 
le  ;  services,  which  jua^j 
dm  to  the  gratitude  of  tlib 
worid. 

The  first  ten  yesn  of  II 
administration  was  a  perioAa 
and  also  of  prosperity,  une^i 
the  annals  of  this  or  any  «il 
try.  By  his  wise  and^Ml 
poUcy,  under  Providence,  ^ 
Britain  raised  from  the  dl 
that  state  of  imbecility,  dcfi 
and  dejection,  to  a  state  <^pi 
opulence,  far  beyond  any  bop 
could  have  been  previona^ 
It  was  then  she  acquired  that 
and  consistency,  and  develojp 
resources,  which  have  since 
her  to  occupy  the  first  plnci 
the  nations  of  the  earth.  1 
ceeding  period  of  his  admin 
was  distinguished  bv  scenes  < 
lence  and  public  disorder, 
periority,  however,  of  his  ga 
still  manifest.  Internal  factic 
dismayed  and  silenced  by  hil 
W\c  foreign  enemy  was  kept 
for  his  own  safety.  It  waa  a 
ly  that  he  electrified  admiring 
or  withered,  as  with  the  : 
lightning,  the  nerves  of  hi 
nents :  his  countrymen  at  lar 
ed  to  him  as  an  oracle  ;  and  f 
hopes  revive  as  he  spoke.  1 
signed  themselves  to  his  d 
and  rushed  on  with  confidena 
patli  which  he  pointed  out  t 
At  his  call,  even  when  out  o 
we  have  seen  half  a  million 
men  rush  to  arms,  and  am 
selves  in  defence  of  their  « 
The  force  of  eloquence  never ' 
givater  prodigies  among  any 
Indeed,  of  the- fascinations 
Pitt's  eloquence,  it  is  impoM 
any  one  uho  has  not  lieaTd 


Il»6.] 


Mrs.  Hannah  Hodge, 


245 


Ml  adequate  conception .  Its  e f- 
on  itome  occabions,  more  rescin- 
,  Uut  uf  the  electric  fluid  tlun  any 
tl^in^  ebe  witii  which  it  can  be  cum- 
paired  i  while,  on  all  occjuiious,  it 
llwed  from  him  uith  a  clearness,  co- 
2>ioiunet9,  strength,  and  mujesty, 
mrhich  left  ever}'  rival  orator  at  an  im- 
dittancc. 
A  letter  to  a  Friend,  occasioned  by 
death  of  this  gi'eat  statesman, 
dotes  with  the  following  striking  and 
useful  obs«:r\'ations. 

•«  What  if  iJic  voice  of  Mr    Pitt 

^ould  novrea^!)  a  British  cabinet? 

^Vhat  if  it  could  no>v-  command  the 

attention  of  a  firiti^li  si^natc  \    What 

ftxe  the  suggestions  which,  with  his 

brescnt  views,  be  it  more  or  less  that 

sais  Tiewiare  corrected  and  enlarged  ; 

Mrhatare  the  suggestions,  whicli,  with 

^s  present  views,  he  would  now  be 

lamest  to  enforce  upon  public  men  ? 

"  With    solicitude     inexpressibly 
greater  than  he  ever  felt  on  any  subject 
ofteiiponuTconcem,he  would  entreat 
atstfsmcn  and  politicians  habitually 
to  bear  in  mind  not  only  that  they 
hafe  a  country  to  protect,  and  a  king* 
to  serve,  but  that  they  have  alio  a 
Manor  in  heaven.     "  Discharge  your 
duty,"  he  would  exclaim,  «« to  your 
country  and  to  your  king  in  singfenett 
^ hearty  as  unto  ChrUt  ;  not  wth  eye- 
terviee,  a*  men-pleatert,  but  a*  the  ser^ 
9aMU  cf  CkrUt^  doing  the  voill  of  God 
from  the  heart :  nith  good  wit  doing 
ifTTicv,  a#  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  vicn. 
Be  not  ashamed  of  your  God  and  your 
Redeemer.  Mold  forth  the  v>ord  of  life 
before  the  eyes  of  all  mcMi,    as  the 
spring  of  action,  as  \oiir  siipi*onic*  and 
universal  law.     Hold  it  forth  b\  iiicas- 
ures  conformable  to  its  dictates  :  hold 
it  forth  by  the  sled  fust  avowal  of  tlie 
priiJtiplrs  which  it  teaches,  of  the  mii- 
ti%es  which  it  enjoins.     By  the  rid'-s 
which  it  delivers,  by  tlic  spirii  viliirh 
it  inculcates,  Xxy  all  your  privci-edin^fs. 
Vt^  not  the  diilicultifs  of  yonr  situ- 
ation as  a  plea  fu'  sin.     To  you,  to  ev. 
cry  man,  oelnnpi  the  nssiirunro.    My 
grtict      it    tufficient    f^r   t'uc.      11  x- 
pcl  iniquity  fnim  your  systr/in.     Will 
you  say  that  the  machine  of  j^vrrn- 
ment  cannot  pursur  its  course,  unlr:.s.s 
the  path  be  smof>thed  by  cori'iiption  ? 
Will  you  say  that  tht-  interests  of  your 
country'  cannot  be  upheld,  unless  a  dis- 
tant quarter  of  the  plobe  be  do  sol  a  ted 
to  suppoil  them  ?     Will  you  s.i;  that 


the  security  of  the  free  Briton  will  be 
endangered,  unless  the  inan-\tejur^ 
against  whom  God  has  d.MiouncciLhis 
curse,  receive  from  you  liceiivi*  rmd 
protection  ?  Will  you  8ay,,thiit.  it*  rap. 
inc  and  murder  will  at  anv  rate  be  con- 
tinned,  you  are  warranted  in  becorrting 
the  despuilcrs  and  the  murderers 
voiu-tselvcs  ?  Is  this  to  be  a  terror  to 
evil  lioeit  ?  Is  this  lo  cleanse  yourselves 
frorin  all  filthinets  of  the  flesh  and  ^pir" 
it  ?  Is  this  to  perfect  holines*  in  the  fear 
nf  God?  Is  tins  to  ab^t air.  from  ail  up* 
pcarance  of  evil  ?  Is  this  to  have  tlie 
answer  nf  a  good  conscience  tovtards  Godf 
Is  it  not  practically  to  aver  to  the 
Most  High-^The  laws,  O  God,  which 
Thou  hast  promulgated  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  Thine  own  world,  are 
inadequate  to  their  purpose.  That 
which  Thou  commanuest,  we  discor. 
er  to  be  in  many  instances  detriment •• 
al.  That  which  Thou  prohibitest,  we 
perceive  to  be  in  many  cases  nf^cessa- 
ry.  Forgive,  approve,  reward  us,  for 
introducinfi^,  as  occasion  requires,  the 
needful  alterations  and  exceptions. 
Do  you  start  at  the  thoughts  of  such 
language  ?  Speak  it  not  by  your 
deeds.  Obey  the  precepts  of  your 
God  ;  and  leave  conscc^uences  in  his 
hands.  Distrust  not  his  truth.  Dare 
to  confide  in  his  omnipotence.  Be- 
lieve tliat  it  i*  righteoutncm  vfhich  ex- 
alteth  a  nation  :  that  tin  it  a  reproach 
to  any  people:  that  natinnt  shall  be 
punished  Jar  their  iniquities.  In  un- 
feigned humility  ;  in  constant  prayer ; 
in  watchfulnesss  against  transgres- 
sion ;  not  tlothful  in  bittintst,  but  ftr- 
vent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord ;  h()j)e 
for  the  divine  blessnig  (m  yoiir  coun- 
svls  and  exertions  thniugh  tliat  ador- 
able Mediator,  by  whom  all  blessings 
arc  di.sjH^nsed  to  man.  I^ook  to  tlic 
d:<y  of  account  bcfi»re  his  tribunal. 
Think  that  betimes,  which  vou  will 
tfiink  at  last.  Judge  :ill  things  now 
bv  the  standard  bv  which  vnu  are  t'> 
be  judpfcd.  If  you  m.iy  not  iavo  your 
countn',  fVtrfcit  not  the  ."ialvation  of 
v<iur  soul.**  Ch.  Ob. 

» 

3feni  oir  of  Mrs .  //.;;:  -a  h  If''  l^i\  '-  ■'  o 
died    in    FlUtiJ-lp-ur.,     Dec.    17:'';, 
180 J,  in  the  H.)t/i  r.ir  of  uii  a^r. 
f  From  the    As^ritibly^j  Mog.iZi>'r. ) 
Or  the  Biibjert  ot"  this  nunioij-  it 
may  be   said    without  ixagp;c!-:i:i<iti, 
that,   for  more  than   half  a  r?T'1nry, 
sh'j  had  dcacrved   i!ie  jp^)(.lLili'-u  of 


246  Mrs.  HannaJi  Bodge. 

a  "  motlier  in  Israel."    The  circum-  tlie  paAtoral  care  of  Mr^  Ab 

fctaiiccs  of  her  early  life  were,  likewi  h^.  By  him*  natwithstandin|^,  thip  i^ 

closely  interwoven  with  tiic  mobt  re-  suadedtojoin  intiiecomnmnio 

xaarkublc  occurrences  wjiich  kttciidcd  cliurch,  of  which  she  wab  a  n 

the  unreal  revival  uf  religion  in  Phila-  fur  two  or  three  years. 

flelphia,  in  common  wiUi  niauy.  other         When  Mr.  Wliitetield.  firat 

places,  through  tlie  in^trufrientsvlity  of  America^  she  was  deeply  ullec 

the  Rev.  George  WUit^ticld.       For  his  preaching,  on   which  she. 

tiiese  reasoils  ills  believed,  that  a  hi-  oui>l\  attendi-d.      She  has  ofti 

o^aphical    bketch,    somewhat  more  her  fricndtt,  tliut  after  Uie  fir^t. 

ample  than  usual,  of  tliis  truly  excel-  which  she  hi  ard  him  preach,  i 

lent  and  remarkable  won\an,  may  not  re:uly  to  :>ay  uiih  the  womaiiol 

be  devoid  either  of  instruction  or  m-  rin,  "  C'mie  see  a  man  who  t< 

tertainmenttothei'caders  oftlie  ma^i;-  uU   thiit^^i  that  ever    I   did.** 

a:£iDe.  prcartior,  she  siiid,  had>iO  exiu 

Mrs.  Hannak  Hodge  was  born  in  scribed  all  the  SL'(:ri',t  workinn 

Philadelphia,  in  Januaiy,  1721.     Her  heart,  her    views,    her  wiahi 

fikther's  name  was  John  Horkum :  he  tlioughts,  her  hnaginations,.  a 

wasbydescent  an  Englishman,  and  by  exercises,  that  she  really  belie 

occupation  a  tobacconist.    Her  moth-  was  either  more  than  mortals 

cr,  whose  maiden  name  was  Doe,  or  that  he  vi  ait  .sopernatiurally  asft 

Doz,  was  a  descendant  of  a  French  know  her  hcuit.     So  ignorant « 

protestant,  who  fledUia  country  ou  ac-  then,  of  what  she  well  undersi 

count  of  his  religion,  in  conseqiience  torwarils,  that  all  cornipted. 

of  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantz  licarts  arc  much  alike  ;    apd' 

by  Lewis  the  14tli,  a.  d.  16i35.     This  who  can  ptunt  one,  ju&tly  and  i 

family  of  Doz,  with  otliur  French  Pro-  colours,  may  present  a  pictuR 

testants,  were  principall}  instrumental  many  will  rcco^rni/x  as  their  ov 

in   erecting    the    hi-xt   Presbyterian        The  effects  produced  in  PI 

cbureh  in  the  city  of  Phil^lclphia.  As-  phia,  at  this  time,  by  the  prcac 

sociating  with  a  few  English  and  Iriah,  Mr.  WhitcOeld,  were  truly  ai 

irbosc  sentiments  they  found  substan-  in^.     Numbers  of  almost  all  re 

tially  the  same  witli  their  oun,  they  dcnominiitions,  and  many  wlio 

built  a  small  wooden  house  for  public  connexion    with    any    denom: 

worship,  where  the  firsi^Presbjlerian  w«?re  brought  Xm  in'^uire  with  t 

church  now  stands.  Of  tliis  church  the  most  carnestiK  ss,  \v  hat  Ihcv  sIX' 

Rev.  Jedidiah  Andi-cws,  a  Congrega-  to  he  saved.     Such  was  the  en 

tional  muiistcr  from  New-England,  was  ncss  of  multitudes  to  listen  to 

called  to  be  the  ftrst  pastor.     His  un-  al  instniction,  that  there  was 

yicldhig  attachment  to  certain meas-  wor.*hip,iegidarIy,  twice  aday, 

ures,  which  he  judged  to  be  imjjor-  space  of  a  year,'  and  on  the 

taiU  in  organizing  the  congregation  dav  it  was  celebrated  generally 

and  settling  its  government  ami  wor-  ami  fiv(iuejitly  four  times.      A 

ship,  dismcmlicicd  it  of  several  pei--  man,  deeply  inicrested  in  the 

sons  who  had  been  most  active  in  its  which  then  were  witnessed,   a 

formation,  and  who   from  that  time  is  stilUiving,  lias  informed  the 

joined  the  Episwpal  church.    Among  tliat  the  cilC  (not  then  probaWv 

these  was  the  maternal  gi-andf:ii  her  of  as  largu  as  it  now  is)  containci 

Mrs.  Hodge.      Her  oun  father  and  ty-six  s'.cielies  for  social  pray 

mother,  however,  remained  in  coimti:-  religious  conference  j    and    pi 

ioo  with  die  congregation  of  Mr.  An-  there  w^re  other:*  not  knoun  t 

drews,  and  under  his  ministr>'  she  uas  S  >  gnat  was  the  zeal  and  entli 

born,  and  lived  to  the  ajre  of  about  to  hear  Mr.  Whitefield  preacl 

eighteen  years.     From  hL-rchiUlhowl  manv   from  the  citv  followed  I 

«he  was  disposed  tt>  a  degree  of  H^ri-  f.»otto  CIiestcr,to  Abingdon,  ti 


vital  pict\,  while  she  nnuiiucd  u;idcr    these  circumstajices,  gave  the 


1806.] 


Mrs.  Hannah  Hodge. 


247 


litiiTar  ftccourit  ot  an  excur«ioh 
Wcaty  miles  whicih  she  miide  tb 
idiaAuhy  on  ftioi,  tn  attend  a  reTi- 
i««mcctln»  tlic-it.     BntJKifjir  wa% 
he  from  »pplautliiin;"herself  for  it^  that 
"^    ctfodeni'ied  "b.*th  Iic-rielf  and  (ith- 
tt'Khar^uble  wTfli  imt^iulcncc 
extr&rag|aucc.     She  said,  that  in 
*c  excursions,  the  »i»iith  of  "bot^ 
■«xei  were  often  exposed  to  danger 
*-nd  temptation,    and   thrft  tfte   best 
«|>b»(#r  irtrifchrotaaV'mhfle  Tor  them 
^Mi  that  thev  v/ti"e  bntli  younj;  and 
■tefMrant,  Sftt4'AiaT  the;:  hid  xvantcd  el- 
^Jfterthe  opporcnnitvnrthe  indinatinn 
^o  %W  lidthfnl  7>i^acVinp.  till  th»-ir 
^S^liijy  ^^^  'been  enj*^jifoi   by  Mr. 
^fttWlfelft.    She  ased,  indeed,  often 
"Jteftif^  that  the  -j^neral  rj>fnorance 
f  tesfl  pifetY  smd  cxptttmcntal  reli- 
_ion  wii,i^that  time,  tnilr^ni*ptisingf. 
^Ifter  the  first  impressions  tn.i^c  by 
* :  Wliitefield,  four  6hfif  r  ^wfly  wa- 
in ttfcHtv,  were   the  principal 
*H6ri  Yo  whom  awakened  and  in- 
shmcts  "Mtd  to  reshrt,  or  conid 
,  te;  advice  and  direction.  Even 
pAKc  pfrkachin{7  of  ministers  of 
^^    fjH|(iri,  some  who  were  no  doubt 
S^vraeaflv  kcqnainted  with  religion, 
♦*»  Hot,  it   woald  .•reem,  alwavs  the 
ywt^a^onabtc  and  jiidJcioos'    Mr. 
MNrlluid«  a  truly  pious  and  eloquent 
teb,^  \ic^^  hivifcd  to  preach  in  the 
fi^st  church,  procljiimed  the  ter- 
*9H  of  the  dlrinelaw  \iitb  surh  cni?r- 
!♦,  totfanie  whose  snuh  wei«e  airearly 
lulSiir  andet*theTn,  that  not   a  re\v 
fUntraawaT.     On  this  occnsi«in,  how- 
eref,  Ida  error  wa«i  pnMirly  c  irrcctcd 
by  tfKe   Kcv.  Gilbert  Tenmnt.    whu, 
AandMgat  the  foot  of  the  ptdpit,  and 
leciAr  the  effbct  pmdticcd  on  tlie  as. 
•emb«r«  inten-iipted  and  aiTi*stcd  the 
peacner  by  this  address  :   "  Brother 
Rflfwhind,  »  there  no  balm  lt\  *Gi1pad, 
if  there  no  physician  there  ?" .     Mr. 
Xovland,  bn  this,  chaiig:edimTY)r«diate. 
\y  the  tenor  of  his  addre3s,'an(t  sought 
to  direct  to  the  Saviour,  those   who 
wei«   OYerwhclmed  with   a  sense  of 
their  guilt.     But,  bcfoix'  tliis  had  tak- 
en place,  the  subject  of  the  present 
raenvoiir  had  bci'n  carried  out  of  the 
church,  in  a  swoiin,  v.hich  lasted f(ir  a 
eonaidcrable  time. 

It  lias  tiot  been  ascertained  how  lon^ 
her  mind  remained  subjcci  to  li"g-id 
terrQr,  without  anv  mea-iuiv  of  the 
comfortable  hope  sjt  tlie  ^spel.    Her 


excfDdise's, houerer,  are  weH knou-n  to 
hstv*  been  uf  a  vei^'  violent  and  dis- 
tressingf  tiud.  At  one  time  she  was 
broug'ht  near  to  the  borders  of  despair, 
insriniuch  that  she  even  refused  to  lis- 
ten to  the  cofinsL'l  of  Mr.  Tcnnent, 
or  even  to  ;*uffer  him  to  pray  with  her, 
under  an  apprehension  tliat  it  would 
htit  ag'jfi'avatc  her  future  condemna- 
tion. Ill  this  state  of  mind  she  was 
visited  by  the  Rirv.  Ur.  Finley,  who 
prudently  Va*"cd  a  direct  discussion  of 
hcrcrisc,  but  ^*adually  and  insensibly 
■drew  her  att(;ntion  to  the  all-suifa- 
ciency  of  the  Saviour:  «*  And  a'h4 
Idiow  s,"  9.1111  he  "  but  there  may  be 
tncrcy  and  pjirdon  tliere  for  you  V* 
Me  then  left  her.  But  the  wonls 
"  who  knows  biit  there  nny  bo  mepcy 
for  ywi,"  melted  lier  soul.  They 
Beertctl  to  chime  in  her  cars  after  he 
Was  jjone.  She  fell  uptm  her  knees, 
and  pouted  out  her  heart  before  God 
in  secret ;  and  she  was  enabled  so  to 
trust  her  soul  into  !.he  Saviour's  handk 
as  toderiix.'  some  hope  of  the  divine 
acceptance,  and  a  measure  of  consola- 
tion, from  that  time.  She  experienc- 
ed, liowever,  anumber  of  Huctuations, 
iH^fore  she  fpuned  any  tiling  like  aft 
established  pcHce  of  mind. 

It  WHS  at  tins  period,  that  she,  with 
a  number  of  others,  endured  persecu- 
tion for  conscience*  sake,  and  went 
even  excluded  frtjm  their  parents* 
bouses,  tor  considering  and  treating 
the  salvation  of  their  souls  as  the  one 
thinR-  needful.  The  subjei-t  of  thia 
narrative,  during  the  time  of  herban- 
ishm^rnt  from  her  home,  suppfirted 
hc?'solf  by  her  needle.  Slie  had  a  sis- 
ter Mho  was  similarly  circunistaiired 
with  herself.  They  rented  a  n)om, 
and  lived  comfortably  and  reputably 
on  tlie  fniits  of  tlieir  own  industry, 
and  bi'fore  their  father's  death,  they 
had  the  happiness  of  seeing  him  fully 
rcconrilcd  to  them,  and  of  hearing 
him  expi*ess  his  regret  for  the  severity 
with  which  he  had  treated  thftni. 

I»i  1743  a  cliurrh  was  formed  bv  Mr. 
Gilbert  Tennent,  out  of  those  who 
were  denominated  the  followers  aiKl 
converts  of  Mr.  Whitefield.  No  less 
than  140  individuals  were  rereived 
atlirst,  after  a  !«trict  examination,  as 
members  of  this  newly  constituted 
church.  The  admiHsion  of  a  largfe 
number  more  was  delaved,  onlv  l>e- 
cause  Uieir   exercises   and  s]>irituai 


248  To  Correspondents. 

state  had  not  yet  attuned  such  matu-  yean,  one  of  the  briglii 

ntv  as  to  afibrd  aatUfaction  to  them-  and  most  useful   met 

selves,  or  to  the  officers  of  the  church:,  church  with  which  she 

But  amoD^  those  received  on  the  first  connected.  [To  i 

examination  was  the  eminent  Chris-  — 

tian,  whose  story  is  here  recorded,  and         Died  in  London,  on 

who  was  to  be,  for  more  than  sixty  The  Right  Hon.  Charli 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Memoirs  of  President  Davies,  in  continuation,  were  recehet 
this  number. 

J.C.  will  perceive  that  we  have  promptly  complied  with  hisi 
pages  are  open  to  candid  and  useful  discussions. 

Thxophilus  has  very  happily  exhibited  the  perfection  of  Chr 
uvd  proved  from  that  example  the  divinity  of  the  gospel.  T 
Correspondent  is  requested  to  add  another  number,  presenlin] 
Ckri*t*s  tru€  divinitj,  which  nuiy  be  fairly  deduced  from  the  pei 
moral  chanu:ter.  This  is  a  topic  of  argument  to  which  a'cveral 
ters  have  referred,  but  which  none  have  exhausted. 

T.  on  Infidelity,  «s  in  type  for  the  next  number. 

The  acknowledgements  to  S  A  Lvi  AN,  made  in  several  former  n 
Panoplist,  render  ourpresent  apology  difficult.  It  must  be  perce 
gent  readers,  who  have  noticed  past  intimations  to  Salvian,  am 
to  publish  his  communication,  tnat  the  expediency  of  its  public 
obvious.  The  Editors,  after  deliberately  weighing  the  subjec 
ipiest  their  ingenious  and  esteemed  correspondent  to  excuse 
now  express  their  full  persuasion  that  the  interest  of  the  Panopl 
Admission  of  metaphjfMoi  discussion.  Aware  of  entering  on  thi 
Editors,  with  some  hesitancy,  admitted  the  5th  letter  of  Coni 
and  subjoined  a  note  to  g^ard  against  improper  inferences.  Tb 
performance  of  Salvian  would  probably  call  from  Constans  a 
minute  reply  ;  and  there  doubtless  would  be  a  wish  on  both  si* 
tlie  controversy  to  an  unprofitable  length.  Oiu*  readers  expect 
Panoplist,  the  great^rinciples  of  evangelical  trutli  stated  and  d 
plainest  and  most  intelligible  manner ;  and  were  metaphysical  co: 
intrvMluced,  they  would  justly  charge  us  with  a  departure  from 
original  design.  The  public,  we  liope,  will  do  us  the  justice  U 
this  resolution  is  adopted,  not  because  we  wish  to  discountena: 
free  and  thorougli  discussion  ;  but  because  we  apprehend,  that 
tion  of  this  controversy'  would  not  tend  tu  the  accompli shmsnt 
objects,  which  are  tlie  elucidation  and  defence  of  the  peculiar  do 
gospel,  and  the  consequent  advancement  of  Christian  piety  and 

Our  correspondent,  who  liandcd  us  the  communication  concert 
College,  is  lnfi>rmed  that  it  did  not  contain  the  Address  of  the  P 
is  therefore  omitted. 

We  receii'ed  two  reviews  fi-om  different  hands,  of  Dr.  N< 
Thotigh  we  have  adopted  neither  entire,  m'c  hope  both  will  be  a 

LEiCHTONis  received.     Wc  thank  him  for  his  seasonable  co: 

We  have  added  a  half^licct  to  this  number,  and  omitted  sei 
to  give  room  for  interesting  intelligence. 

*,*  The  addition  to  our  ust  of  more  than  tixty  new  subscribei 
last  month,  animates  us  to  pursue  our  arduous  labours,  with  in< 
rity  and  zeal. 

G^  The  profits  arising  from  the  sales  of  the  first  volume  of  tlic  I 
the  uses  to  which  they  hare  been  appropriated,  will  be  announce) 
or  succeeding  number  of  tliis  work. 


THE  PANOPLIST; 


•    % 


)  I 


OR, 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY. 


V 


No.  18-]       NOVEMBER,  1806.     [No.  6.  Vol.  II. 


Xioqx^Vbh 


MEMOIRS  OF  PRESIDENT  DAVIES. 
(Continued  from  page  160.) 


HAVING  detailed  the  leading 
ioddcnta  of  the  life  of  Mr.  Da- 
tici,  we  will  pause)  and  contem- 
pkte  iome  of  the  prominent  and 
BM  interesting  features  of  his 
lU&d  and  heart. 

The  Father  of  spirits  had  en- 
dttd  him  with  the  richest  intel- 
kctnid  pfts  ;  a  vigorous  under- 
"l^ingi  a  glowing  imagination, 
I  fertile  invention,  united  with  a 
ttntct  judgment,  and  a  reten- 
tire  memory.  None,  who  read 
Ui  works,  can  doubt  that  he 
possessed  a  portion  of  original 
fnhu^  which  fulls  to  the  lot  of 
few.  He  was  bom  for  great 
Undertakings.  He  was  destined 
to  excel  in  whatever  he  under- 
took. «*  The  unavoiduble  con- 
sciousness of  native  power,*'  says 
^r.  Finley,  "  made  him  bold  and 
enterprising.  Yet  the  event 
P'oved  that  his  boldness  arose 
^  from  a  partial,  groundless 
*clf-conceit,  but  from  true  self- 
Wowledge.  Upon  fair  and  can- 
^^  tml,  faithful  and  just  to 
*"n»stlf,  he  judjjed  wliat  liC 
^oiild  do  ;  and  what  he  could, 
Hen  calle-.l  lo  it,  he  attempted  ; 
Vol.  11.  Nu.  6.  1 1 


and  what  he  attempted,  he  ac- 
complished." 

How  pleasing  to  contemplate 
a  mind  of  such  elevation  and 
energy,  divested  of  the  pride  of 
talents  and  of  science,  moulded 
into  the  temper  of  the  gospel, 
and  consecrating  all  its  powers 
and  exertions  to  the  promotion 
of  religion  ! — ^^  1  desire,"  says 
he,,  in  a  letter  to  his  intimate 
friend,  Or.  Gibbons,  '^  seriously 
to  devote  to  God  and  my  dear 
country,  all  the  labours  of  my* 
head,  my  heart,  my  hand,  and 
pen  ;  and  if  he  pleases  to  bless 
any  of  them,  I  hope  I  shall  be 
thankful,  and  wonder  at  his  con- 
descending; grace.  O,  my  dear 
brother  I  could  we  spend  and  be 
spent*  all  our  lives,  in  painful, 
disinterested,  indefatigable  ser- 
vice for  God  and  t!ie  world, 
how  serene  and  briglit  would  it 
render  the  swift  approaching  eve 
of  life  :  1  am  kibouriii,c;  to  do  a 
little  to  save  my  count ry,  and, 
which  is  of  much  niurj  conse- 
quence, to  save  souls  irom 
death,  from  that  tremendous 
kind  of  death,  which  a  aoul  can 


']mdH<^^6^i^^^ii' 


250 


die.  I  bkTfi  but  littla  ncceu  of 
iate ;  but,   bfeucd  ba  God.  it' 

mucJiiniWB.  Jn/ldeMh.  htMBi 
of  my  brcthRa  hbour  to  better 
purpoae.    The  pkasurc  of  the 


t^.  OKnaf  rcligioa  ^rui  in  .  hudlcHt  nwdn 
prindple  and  apirlt.  MreTr  «nd 
natacaVj  nii^ftltemdi  Iwougbt' 
hihrtotlie  foot  of  thtferocN  to 
receive  lalvitiwi  ■>  ft  free  gift. 
Itpenctrttcd  hit  kkiI  with  the 
profbimdcat  KTerence  fcr  ft  pv - 
doDhi([  God,  and  .tha  Jeodoeit 
^Tfttitnde  to  ft  dying  SMour:  It 
cogaged  him  in  fta  vdaM  and 
vigorona  punnit  of  nahrfend  ho- 
linesi,  nhlle,  Kt  the  uate  Ume, 
it  rendered  him  liumble  and  dis- 
satisfied with  lumself,  amid  his 
highest  attainments.  Thcst 
traits  of  cliui'actcr  are  str^agljr 
illustrated  by  sonw:  passages  in 
ft  letter  to  the  friend  above-men- 
tioned, to  whom  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  disclose  tlie  inmost  re- 
cesses of  his  heart.  Having 
spoken  of  a  violent  sickncs»j 
vm'wiofjk  he  wta  jtttt  recoTer- 
ing,  h«-/praeeeda  iiitfaiaatrlc: 
**  Bteaaed  b«  my  Biaater'a  name* 
dia  diaordernund me  em^oy- 
ed  in  hia  aenice. ,  Itaeiicd  me 
in  the  pulpit,  tike  a  acddier 
vounded  in  the  &ld.  Thia  haa 
been  ft  buaj  aummer  with  me. 
In  about  two  mootbai  I  rode 
about  five  honored  mileat  and 
preached  tfioat  fony  aermoaa. 
ThisaSbidt  me  aome  jrfeftsure 
in  the  review.  But  aJaa  !  the 
mixture  of  aini  ftod  of  many 
nameleaa  imperEactioDft  that  run 
through,  and  corrupt  all  my  aer- 
^ricea,  give  me  ahame,  aorrow 
and  mntifiooion.  My  fever 
made  nnusnftl  nvages  upon  my 
understanding,  and  rendered  me 
frequently  ddiriiMa,  ud  always 


■tupid.  But  when  X., 
little  sense  of  thit^a,  ( 

lr,fcltpre«y  cfi/n  ufr 
■la  VKMi  that.  muU 
was  diaarmed.  In4i 
thoi^ht  of  leaving  my  4 
'tly  dcalitiiie^  and  myft 
hudleaat  made  me  lO^ 
hftdi,  .and  cling  to  1i£f 
6tfiei>  "AapecO,  d^CG"! 
ft  kind  of  indiffercncy 
Formerly  I  have  wiahei 
longer,  that  I  might  b 
-prqpared  fi>r  heaven  i 
cw^dcrajdon  bad  but  w 
W»^^r^  mie,andtb 
very,  unusual  reason,  irii 
thia  I — Alter  long  trial, 
thia  wprld  is  a  place  uff 
ly  %D  Uia  -growth  of  eve 
dhMKODd  hemenlf,  ffa 
ftfiai^  if  I  should  livQ,! 
should  be  no  better  J 
heaven  than  I  am.  ^ 
havelud  i»nl  yany  wf 
^  malung  any  gnotiO) 
in  ttolineaa  while  in  lit, 
though  t  should  be  doi 
aUy  m  it  aft  long  as  J^ 
I  Kc  other  ChristiBBi 
around  me  make  some  j 
though  they  gi>  an  wj 
atiail-iike  motion.  Bbt 
conaider  that  I  set  oi 
twelve  years  old,  and  « 

!;uiBe  hopes  I  then  hai 
iiture  prepress,  and  yi 
have  been  almost  at  a  ab 
aiace,  I  am  quite 
aged.  O  my  good  Mai 
may  dare  to  call  thee  ft 
afraid  I  shall  never  se 
much  better  on  this  aid 
g^on  of  perfiKtioD.  The 
grieves  me  ;  it  breaks  n 
but  I  can  hardly  hopt 
Bet  if  I  have  the  leaU 
true  pieljr  in  my  breaai 
not  ftlwuys  labour  uoc 
oomplaint.      No,    my 


1806.] 


Bjhill  yet  serve  thee  ;  servje  tliee 

f  Ihrough  aD  immortal  duration  ; 

r    ?iththc  activity,  the  fervour,  the 

perfection  of  the  ra/U  ^rrajih  that 

*fdont  and  hums,  1  very  much 
pupcct  this  desponding  view  of 
die  matter  is  wrong;,  and  I  do 
not  mention  it  with  approbation, 
but  only  relate  it  as  an  anuivual 
rtaaa  Ibr  my  willingness  to  die, 
vhich  i  never  felt  before,  and 
which  I  cpuld  not  suppress. 

^'Inniy  sickness,  I  found  the 
Amtpeakable  importance  of  ^ 
Mediator,  in  a  religion  for  sin- 
ncn.  O  I  I  could  have  given 
joathe  word  of  a  dying  man 
far  it,  that  J^sis  whom  you 
pleach  is  indeed  a  necessaryi 
ind  an  all-sufTicient  Saviour. 
Indeed  he  is  the  only  support 
ftr  a  departing  soul.  Aone  but 
.  Cfla^ST,  i^ofie  but  Christ.  .  Had 
Ittmany  good  works  as  Abra- 
taaor  Fault  I  would  not  have 
dntd  build  my  hopes  on  such  a 
(ioicksand,  but  only  on  this  fimii 
ttenal  rock. 

*  I  am.  rising  «p,  my  brother, 
4lh  axlevirc  to  recommend  him 
J^nter  to  oiy  fellow-sinners,  than 
I  ^ye  done.  But  alas  I  I  liard- 
ly  hope  to  accomplish  it.  He 
ka  done  a  great  deal  more  by 
IOC  already,  than  I  ever  expect- 
^1  and  infinitely  more  than  I 
deserved.  But  he  never  intend- 
ed me  for  great  t li i  n  i;s .  H e  has 
beings  both  of  my  own,  and  of 
*^»perior  orders,  that  can  per- 
fcfni  him  more  worthy  service. 
^'  if  1  miglit  but  untie  the 
^tchet  of  his  shoes,  or  draw  wa- 
*^p  for  the  service  of  his  sanctu- 
•O'j  it  is  enough  for  nie.  I  am 
P*  angel,  nor  would  1  murmur 
^•camc  I  am  not.*' 

Mr.  Davies  cultivated  an  inli- 
J'^att  acfiuaintauce  witli  his  own 
p*<?art.    lie  scrupulous*] y  brought 


Memoirs  of  President  Davijrs* 


to  the  test  the  principles  anc- 
motives  of  his  actions,  and  se^ 
verely  condemned  himself  for 
every  deviation  from  the  per- 
fect nile.  Havipg  been  solicited 
to  publish  a  voluniQ  of  poems, 
lie  communicated  to  a  friend  the 
following  ingenuous  remarks  : 
"  What  affords  me  the  greatest 
discouragement,  attended  with 
painful  reflections,  in  sucli  cases, 
is  the  lunhltious  aud  srlRsh  spir- 
it I  find  woi*king  in  me,  and  in- 
termixing itself  with  all  my 
most  renned  and  disinterested 
aims.  Fame,  for  which  some 
professedly  writCi  is  a  strong, 
though  a  resisted  temptation  to 
me  ;  and  I  often  conclude,  my 
Attempts  will  never  be  crowned 
with  any  remarkable  success,  till 
the  divine  glory  be  more  sin- 
cerely my  ai^,  and  I  Le  willing 
to  decrease,  that  Jesus  may  in- 
crease. It  is  easy  to  reason 
down  this  vile  lust  of  fame  ;  but 
ph  !  it  is  hard  to  extirpate  it 
from  the  heart.  There  is  a  pa- 
per in  Dr.  Watts'  miscellaneous 
thoughts,  on  this  subject,  which 
characterises  me,  in  this  respect, 
as  exactly  as  any  thing  1  have 
seen  ;  and  a  poem  of  his,  en- 
titled. Sincere  Praise^  is  often 
the  language  of  my  heart. 

-— "  Pride,  tliat  busy  sin. 

Spoils  all  tliat  I  perform  ; 

CurBt  pride,  that  creeps  securely  in.. 

And  swells  a  little  worm. 

**  The  very  songs  I  frame 

An>  faitl^less  to  thy  cause ; 

And  steal  tiie  honours  of  tliy  name. 

To  build  their  own  applause." 

But  though  rigid  in  judging 
himself,  he  was  exemplarily 
catholic  in  the  opinions  he  form- 
ed of  others.  He  entertained  a 
high  regard  for  many,  who  dif- 
fered from  him  in  various  points 
of  faith  and  practice.  Takings 
larive  and  luminous  survey  of  the 


252 


Memoirs  of  President  Denies.  [JiT^Wh 

was  at  ready  to  forgWe  injuriofl 


field  of  religion,  he  accurately 
distinguished  the  comparative 
importance  of  things,  and  pro* 
portioned  his  zeal  accordingly. 
While  consciendously  tenacious 
on  all   great  subjects,   he  was 


received,  as  solidtous  to  avoid 
offending    others.      His    heart 
overflowed  with  tenderness  and 
pity  to  the  distressed ;  and  in  ^ 
his  generous  eagerness  to  sop*  ^ 


generously  candid  in  points  of    ply  the  wants  of  the  poor,  he  o& 


minor  consequence.  Few  m« 
deed  have  so  happily  avoided  the 
opposite  extremes  of  bigotry 
and  latitudinarianism.  ,Few  have 
exhibited  so  ufawavering  a  seal 
for  evangelical  .truth,  and  the 
power  of  religion,  yet  in  such 
uniform  consistency  with  the  sa- 
cred principles  of  love  and 
meekness.  His  trarm  and  libe* 
ral  heart  could  never  be  confined 
within  the  narrow  limits  of  a 
party.  Real  worth,  wherever 
discovered,  could  not  fail  to  en- 
gage his  affection  and  esteem. 

Truth  he  sought  for  its  own 
sake,  and  loved  for  its  native 
charms.  The  sentiments,  which 
he  embraced,  he  avowed  with 
the  simplicity  of  a  Christian, 
and  the  courage  of  a  man.  Yet 
keeping  his  mind  ever  open  to 
conviction,  he  retracted  bis  opin- 
ions without  reluctance,  when- 
ever they  were  proved  to  be 
mistakes  :  for  he  rightly  judged 
that  the  knowledge  of  truth 
alone  was  real  learning,  and  that 
attempting  to  defend  an  error, 
was  but  labouring  to  be  igno- 
rant. 

He  possessed  an  ardent  benev- 
olence, which  rendered  him  the 
delight  of  his  friends,  and  the 
admiration  of  all,  who  knew 
him.  The  gentleness  and  suav- 
ity of  his  disposition  were  re- 
markable. One  of  his  friends 
declared,  that  he  had  never  seen 
him  angry  during  several  years 
of  unbounded  intimacy,  though 
he  had  repeatedly  known  him  to 
be  ungenerously  treated.      He 


ten  exceeded  his  ability.  W  bile 
thus  eminent  in  his  dispositioo 
to  oblige,  he  was  equally  8enri« 
ble  of  the  kindness  of  others  ; 
and  as  he  could  bestow  with 
generosity,  so  he  could  receive 
without  servility. 

His  deportment  in  comptny 
was  graceful  and  genteel,  with* 
out  ceremony.  It  united  the 
grave  with  the  pleasant,  and  the 
ticcomplishcd  gentleman  with  the 
dignified  and  devout  ChristiaB. 

He  was  among  the  brightest 
examples  of  filial  piety;  The 
virtues  and  example  of  his  crx* 
cellent  mother  made  an  indefihie 
impression  upon  his  memory 
and  heart.  While  pouring  hies* 
sings  on  her  name,  and  humbly 
styling  himself,  a  <*  degenerate 
plant,"  he  declared,  not  only 
that  her  early  dedication  of  hhll 
to  God  had  been  a  strong  m* 
ducement  to  devote  himself  by 
his  own  personal  act,  but  that  he 
looked  upon  the  most  Important 
blessings  of  his  life  as  immediate' 
answers  to  her  prayers.  As  a 
husband,  he  was  kind,  tender 
and  cordial ;  mingling  a  genu^ 
ine  and  manly  fondness  with  a 
delicate  respect. 

As  a  parent,  he  felt  all  the  a& 
fectionate,  trembling  solicitudes* 
which  nature  and  grace  could 
inspire.  **  There  is  nothing,"* 
he  writes  to  his  friend,  '^  that 
can  wound  a  parent's  heart  so 
deeply,  as  the  thought  that  he 
should  bring  up  children  to  dis« 
honour  his  God  here,  and  be 
miserable  hereafter.    I  beg  yoof 


»&] 


Memoirs  of  President  DaTies. 


253 


ifen  for  mine,  and  you  may 
fKt  a  return  in  the  same 
id."  In  another  letter»  he 
1^ «  Wc  haTc  now  three  sons 
t  two  daughters ;  whose 
iBg  minds,  as  they  open, 
B  endeavouring  to  cultivate 
h  my  own  hand^  unwilling  to 
ttthem  to  a  stranger ;  and  I 
L  the  business  of  education 
ch  more  difficult  than  I  ex- 
ted.  My  dear  little  crea- 
esaobyand  drop  a  tear  now 
1  then,  under  my  instructions, 
:  1  imniot  so  happy  as  to  see 
a  under  deep  and  lasting  im- 
sirioiii  of  religion ;  and  this 
the  greatest  grief  they  aflbrd 
i-  Grace  cannot  be  commu- 
itod  by  natural  descent  ;*  and, 
ikcouldy  they  would  receive 
tittle  from  me." 
Few  have  had  a  higher  relish 
-Mnidahip,  than  Mr.  Davies. 
whave  better  understood  its 
BcMies,  or  more  faithfully  and 
BEMmsly  discharged  its  duties. 
MK  and  various  other  parts 
kb  character^  are  agreeably 
idled  in  the  following  letter, 
tea  in  the  year  1751. 
'"  M^  very  dcarfricndy 
^\  redeem  a  few  nocturnal 
m  to  breathe  out  my  bcnevo- 
I  wishes  for  you,  and  to  as- 
t  you  of  my  peculiar  rc- 
di.  Human  life  is  extreme- 
precarious  and  uiictrtuin ; 
If  perhaps,  at  your  return,  I 
f  be  above  the  reach  of  your 
respondence  ;  or,  perhaps, 
ir  voyage  may  end  on  the 
nial  shore.  1,  tiiercforc, 
te  to  you,  dear  Sir,  in  tlte  last 
nics  of  friendship,  if  I  may 
the  expression.  If,  upon 
r  return,  you  only  hear  my 
thless  name  tost  from  ton};;;uc 
Migue,  and  find  this  system 
:lay  that  now  breathes,  and 


moves,  and  writes*  mouldering 
into  its  native  element,  you  may 
safely  indulge  this  reflection  : 
^^  \f  ell,  once  I  had  a  friend  ;  a 
friend,  whose  affection  could  find 
room  for  me  in  his  retired  im- 
portunities for  mercy  at  the 
throne  of  grace,  when  his  own 
wants  were  so  numerous  and 
great,  that  they  might  have  en- 
grossed all  his  concern.'*  Orof 
I  am  doomed  to  survi\*e  ynu,  { 
shall  have  the  melancholy  satis- 
faction to  reflect,  *'  My  fnend 
did  not  lire  without  such  assur* 
ances  of  my  tender  affection  as 
might  engage  his  confidence  in 
my  useless  friendship." 

'*  And  now,  when  I  feel  the 
soft  emotions  of  friendship,  and 
speak  of  the  final  period  of  thi» 
mortal  state,  I  cannot  restrain 
myself  from  intermixing  some 
of  the  solemnities  of  religion. 
We  shall  have  an  interview  be- 
yond the  grave,  though  ivc 
should  never  converse  more  be- 
neath the  skies,  in  the  low  lan- 
guage of  mortals.  But,  oh  I 
on  what  happy i  or  on  what  dis- 
mal coast  shall  we  meet  ?  On 
the  verdant  plains  of  the  celes- 
tial paradise,  or  in  the  dreary  re- 
gions of  horror  and  despair  ? 
The  human  mind  is  inrapable  of 
forming  a  more  important  in- 
quiry ;  and  if  the  hurried  or 
amusements  of  tliis  infant  state 
of  things  run  banish  it  fiv>m  our 
minds,  wc  have  forfeited  the 
character  of  rational  creatures  ; 
we  arc  as  really,  and  more  per- 
niciously mad  than  any  wrtlch 
in  bedlam,  thougii  wc  are  uiot 
sti^cmatizfd  as  such  bv  the 
world,  who  are  seized  with  the 
same  delirium.  Tlie  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death  appears  fre- 
quently gloomy  and  tremendous 
to  me ;  but,  it  is  in  those  up* 


254 


Memoirs  of  President  Denies. 


INtn., 


happy  hours,  when  my  views  of  agony^  carry  nothiDg^  terrible 

the  glorious  method  ot*  salvation  them- 

through  a  mediator  appear  in  an  «chiBpM  in  my  hea%-eiily  Falhei%^ 

obscure  light,  and  my  compla-  arms 

cence  in  it  is  "waveriuR  or  Ian-  I  would  resigfn  my  flcetinp  breath fj|l 

cuid  :  when  the  fervour  of  de-  Anl  lose  ray  Jifc  amid  tire  charms  ■[ 

*•-.•-    I    *    1     I  1    ■  Ot  so  divme  ixna  bicst  a  dcath.^      ^ 

votion  IS  abated,  and  my  soul  is  "^ 

lulled  asleep  in  a  carnal  securi-        '^  Dear,  dear  Sir,  I  liare  opear 

ty  :   but  my   mind  cannot  rest  ed  to  yuu   some   of  my  sentL- 


under  this  uncertainty :  it 
is  too  important  a  matter  to 
make  an  implicit  venture  in. 
Oh  1  Sir,  an  eternity  of  consuni- 


menls  on  experimental  religioQi 
unrf,  you  know,  we  unhappily 
difler  uj>ou  sundry  points  rdat* 
ing  to  it.     Our  diflferences  oft 


mate  happiness  !  An  eternity  of  many  other  pointSf  and  sundry 
the  most  intolerable  misery  ! —  of  tliem  even  with  rcspccf  to 
Mv  mind  sinks  beneath  the  an* 
wieldy  thought,  and  I  cannot  hn- 
ish  the  sentence  i  if  I  am  mis- 
taken in  this,  if  I  £brm  to  my- 
self some  easy  scluimc  of  relig- 


this,  have  but  u  very  rcnolB 
connexion  with  everlasting  h1? 
vat  ion  ;  and,  no  doubtf  multi- 
tudes arrive  in  the  same  heareOf 
who  ^i*e  tenacious  of  different 


ion  that  may  suit  the  huntour  of    sides.  But  that  thorough  ctu|i|;B 
this  world  well  enough,  but  will     of    heart,   usually   d^noiaiDatcd' 


not  obtain  the  approbation  of  the 
supreme  JudgC)  then  my  reason 
is  a  pernicious  supei*fluity,  my 
very  being  an  eternal  curse  ; 
Wo  is  mcj  my  moiher^  that  thou 
didst  bear  me.  But,  in  those 
joyful  hoors,  when  I  can  I'est  my 
guiliy  soul  on  an  all-sufficient 
Uedeemer  with  all  the  humble 
contidiince  of  a  confirmed  faith 


regeneration ;  that  distrening 
conviction  of  our  undone  condi- 
tion by  sin,  and  utter  inability  to 
relieve  ourselves  bv  virtue  oif 
that  strength  common  to  man- 
kind in  general ;  that  humble  acr 
ceptance  of  Christ  as  our  only 
Saviour  and  Lord,  hv  a  faith  .(of 
divine  operation,  that  huQibIi9f 
sense  of  the  corru^Hion  of  hu- 


wiieu  I  can  read  the  evidences  of    man  natui*e,  and  eager  pursuit 


rv^;cncratni:jj  %\'i\cq.  uiH)n  my 
\\ii\Yi  ;  \\licn  1  ran  recollect 
the  solemn  transarjions  between 
Ciofl  niid  my  soul,  and  renew 
thcui  iii  llu-  most  voluiUarv  (led- 
ication  of  m>i>elf,  and  all  I  am 
and  have,  to  him,  through  the 
blessed  Mcdijiior;  Uien  immor- 
tality lb  a  ^;:lono\is  j)rospect  ; 
the  t;ri7.zly  i)hantom,  dealli,  is 
disarmed  of  all  its  horrors,  and, 
uiih  ilie  invilinp:  mildness  oi'  an 
.iivi^cl,  charms  ine  into  its  cold 
cnibriircs.  Tiicn  the  iviortal 
pal;:,  tlic  dying  cold,  the  qniver- 
Hu;  lips,  the  falling  jaws,  and  all 
xh*'  i;rim  attendants  of  the  last 


and  practice  of  universal  bdir 
nc-ss,  which  I  have,  1  believci 
inr:*iiiioned  in  conversation  aod 
my  letters,  appear  to  me  of  abv 
solute  necessity. 

^'  I  should  Ik-  glad  you  wonU 
read  t!ie  second  and  thijrd  of  Dr« 
Doddiidge's  Sermons  on  Re? 
generation,  which,  I  think,  gi^o 
a  x'cry  just  and  i^tional  account 
of  that  important  change.  ^ 
would  not  venture  my  soul  on  • 
religion  short  of  this  for  ten 
thousand  worlds,  and  1  am  Intf' 
pressibly  anxious,  (jiardon  the 
perhaps  needless  anxiety  of  ^1 
love)  lest  you  should  fatally  mi*^ 


..wwvSw 


Memoirs  of  President  Dalies. 


255 


e.  My  anxiety  is 
id  when  I  consider 
mrite  authors.  Tillot- 
Sher)ock's  works,  the 
uty  of  Man>  find  such 
are  truly  vaiudblc  in 
coi  and  handle  many 
f  peculiar  advantage  ; 
DOW  any  thing  of  expe- 
Christianity,  they  treat 
J  snperficfally,   and,  I 

I  their  most  obvious 
id  to  mislead  us  in  sun- 
%  of  great  importance 
D  it)  iM>t  SO  much  by 

fidse  doctrines,  as  by 
•undry  branches  of  it 
r  necessary.  I  have 
i  the  matter  with  some 

I I  am  sure  their  de« 
of  Christianitv  is  not 
copy  of  what  I  must 
Dt  before  I  can  see  the 
mast  indeed  come  up 
■crount  of  it ;  but  I 
lest  there  ;  there  is  a 
of  experiencing  some- 
Jier  than  they  general- 
Lte.  The  same  thing  I 
iffensively  observe  with 
>  all  the  sermons  I  have 
Virginia  from  the  es- 
dergy.  Hence,  by  the 
may   see  the   pcruliur 

my  scheme  ;  if  their 
if  religion  be  sufiicicnt, 
afe  as  they,  since  mine 
it ;  but  if  it  should 
entially  defective,  then 

where  th«  advantage 
is  diflTcrence  is  not  at 

to  their  being  of  the 
r  England,  for  many  of 
ch  agree  with  mc  ;  and 
isbyterians  with  them  ; 
iwing  to  their  imbibing 
:ra  divinity,  which,  like 
)us  leaven,  has  diffused 
ong  all  denominations  : 
ever  coniidcnily   some 


assert  it,  I  could  not  embrace  it 
without  wilfully  throwing  my- 
self into  rain. 

^^  You  know,  Sir^  what  use  I 
would  Jiave  you  make  of  these 
hints ;  and  I  am  confident  you 
will  pardon  the  aflcctionate  soli- 
citude for  you,  which  prompts 
me  to  them.  I  speak  solemnlyi 
dear  Sir,  solemnly  as  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God,  and  not  with  the 
contradictious  spirit  of  a  dispu- 
tant. Of  all  the  systems  of 
practical  religion,  which  have 
come  under  my  examination,  I 
have  endeavoured  to  choose  the 
most  sure  as  the  foundation  of 
my  hopes  ;  and  I  should  show  a 
guihy  and  unfriendly  indiffer- 
ence about  your  immortal  inter- 
ests, should  I  not  recommend  it 
to  you,  and  caution  you  against 
those  that  appear  insufficient. 
It  matters  little  to  me  whether 
you  use  the  ceremonial  peculiar- 
ities of  the  church  of  England^ 
or  not ;  as  I  know  they  have  but 
little  concern  with  experimental 
religion  :  but  our  notions  of  the 
substance  of  vital  piety  ought  to 
be  M'cll  examined,  and  impartial- 
ly formed ;  as  a  mistake  here 
may  be  of  pernicious  conse- 
quences. But  I  must  desist. 
May  almighty  grace  prepare 
you  for  li  glorious  immortality  ! 
May  divine  Providence  be  your 
guardian  through  the  dangers  of 
the  boisterous  ocean  i 

«  May  He,  whose  nod  the  hurricanes 
niid  storms, 

And  blustering  wares  in  all  their 
dreadful  forms. 

With  calm  adoring  reverence  obey  ; 

May  He  with  fricnfiy  vigilance  preside 

(Vcr  the  outrageous  windis  and 
boist'roiis  tide, 

And  safe  thro*  rrowds  of  deaths  con- 
duct your  dang*rous  way  ! 

**  I  commit  two  letters  to  your 
care,  one  to  Dr.  Doddridge,  and 


256 


Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Anne  Steele, 


one  to  Mr.  Mauduit.  Upon 
your  arrival  in  London,  please  to 
write  a  few  lines  along  with 
mine  to  Dr.  Doddridge,  inform- 
ing him  where  to  find  you,  that 
he  may  commit  his  answer  to 
your  care. 

"  And  now,  dear  Sir,  with  af- 
fectionate salutations  to  your 
family,  my  whole  self  wishes 
you  a  most  hearty  farewel." 

The  ardent  and  active  mind 
of  Mr.  Davics  entered  with  a 
lively  interest  into  the  concerns 
of  his  country.  Her  prosperity 
and  honour,  her  sufferings  and 
her  wrongs,  he  reg^arded  as  his 
own.  During  that  gloomy  pe- 
riod when  the  French  and  In- 
dians were  ravaging  the  fron- 
tiers of  Virginia,  and  when  a 
general  listlessness  and  inactivity 
seemed  to  have  seized  the  peo- 
ple, he  exerted  all  his  faculties 
to  rouse  a  spirit  of  resistance. 
The  sermons,  which  he  preach- 
ed for  this  purpose,  exhibit  him 
to  great  advantage  as  a  Chrit' 
tiaii  patriot, 

(  To  be  continued,) 


MRS.  ANNE  STEELE. 

The  writings  of  this  amiable  and 
excellent  lady  have  endeared  her 
memory  to  every  pious  Chnstian,  who 
has  read  them.  Her  Hymns,  selected 
by  Dr.  Belknap,  arc  among  the  best 
ill  his  Collection.  There  are  many 
otlicrs  in  lier  "  Afiscellaneou*  Pitcet,** 
of  equal  excellence,  not  generally 
known  in  this  country,  with  vi  hich  we 
shall  occasionally  enrich  the  poetic 
department  of  the  Panoplist.  We 
feel  confident  thai  we  shall  Ratify 
our  readers  by  presenting'  them  with 
tlie  following  bio^aphical  account  of 
Mrs.  Steele,  draw  n  up  by  Dr.  Kvans 
of  Bristol,  am\  preri\*.(l  to  a  volume 
of  her  Miscdlumuius  Pieces. 

Editors. 


The  father  of  Mrs.  J 
a  dissenting  minister^ 
primitive  piety,  the  sti 
tegrity  and  benevoleno 
most  amebic  simpUcit 
ners.  He  was  for  nu 
the  affectionate  and  £u 
tor  of  aa  afifecUonate  • 
tion  at  Broughton  in  H 
where  he  lived  all  his  d 
ly  beloved,  and  died  u 
lamented.  Mrs.  Am 
his  eldest  daughters  < 
in  early  life  her  loY 
muses,  and  often  entcrl 
friends  with  the  tmlj 
and  pious  productioni 
pen  :  but  it  was  not  wi 
treme  reluctance  she 
vailed  on  to  submit  ap] 
to  the  public  eye.  It 
infelicity,  as  it  has  beei 
of  her  kindred  spirits 
a  capacious  soaring  mil 
ed  in  a  very  weak  an 
body.  Her  health  was  n 
but  the  death  of  her 
father,  to  whom  she  n 
by  the  strongest  ties  of 
ate  duty  and  gratitudes  ] 
a  shock  to  her  feeble  fr 
she  never  entirely  rec< 
though  she  survived  h 
years. 

Her  state  of  mind  ' 
awful  occasion  will  be 
ceived  from  the  followi: 
ing  discription  of  it  by  1 

Still  bleeds  the  deep,  dee| 
—-Where  is  the  friend 
To  pour  with  tender,  kind^ 

hand. 
The  lenient  balm  of  comj 

heart  ? 
Ahis,  tliat  friend  is  gone  !— 

say. 
Who  bore  him  raptur*d  to 

aboile  ? 
Can  ought  on  earth  comp 

my  loss ! 
Ah,  no  !   the  world  is  poor 

am  1? 


J806.]  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Amie  Steele.  257 

i,  •oUtarv  wonn,  that  creqis  greater  activity.     The  duties  of 

to  wom.'^        ^*^"   ^*^  '''^"  friendship  and  religion  occupied 

cm  oi  HcATcn  eztendfl,  and  can  '*^'"  ^"^?>  ^"^  ^^^  pleasures  of 

I  doubt  both    constituted    her     delight, 

that  iadidipeiit  care  extends  to  me  ?  Her  heart  was  apt  to  feel  too  of- 

Friwrof  mcKiei,  trembling  at  thy  ten  to  a  degree  too  painful  for 

Ite  M  t»  vent  the  heart  oM»e«ting  ^^"^  ^^^  ^^^^^^Z'  ^"^  ^^^^^  ^'^ 

pj^  i-i"    ^    o  ^j^g  most  tender  and  generous 

Aidaakfor  comfort!  Can  I  ask  in  sympathies  for  her  friends.     Yet 

^*i™  united  with  this  exquisite  sensi- 

AeboST"™*"^^^*  *^^  ^*^''^   ***^    possessed    a    native 

.Ml  craTmg  wishes    ask  is   large  cheerfulness  of  disposition,  which 

indeedT  not    even   the   uncommon    and 

Tct  less  ^  win  leave  me    wretched,  agonizing  pains  she  endured  in 

Gracious  God,  .  .      ,    .  the  latter  part  of  her  life  could 

StS".!;!;v';;'^'!li*!:^  deprive  her  of.     In  every  short 

"Tloa  art  my  Father"— thy  paternal  ./      •r-^-.j      ««-i_ 

lo„       '  *  '^  interval  of  abated  suttenngs,  she 

AkM  can  cheer  my  soul,  thy  kind  would,  in  a  variety  of  ways,  as 

ccNipassion,  well  as  by  her  enlivening  con- 

^"««>»l<»d  of  heart  oppressing  yersation,    give  pleasure   to  all 

0  JJl  km>w  my  Father  pities  me !  around  her.     Her  life  was  a  life 

.  Aadif  he  pities,  sure  he  wiH  support :  of  unaffected  humility,  warm  be- 

What  cianot  love  Omnipotent  effect !  nevolence,  sincere  friendship  and 

Ak!  BOW  one  tender,  one  endearmg  genuine  devotion.     A  life  which 

•  Tw^u        -i-«    *       -*!.    1    *u  "  not  easy  truly  to  describe,  or 

rtSl  held  medoik-n  to  earth,  death  r  -^^r  n-  t^  •«.■•  • 

has  torn  off,  faithfully  to  imiUte. 

Aid  vith  it  rent  my  heart-strings—        Having  been  confined  to  her 

lid  me  come  chamber  some  years  before  her 

'*^"y  "^'^ '  prostrate  at  thy  death,  she   had  long  waited  with 

OlidSi  say,  with  faith  and  humble  p»^"'^V^,  dignity  for  the  ^awful 

^gpg     ^  hour  of  her  departure.     She  of- 

Wi  gncious     Father,    heal    my  ten  spOke,  not  merely  with  tran- 

l)leeding  heart :  quillity,  but  joy  of  her  decease. 

irilrf**  band  alone  can  bring  When  the  interesting  hour  came, 

iu.II~,«       ,        ,  .^      .   .  she   welcomed  its  arrival,    and 

fw  woes  like  mme;   can  brine  what  *        ,   .        /»^   i_i     .     i 

aost  I  want,  though  her  feeble  body  was  exi 

Ai  humble  resignation  to  thy  will,  cruciated  with  pain;    her  mind 

lfa»  hatd  the  lesson !  yet  it  must  be  ^as  perfectly  serene.     She  utter- 

wu.i^™*'       *  ^         -.-ru      n  cd  not  8  murmuring  Word,  but 

Wttfiill  consent  to  say,  "ThywUl  „  ^  :«„.*•„   \^^.^J  ^^a 

be  done."  ^^^  *"  resignation,  peace,  and 

holy  joy.      She  took  the  most 

As  the  life  of  Mrs.  Steele  was  affectionate  leave  of  her  weeping 

w  the  most  part  a  life  of  retire-  friends  around  lier,  and  at  length, 

went    in    the   peaceful    village  the  happy  moment  of  her  dis- 

*liere  she  began  and  ended  her  mission  arriving,  she  closed  her 

*y»?  it  cannot  be  cxpectetl  to  gycg,  and  witii  these  animating 

furnish  such  a  variety  of  incidents  words  on  her  dyinjj  I  Ips,  /  know 

•»  arise  in  the  history  of  those,  i/^^t  my  Redeemer  Uvlih^  gently 

^fao  have   moved   in   circles  of  f^^  asleep  in  Jesus. 

Vol.II.  No.  6.  Kk 


258 


Divinity  of  tJie  Gospet, 


iJlTov. 


Her  exccllient  writings,  by 
which  though  dead  she  still 
speaketh,  and  which  are  the  faith- 
ful counterpart  of  her  amiable 
lulud,  exhibit  to  us^  the  fairest 
picture  of  the  ociginol.  The 
following  lines  arc  inscribed  oi> 
lier  tomb. — 


Silent  the  l}Te9  and  dnnib  ibc  tmel^,^? 

tongue  •    . 

That    viing    on    earth    her    gKi%^ 

Rcdremer's  praise ;  •       ^f' 

But  now  in  lieaven  the  joins  the  aa- 

gclic    BODgy 

In  more  haniioiuous,  more  exalted^ 
4a>s.  t 


Beltsiou0  Communkationtf. 


THE   DIYINITT'   OF    THE   GOSPSL' 
PROVED  FROM  TH^    SXAH-PLE 
OF    ITS    ACTIIOR. 

The  miracles,  which  Jesus, 
performed,  demonstrate  his  hea- 
venly mission.  But  had  he 
wrought  no  miracles  at  all,  his 
holy  and  blameless  life  would 
have  been  a  proof,  that  he  came 
from  God,  and  taught  the  way  of 
God  in  truth.  No^  impostor  ever 
lived  in  the  manner  in  which  he 
lived.  Impostors  alwa^ps  have 
some  sclSsh,  worldly  design  at 
heart ;  and  though  th^y  may 
teach  many  useful  truths,  and 
muy  inculcate  many  excellent 
precepts,  and  muy  seem  to  prac- 
tise some  specious  virtues,  yet 
governed  by  their  favourite  ob- 
ject, they  run  into  many  incon- 
sistencies of  coiKluct,  which  be- 
fray  their  pride,  avarice  and  am- 
bition. They  luivcr  support  a 
uniformly  virtuous  character. 
They  may  for  a  while  deceive 
the  simple  and  credulous  ;  but 
their  folly  and  hypocrisy  will, 
sooner  or  later,  he  manifest  to 
the  wise  and  discerning.  By 
their  fruits  they  wiil  be  known. 

The  character  of  Christ,  from 
his  first  appearance  to  the  close 
of  his  life,  was  the  same ;  it 
was  unexccptionably   pure  and 


pious.  His  enemies,  who' 
numerous,  learned  and  snbtl^9 
watched  him  witfi  jeakms  &amM 
envious  eyes  ;  and  though  Cbc£.' 
used  every  artifice  tor  cmnan^^ 
and  embarrass  him,  they  ooulc^J 
never  convict  him  of  sin.  Their  J 
enmity  to  him  arose*  not  froi 
any  fault,  which  they  could 
in  him,  but  front  his  freedom  ii 
reproving  dietr  fiiQltli. 

Enthusiasts  may  sometii 
from  the  warmfth  of  natural 
sion,  fancy  themselves  inspirecB.< 
and  may  teach  and  practise  irra- 
tional and  absurd  things  under" 
an  impression*  that  these  things 
are  dictated  to  them  by  the 
Spirit  of  God.  But  in  Christ 
there  never  was  the  remotest  ap- 
pearance of  ehthusiasm.  We 
see  in  him  no  extravagance*  no 
irregularity,  or  excess.  .His  pi- 
ety was  warm,  but  calm  ;  his 
temper  was  feeKng,  but  serene  ; 
his  devotions  were  frequent*  but 
not  ostentatious ;  him  virtue  was 
strict,  but  not  austere;  his 
teaching  was  aflectionate*  but 
rational ;  he  inculcated  the  ob- 
servance of  instituted  forms*  but 
always  made  them  subservient 
to  justice,  mercy  and  the  love  of 
God. 

Such  a  man  as  this  could  not 
be  an  impostor.    One*  who  hod 


Dhhiity  of  the  Gospoi. 


25f 


id  heart,  could  not  live 
vcd.  One,  who  had  a 
rt,  would  not  pretend  to 
n  from  God,  when  he 
\  had  no  such  misMOU, 

*  perely  of  himqclf. 

I  we  believcj  jthat  theiie 

h   a    person    as    Jesus 

nd  that  he  really   susr 

lat  holy  and  blameless 

'i  which  is  ascribed  to 

must  believe,  that  his 

divine,  and  thi^t  the  r^- 

hich  it  contains,  .is  true 

irtant.     They,  who  pro- 

Kflicye*   that  tht;i*e  was 

lan,  and  yet  disbelieve 

e  authority^  and  heaven.- 

n*  most  palpably  contra^- 

iselves  i  for  such  a  man 

ver  have  claimed  an  au- 

and  assumed  a  charac- 

h  did  not  belong  Xo  him. 

fidel   will   a^k .;  ''  How 

low,  that  he  was  so  per- 

in  I  May  not  this  high 

r  be  a  fiction  of  his  di:^- 

irho  have    written    the 
i 

»  of  his  life  V*  It  must 
Hipposed,  that  his  disci- 
e  dishonest  and  wicked 
Lnd  would  men  of  cor- 
irts  and  vije  intentions 
ribed  to  their  master  a 
%  which  must  condemn 
'es  ?  The  disciples  of  an 

*  will  always  exliibit  the 
and  doctrine  of  their 

n  a  manner,  which  tol- 
lieir  own  vicesi.  They 
.e  him  teach  and  prac- 
religion  lax  in  those 
1  which  they  \vish  for 
ICC  Yea,  is  it  suppos- 
t  wicked  men  ;  men, 
e  in  heart  utter  sti*an- 
rue  religion  ;  (and  such 
pies  of  Christ  were,  if 
*e  deceivers  and  liai*s  ;) 
U  it    supposabloi  tltat 


they  could  cqnceive  and  draw 
such  a  pure,  consistent  s^nd  ex- 
alted character,  as  they  have  us» 
crilK'd  to  Christ,  if  they  had  ncv- 
e,r  seen  it  ?  The  disciples  of 
Sor rates,  and  the  followers  of 
Muhomet  have  given  tlieir  re- 
spective masters  no  such  charac- 
ter :  and  y$;t  their  zeal  for  and 
attachment  to  their  cause  cer- 
tainly would  have  induced  then» 
to  say  as  much,  as  truth  could 
justify,  or  their  own  iniaginutiou 
could  suggest.  It  was  not  in 
their  power  to  frame  such  a 
character,  as  is  given  of  Christy 
for  such  a  character  had  never  ex- 
isted in  their  minds.  They  had 
never  seen  or  heard  of  the  like. 
What  the  disciples  of  Jesus  saw  S-w 
heard,  thait  (hey  have  declared «; 
for  if  they  had  not  seen  or  heard 
it,  they  could  not  have  declared 
it ;  nor  wo^ld  it  have  come  into 
their  ii^agination. 

They  appeigr  .to  he  men  of 
honesty  and  candour.  In  their 
histories  .they  freely  relate  their 
own  and  each  other's  faults,  their 
weakness,  unbelief,  dulness  of 
apprehension,  mistake  of  the 
prophecies^  ambition  of  prefeu- 
ment,  expectation  of  a  worldly 
kingdom,  the  treache;^'/  of  one 
in  l>etraying  tlieir  l^laster,  the 
faJ^lvciod  of  another  in  denying 
him,  the  cowardice  of  all  in  for^ 
saking  him  at  the  time  .of  his 
crucifixion.  If  they  had  seen 
any  faults  in  him,  would  they  not 
as  readily  have  related  these,  as 
their  own  and  each  otlier's  faults  ? 
The  caiidour,  with  which  they 
have  written,  shews,  that  they 
were  honest  and  faithful  histo- 
rians, and  that  the  character, 
which  they  have  given  of  Jesus, 
is  pcrftectJy  just.  In  short,  it 
shews,  that  as  his  enemies,  who 
malignantly  watched  him}  couU 


< 


260  Jesus  saving  his  People  from  their  SinSi 


find  no  fault  in  him, so  his  friends, 
who  were  intimately  conversant 
with  him,  knew  of  none.  There- 
fore, from  the  example  of  Christ 
recorded  by  the  Evangelists,  we 
have  full  evidence,  that  the  reli- 
gion of  the  gospel  is  divine. 

Christ  has  left  us  an  example, 
not  only  that  we  should  believe  in 
him,  but  also  that  we  should  fol- 
low his  steps.  If  the  same 
xnind  be  in  us,  as  was  in  .him,  we 
have  a  witness  in  ourselves,  that 
Jus  gospel  is  divine,  and  that  we 
are  interested  in  the  salvation 
which  it  reveals. 

TRZoraxLVs. 


JSSVSy      SAyZNO      HIS      rXOPLB 
r&OK  TBEX&  siais. 

Tbb  wonderful  personage,  on 
whose  character  and  work,  the 
writer  of  this  paper  has  turned 
his  thoughts^  is  that  Sted  qf'  the 
fffomanj  which  was  to  bruUe  the 
9erfiene»  head.  He  is  «*  the  true 
light  which  lighteth  every  man 
that  Cometh  into  the  worJd." 
To  reveal  this  Jesus  is  the  grand 
scope  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
To  him  pointed  all  the  sacrifices 
under  the  Mosaic  dispensation  ; 
and  of  him  spake  all  the  proph- 
ets, from  the  patriarchs  to  John 
the  Baptist.  The  inspired  pen- 
men of  the  various  books,  com- 
posing the  New  Testament,  have 
also  one  grcait  object  in  view, 
which  is  to  unfold  the  character, 
illustrate  the  doctrines,  and  make 
known  the  kingdom  of  Jesus. 
AVere  ^it  to  exclude  JesusChrift 
and  his  kingdom  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  we  should  render  ev- 
ery part  of  them  uninteresting 
and  unmeaning. 

This  wonderful  pereonagc, 
though  born  and  brought  up  in 


the  family  of  an  obscoit 
and  though  he  assumed  no 
ly  pomp,  was  infinitely  i 
than  the  greatest  king  th 
fiourished  in  this  world 
was  God  mam/eat  in  tki 
As  God<i  he  is  equal  with  ^ 
tber,  possessing  all  the 
perfections.  He*is  etenu 
niscient,  infinite  in  pow« 
perfect  in  goodness.  As  « 
possessed  powers  and  £ai 
which  were  derived  and  1 
As  man^  he  was  the  detc 
of  David,  and  never  hac 
ence,  until  he  was  born 
virgin  Mary.  Vieired 
mysterious  characterof  G# 
he  is  David's  Lord,  aad* 
same  time,  Dand*s  Su 
this  two-fold  character:! 
dently  referred,  in  the  ft] 
remarkable  iiords,  recol 
the  Revelation  of  John ;  J 
Root  and  the  Offafiring  ^f. 

The  WORD  of  oOD,  ort 
ond  person  in  the  Trinity 
thus  made  flesh,  had  po 
lay  down  his  life/  as  a  s 
for  ^n,  and  he  had  power 
it  again,  that  he  might  b 
as  he  is  declared  to  be,  the 
rection  and  the  l{fe.  By 
gel  who  announced  to 
and  afterwards  to  Jose] 
birth,  it  was  foretold  t 
should  be  called  Jesus,  i 
peculiarly  expressive  of  1 
nous  and  divine  persony 
the  great  work,  which  h< 
into  the  world  to  perform 
word  Jesuit  J  means  a  Savio 
is  the  same  as  Joshua,  y» 
an  eminent  type  of  Christ 
incarnate  God,  or  the  gn 
diator,  was  thus  callcd»  1 
it  was  to  be  his  office  an 
to  save  his  /leofiie/rom  tht 
,  This  divine  Saviour  i 
consMered,  as  the  Father 


ycsus  Savirig  his  People  from  their  Sins.        261 


ft  wSi  men,  because  it  is 
if  declared  in  the  H0I7 
ret»  that "  all  things  were 
JIf  him."  Bnt,  though 
are  Christ's  by  creation 
sacrvation  ;  yet  they  are 
lis  by  covenant  and  adop- 
ly  his  people  in  the  re- 
aense  in  which  they  are 
of  by  the  inspired  writ- 
are  to  understand  that 
the  &]len  race  of  Adam, 
raa  given  to  Christ  in  the 
It  ofredempiion.  Some, 
sre  given  to  him  by  the 
have  long  since  finished 
utal  racei  and  are  now 
siiy  liberated  from  all  sin, 
ceaseless  anthems,  prais- 
I  and  the  Lamb.  Others 
r  dwelling  in  the  flesh, 
tk>  labour  and  toil,  and 
Ib^  against  foes  without 
I  within.  A  far  greater 
I  we  have  reason  to  be- 
e  yet  unborn,  and  are  re- 
m  future  trophies  of  the 
as  grace  of  the  incarnate 

e  the  Lord  Jesus  will 
He  with  this  world,  he 
ew  by  his  grace,  and  call 

Ungdom,  the  whole  of 
osen  number,  from  all 

and  languages.  They 
I  be  known  to  be  his  peo* 
it  jewels,"  in  distinction 
t  rest  of  meti,  and  he  will 
(hem)  as  a  man  spareth 

ion  that  scrveth  him." 
ow,  as  he  has  been  for 
res,  settling  them,  and  he 
irtly  make   it  manifest, 

"  knows  them  that  are 
ie  will  say  to  the  Father, 

manifested  thy  name  un- 
men  which  thou  gavest 
of  the  world  ;  thine  they 
nd  Ihou  gavest  them  mc, 
cy  have  kept  thy  word." 


One  part  of  his  work,  as  the 
Saviour  of  his  people,  is  to  deliv- 
er them  from  the  fiuniahjnent  of 
their  sins.  No  language  can  de- 
scribe the  greatness  of  the  evil 
to  which  sin  exposes  those  who 
commit  it.  To  be  a  sinner  is  to 
be  a  transgressor  of  that  law, 
which  threatens  eternal  death, 
and  which  knows  no  mercv. 
The  sinner,  therefore,  viewed 
out  of  Christ,  as  he  must  be  while 
he  remains  in  unbelief,  is  in  a 
ruined,  helpless  state.  He  is 
represented  in  the  word  of  God 
to  be  a  lost  creature.  No  creat- 
ed arm  can  rescue  him  from 
eternal  punishment,  nor  give  a 
ransom  which  will  meliorate,  in 
the  least,  his  condition.  Thcy» 
who  are  given  to  Christ,  are  by 
nature,  like  all  other  men,  in  thia 
ruined  state.  But,  he  has  come 
to  save  them  from  the  punish- 
ment to  which  their  sins  expose 
them.  To  effect  this  great  and 
important  work,  he  gave  his  own 
life  a  ransom.  He  died  in  their 
stead.  It  is  true,  there  is  efficacy 
enough  in  his  blood  to  atone  for 
the  sins  of  the  vrhoh  vforld  ;  and 
the  finally  impenitent  will  be  con- 
demned, in  the  great  day,  for  i-c- 
jecting  mercy,  freely  oflcrcd  to 
them,  through  his  mediation. 
But,  meritorious  and  extensive 
as  is  the  atonement,  it  will  event- 
ually benefit  none  wlio  arc  not 
united  to  Christ.  The  unbeliev- 
ing and  incorrigible  it  will  not 
save  from  the  punishment  of 
their  sins.  On  the  contrary,  it 
will  be  a  mean  of  greatly  ag- 
gravating their  condemnation, 
and  will,  in  fact,  be  to  them  a 
"  savour  of  death  unto  death.*' 
Widely  different  from  this  ai-e 
the  condition  and  prospects  of 
believers.  Though  their  sins 
arc  numerous  and    aggravated 


262  Jesus  saving  his  People  from  tlieir  Sins. 


beypnd  aUi  deacription^  yet  they 
are  pardoned  for  Christ's  sake, 
aiid  through  him»  they  vill  be 
saved  fram  deserved  wrath. 
They  will  experience  the  worth 
of  Christ  as  a  Saviour,  llefiect- 
iiig,  as  they  now  often  do»  on  the 
demerit  of  sin,  and  the  punish- 
ment threatened  to  sinners  in  the 
divine  law,  they  are  led  ]Lo  ex- 
claim in  tlie  language  of  il^ 
evangelical  prophet ;  '*  \V1h>  a- 
mong  us  shidl  dwell  wi(h  tlie  de- 
vouring firei  Who  among  us 
shall  dwell  with  everlasting  burn- 
ings^" From  snch  a  punish- 
ment, yea  from  everlastii^  burn- 
ingSi  Jesus  came  to  save  his  peo- 
ple. The  language  of  the  gos- 
pel is,  *^  He  that  beJieveth'  on  thjs 
Son  hath  everlasting  life.^' 
*'  There  is  now  no  condemnation 
to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.*' 
From  these  Scriptures,  however, 
we  arc  not  to  infer,  that  since 
Christ  has  come^  tlie  law  Is 
abated,  cither  in  its  requirements, 
or  in  its  penalty.  The  law  stands 
in  full  force.  Christ  did  not 
come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil  it. 
lie  took  on  Ixim  the  iniquities 
of  us  all,  and  by  offering  his  own 
precious  life  a  sacrifice  for  sin, 
he  became  the  end  of  the  law  for 
righteousness  to  every  one  that 
belle  veth.*" 

Another  part  of  the  work  of 
Jesus  is  to  save  his  people  from 
the  love  and  dominion  of  sin.  All 
men  are  by  nature  in  bondage  to 
their  vile  affections.  They  are 
bound  with  a  chain,  which  is  so 
strong,  that  no  created  arm  can 
break  it ;  and  tliis  chain  is  their 
unconquerable  love  o[  sin.  Though 
sin  destroys  all  tlieir  present 
peace,  and  brings  a  dark,  impen- 
etrable cloud  over  all  their  future 
prospects,  yet  they  roll  it  as  a 
^weet     morsel      under      their 


tongues.  It  renders  the 
to  all  that  can  be  said 
wretchedness  of  the  wic 
hell,  on  the  one  hand,  and 
blessedness  of  the  ri( 
in  glory  on  the  othe]r. ... 
in  this  state  all  their  aicdi 
defiled,  apd  are  so  fyr  If 
commending  them  to  the, 
of  God,  that  they  are  an 
nation  in  his  ^ight.  Tl 
restless  and  unhappy  in 
condition,  and  are  co^ 
^'  treasuring  up  wrath 
the  day  of  wrath."  Tfa 
&int  representation  of  w| 
to  be  under  the  dominion 
and  to  be  chained  down  ji| 
lief.  Who  can  li^aro^  any  ] 
bondage  that  is  so  mifn^ 
peace,  and  so  destructive  ii 
ture  as  tliis.^  From  thisboiid 
Lord  Jesus  saves  his  pe<^ 
can  do  that  which  no.* 
arm  could  effect.     He  cai 

• 

tlie  word,  and  they,  who  a 
in  92/1,  will  hear  his' 
and  come  out  of  theii 
dage.  To  this  salvatio 
the  dominion  of  sin  the  I 
referred  in  his  confererii 
the  Jews,  John  viii.  He 
them,  ^^  The  truth  shaO 
you  free."  They,  not ' 
standing  him,  answeredi 
be  Abraham^s  seed,  ao( 
never  iu  bondage  to  anj 
how  suyest  thou,  Ye  al 
made  free  ?  Jesus  .an 
lliem  ;  Verily,  verily,  I, 
to  you.  Whosoever  coin 
sui  is  the  servant  of  sin. 
Son,  therefore,  sliall  zna 
free,  ye  shall  be  free  inde 
In  effecting  this  deUv 
so  happy  in  its  conseq 
Christ  acts  as  a  physicia 
heals  the  maladies  of  th 
and  gives  spiritual  life». 
before  reigned  spiritual 


1 


On  Infid^Vifw 


^3 


I  a  w6t%9  which  u  conse- 
n  the  atonemeiit ;  but  no 
iluitial ;  a  work  which  the 
p  jperfonns  by  the  a^ncy 
*noly  Sjurity  whom  he 
imn  the  Father, 
m  the  eves  of  men  are 
Jlened  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
;htild  wondrous  things  in 
and  in  the  gospel.  Con- 
of  the  tilrpitode  of  sin, 
ndemn  themselves,  and  lie 
!^K  God.  They  wonder 
ir  fcftmer  stupidity  and 
tty  and  feel  as  if  they 
lot  do  or  say  enough  to 
'  tliemseives,  at  the  foot- 
'Him,  on  whose  authority 
ave  trampled,  and  who, 
B  conscious,  has  pondered 
r  steps.  Were  they  be- 
BBcted  to  bad  habits? 
lliey  enslaved  by  the  loTe 
world,  or  by  their  corrupt 
Ks  atid  passions  ?  They 
si  themselves  in  a  mcas- 
srated.  Jesus  has  come, 
influences  of  the  Holy 
ind  made  them  free.  They 
Uing  to  part  with  sins, 
once  appeared  as  dear  to 
A  a  right  hand,  or  a  right 
3id  they  before  view  all 
IB  dudes  as  a  weariness  ? 
low  haTe  been  taught,  that 
ping  God*s  command- 
there  is  great  reward, 
have  they  more  enjoy - 
ban  when  they  can  be  do- 
lething,  which  they  trust, 
>aiote  the  honour  of  God. 
Mlgh  imperfection  will  be 
a  Christ's  people,  us  long 
dwell  in  the  flesh,  yet 
ve  an  assured  hope,  that 
If  have  finished  their  war- 
earth,  be  will  raise  them 
tc  of  perfect  holiness  and 
ns.  The  work  which  he 
1  thtir  hearts  in  rejB^enfr- 


crion.  he  has  en^ged  to  carry 
on,  tmtil  they  ai*e  ripened  for 
glory.  Having  *•  come  out  of 
great  tribulation,*'  occasioned  by 
the  wickedness  of  the  worliU  and 
the  remaining  corruption  of  their 
own  hearts,  and  baring  *^  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Laroh»**  thev 

• 

will  be  "before  the  throne  of 
God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night 
in  his  temple  ;  and  he  that  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell  a- 
mong  them .  They  shall  hun- 
ger no  more,  neither  thirst  any 
more ;  neither  shall  the  sun  lip:ht 
on  them,  nor  any  heat.  For  the 
Lamb,  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  shall  feed  them,  and 
shall  lead  them  unto  lirir.g  foun- 
tains of  waters  ;  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  tlieir 


eyes 


H. 


ON    IKPIOELITT. 


Ik  noticing  the  moral  evils  of 
the  present  day,  we  may  with 
peculiar  propriety  direct  our  at- 
tention to  Infidelity y  or  a  specu- 
lative disbelief  and  rejection  of 
divine  revelation.  No  other 
history  was  ever  so  fully  attest- 
ed, as  the  gospel  ;  and  no  other 
system  of  doctrines  and  morals 
ever  exhibited  such  clear  intrin- 
sic evidences  of  a  divine  origi- 
nal. Considering  that  it  is  a 
system  so  admirably  calculated 
to  promote  civil,  social,  and  per- 
sonal happiness  in  this  life,  us 
well  as  to  train  up  creatures, 
formed  for  immortality,  in  a 
course  of  preparation  for  a  state 
of  eveflasting  felicity  hereafter  ; 
one  would  think  that  a  fair  pro- 
posal of  it  to  the  understandinjr 
would  be  alone  sufficient  to  in- 
duce mankind  to  receive  it.  Diit 
experience  has  taught  the  con- 


264  On  Infidelity. 

trary.     There  have  been  some  tfi  as  a  fable  \  it  ia 

in  every  age,  who  have  taken  lend  a  &vourable  ear  \ 

unwearied  pains  to  oppose  and  which  he    wishca  to  fii 

discredit  divine  revelation  ;  but  In  proportion  as  ai^m 

at  no  former  period  has  either  palatable^  they  will  appeal 

their  number^  their  mfluence,  or  ble.      The    moral  prUM 

their  assurance  of  success,  been  weakened^  the  probable 

so  considerable!  as  in  the  pres-  of  the  gospel  is  marred^ 

ent  day.  way  prepared  for  bit  bed 

The  late  revolution  in  France,  thorough  infidel, 

conducted  avowedly  on  the  prin-  Temptiaitions  of  thif  ] 

ciplcs  o(    universal    ^ketiticitm^  at  this  day  numerouS>  'i|i 

if  not  of  absohite   athci^m^  has  have  listened  to  them  i 

had  a  tendency  to  render  in-  much    partiality ;     iuiil 

fidelity  more  popular.    It  is  not  booksy  calculated  to  inati 

to  he  doubted,  that  the  secret  in-  tal  poison,  circulate  fr^ 

flucnce    of   such    demoralizing  are  read  with  avidityi  i 

principles  has  been  much  more  we  reasonably  expect,  hp^ 

extensive,  than  their  open  avow-  ual,  if  not  a  rapid  jod 

al.     As  the  truly  virtuous  man  infidelity  T  For,    s^ltb|Mi| 

loves  religion,  and  chooses  wis-  Christians,  who  love.uj^ 

dom*8  ways  for  their  pleasant-  and  have  tasted  the  con 

nesSf  as  well  as  for  the  peace,  vital  religion,  are  in  litt^ 

which  they  affordi  he  feels  a  dis-  from  such  writerst  as  Boi 

position  candidly  to  examine  the  Thomas  Paine,  &c.    and 

evidences  of  Christianity,  and  is  turn  with  horror  from,|b' 

well  pleased  with  the  thought  of  phemy  ;    yet,  as  evil  n 

finding   it  true ;    on  tlie  other  seducers  are   evidentljTi^ 

hand,  as  the  vicious  man  has  an  day,  waxing  worse  and 

inward  dislike  to  relig^ious   re-  deceiving  and  being  dc 

straints  ;  he  is  disposed  to  listen  as  it  is  natural  fbr  onC|  'i 

with  partiality  to  whatever  tends  been  deceived  himself,  to 

to  weaken  or  invalidate  the  testi-  deceive  others  ;  and  as  il 

mony  in  its  favour.     It  is  not  to  always  some  to  be  found 

he  doubted,  that  in  this  way,  a  to  swallow  the  pemidg 

sense  of  moral  obligation  is  often  the  scheme  becomes  &ti 

greatly  weakened,  and  in  some  cessful.     Doubtless   one 

instances  nearly  destroyed,    al-  of  this  rapid  success  i 

though  the  pernicious  maxims  of  infidelity  usually  begios 

infidelity    are    not     openly    cs-  in  the  heart,  than  in  tb< 

poused.     When  it  is  but  barely  The  heavenly  and  spirit! 

suggested  to  a  person,  predispo  •  trines,  and  the  holy  pra 

sed  to  free  himself  from  reUgious  the  gospel,  are  in  the  fifi 

resti*aints,  and  to  stifle  the  pain-  disrelished  and  disliked,  I 

ful  remonstrances  of  conscience,  contrary  to  those  corrupt, 

that  such  and  such  eminent  men,  tions,   which  cannot   on 

men    of  great    literary  endow-  straint  V     i^d,    that  CQn 

ments,   statesmen,  and  philoso-  may  give  no  disturtj^4^*e 

phers,  disbelieved  revelation,  and  violating  the  precepts  6t  r 

esteemed  and  treated  Christian!-  its  evidences  are  called  i 


II  #IM«ft  f  tilii 


'«» 


pted,  and  denied.  But 
&  of  our  holy  rdi^on 
prto  always  brightened 
^n.  In  the  tnostvir- 
Ots,  which  ha\c  been 
fbtx  ChmtiiUiily  ri-om 
tat,  it  has  in  the  issuu 
^  appeared,  tike  gold 
fc  fui-nace.  This  wlU 
i«]t  ufthe  lale  and  pres- 
b.  The  religion  of 
ties  il9  own  evidences. 
Wen  the  franier  of  the 
ftie  comptexion  oT  it 
i  been  totatly  dj  Scrcnt. 
berto  prevailed  in  3|>ite 
vest  opposition,  and  it 
it  until  the  stone,  cut 
|c  mountain  without 
ll^  iKcaiAc  great,  aiul 
o'le  earth. 

^nces  of  Chrisliunity 
bow  be  paniculai'ly 
i  I  will  only  rtmuiKi 
Chrigtian  relj^on  be 
lit  roust  be  one,  which 
dTected  by  the  worst  of 
MTWurst  iif  purposes  ; 
flsBueticc  of  sonw  very 
1  though  corrupt  mo- 
pt  to  suppose  that  ihc 
II^TOlent  system  ever 
(tnd  published  to  the 
l^ttfttem  every  way  cal- 
i  promote  civil,  sociul, 
Hdudl  hnppini'fls  in  this 
rwcll  as  to  open  tlit 
tfVfCloriotisinimoruli- 
nr,  owed  its  origin  to 
Litton  of  tilt  worst  of 
W  W'Tst  of  purposes, 
h  twder  ilie  inilueDcc 
btof  motives  ;  not  on- 
tt  any  of  tliose  incitc- 
JMived  fr6m  the  pros- 
itbea  and  honour,  which 
MteniJy  great  influence 
pipainind  and  conduct, 
ftc-t  opposiLiun  lo  every 
ht^cmeiti,  and  with  a 
No  I.  Ul 


certain  prospect  of  poverty,  dis- 
i^race,  and  dishonour,  and  even 
of  death  itself  in  the  moat  cruel 
forms;  uid,  if  they  believed  an 
hereafter,  in  expectation  of  fu- 
ture misery  ;  is  a  supposition  so 
extravagant)  that  to  admit  it 
would  require  a  degree  of  faith, 
or  rather  of  blind  credulity,  in- 
finitely  stonger,  than  is  requisite 
for  the  belief  of  any  of  the  sup- 
posed mysterious,  or  improbable 
doctrines  of  Christianity. 

Oriate  the  opposition  to  Chris- 
tianity has  been  conducted  by  ap- 
peals to  the  passions,  rather  than 
to  the  rcaSbn  of  mankind.  One 
popular  topic,  much  insisted  on  by 
the  enemies  of  revelation,  in  or- 
der to  invalidate  its  evidences, 
has  been  to  charge  Christianity, 
Bs  being  the  cause  of  all  the 
wnrs,  by  which  the  world  has 
been  ravaged.  This  topic  has 
been  abundantly  urged  by  almost 
every  infidel  writer  from  Vol- 
taire down  to  the  meane'st  scrib- 
bler in  the  cause  of  impiety. 
Could  we  give  full  credit  to  their 
assertions,  We  must  believe  that, 
if  Christianity,  and  with  it  all 
pretences  to  i-cvealed  religion, 
were  discarded,  as  useless  and 
pernicious,  and  reason  set  up,  as 
tlie  only  universal  guide  in  all 
matters  of  religion  and  morality , 
all  mankind  would  quickly  be 
united,  as  a  band  of  brothers,  and 
a  reign  of  peace,  benevolence  and 
harmony  would  soon  universally 
prevail  throughout  the  world. 
How  Huently  have  the  French 
pbiloeophcia,  from  tfme  to  time, 
declaimed  on  this  topic  ?  The 
deluded  nation,  listening  to  the 
^yrcn  soug,  lidS  proceeded  to 
muke  the  fuidl  experiment  ^ 
Chiibtitmity  has  been  formally 
and  publicly  renounced.  The 
Bible  bus  been,  in  some  places, 


266 


On  Injidetity. 


I 


burnt  with  csovy  circumstance  of 
malicious  contempt,  and  Reason 
has  been  set  up»  as  the  onlv 
guide,  and  eten'  appealed  to,  as  a 
species  of  divinity.  But  what 
have  been  the  consequences  ? 
Have  the  promised  halcyon  days 
of  peace  returned  ?  Have' we  not 
father  witnessed  the  entire  dis- 
solution of  eVcry  moral  principle, 
(he  most  unbounded  licemious- 
ness,  the  most  open  avowal  of 
bribery  and  corruption,  and  such 
a  series  of  inhumaii  murders,  or 
rather  of  promiscuous  butcher- 
ies, as  have  had  no  parallel 
from  the  days  of  Nero,  to  the 
present  time ;  accompanied  too 
with  a  lawless  thirst  of  domin- 
ion, which  has  not  been  equalled 
in  any  civilized  nation  f 

Many  wars  have  been  in  the 
world,  it  is  true,  ostensibly  on 
account  of  religion,  but  really  for 
the  want  of  it.  But,  in  order  to 
substantiate  the  charge  against 
Christianity,  as  being  the  princi- 
pal cause  of  wars  throughout  the 
world,  it  ought  to  be  proved,  that 
before  its  introduction  mankind 
were  troubled  with  no  wars,  and 
that  those  nations,  which  are 
ignorant  of  ro'clation,  constantly 
enjoy  the  blessings  of  peace. 
To  this  kind  of  evidence  the 
enemies  of  revelation  will  not 
appeal.  The  most  stubborn 
facts  stare  them  in  the  £ice. 
The  gospel  breathes  nothing, 
but  peace  and  love  ;  and,  where - 
ever  the  spirit  of  it  prevails,  it 
will  prove  a  check  to  the  asperi- 
ty of  war.  Notwithstanding  the 
comparatively  slender  influence, 
which  religion  has  had  on  the 
minds  of  mankind  in  general, 
it  is  an  undoubted  iact,  that  since 
the  introduction  of  Christianity 
into  the  world,  wars  have  been 
carried  on   \(ith  less    barbarity 


than  formerly,  and  in  n 
times  with  less  in  those  coii 
called  Christian,  than  wh< 
bctievolent  principles  of  th 
gion  are  unknown.  Ni 
standing  all  the  fair  pn 
and  proitiises  of  modem  p 
phefs  to  the  contrary,  ^ 
that  instead  of  that  peai 
harmony  which  had  be 
liberMly  promised,  the  rei 
ing  of  Christianity  is  at 
with  the  revival  of  the  i 
ajl>erity  of  war  in  a 
horrors. 

But  righf  or  wrong,  Chr 
ty  must*  be  overthrown  ; 
self  consistent  are  its  op| 
who  have  raised  the  hue  ai 
against  it,  on  account  oifita 
the  cause  of  cruelty,  Wft 
bloodshed, that  in  the  nextl 
they  accuse  it  of  maU 
votaries  mean  spirited  slavi 
cowards. 

It  is  apparent,  that  in 
observations  infidelity  i 
considered  as  barely  a  sj 
tive  error  of  great  magr 
but  as  a  moral  evil,  argi 
depraved  heart.  This  v 
more  or  less  criminal,  aco 
to  the  degrees  of  light,  a 
several  advantages,  which 
enjoy.  In  our  country,  p 
larly  in  New  England,  tl 
something  to  aggravate  th 
of  rejecting  Christianity,  t 
what  occurs  in  France. 
French  nation  have  lon^ 
their  national  worship  d 
by  superstition,  and  the  s 
city  of  the  gospel  veiled  1 
man  invention.  Many  of 
more  enlightened  charactei 
confounded  these  add 
which  were  the  eflTect  of  ! 
stition,  with  religion  itself 
while  they  saw  the  absurdit) 
one;  rejected  both  together 


iao«.3 


Rev.  fFi/liam  Vetnienu 


567 


wk  any  exainioitioiD  ;  and  upon 
tkcK  sm>erstitiouB  additions 
Wilt  the  principal  part  of  their 
u^ments  against  Christianity 
itself.  But  in  our  country, 
where  we  have  free  access  to 

I 

the  lively  oracles,  and  the  gos- 
pel is  exhibited  in  a  clear  and 
(pvincing  light,  undebased  by 
pqkentition,  the  guilt  of  reject^ 
iDf^itwill  be  more  aggravated. 
''You  only  have  I  known  of  all 
the  ftmilies  of  the  earth,"  saith 
God  to  Israel,  '^  therefore  will  I 
punish  you  for  all  your  iniqui- 
ties." T. 


For  the  Panopliat. 

Vissti.  Editors, 

I BAVB  read  with  considerable 
Hiterest,  the  life  of  Rev,  miHam 
Ttnnea.'  Ambnj^manyuncom- 
noQ  incidents  rejU>rded  in  this 
^count,  one  presents  itself, 
vUch  it  thought  to  deserve  par- 
^hr  inquiry. 

When  Mr.  Tennent  had  the 

iffiction  to  be  indicted  for  perju: 

^1  ind  the '  time  of   his  trial 

<suiie,he  is  represented  as  having 

*  very  extraordinary  confidence, 

to  he  should    b^   acquitted ; 

'Uch  confidence  induced  him 

to  proceed  to  trials    when  he 

knew  of  very  strong  evidence 

to  be  produced  s^inst  him,  little 

wiwfac  in  his  favour,  and  in  di- 

''Bct  opposition    to    the    united 

opinion^     and     warm    rcinon- 

sbunces  of  his  counsel. 

The  weight  of  Mf .  Tcnncnt's 
piety  and  talents  ought  never  to 
be  thrown  into  the  scale  of  er- 
ror. 1  do  not  affirm,  that  this 
conduct  of  his  was  erroneous  ; 
but,  with  a  sincere  desire  to  be 
frifbrmed,  would  humbjy  submit 
the  following  inquiric*. 


Mr.  Tennent  prQce.cded  to  tri* 
al,  against  all  human  probability 
of  a  right  issue,  on  the  ground 
of  these  considerations,  ^^  I  J^now 
my  innocence ;  and  that  God, 
whose  I  am  and  whom  I  serve, 
will  never  suffer  me  to  fall  by 
these  sna^^s  of  the  devil,  or  by 
the  wlc]c^d  machjinations  of  his 
agents  or  se;*vants."* 

Now  my  inquiry  is,  how  h^ 
could  be  confident  of  this.  From 
Scripture  and  ^the  perfections  of 
God,  the  Christian  has  sure 
ground  for  believing,  that  Qpd 
will  do  all  things  well,  ths^t  he 
will  restrain  human  wrath,  when- 
ever it  is  most  fit  that  he  should 
restrain  it,  and  that  he  will  in« 
terpose  for  the  deliverance  of 
his  persecuted  children,  on  all 
occasionj^,  on  which  infinite  wis- 
dom apd  goodness  dictate  such 
interpositiph.  He  may  there- 
fore with  confidence  commit  his 
ways  tx>  the  Lord,  in  a  prudent 
use  of  his  own  reason  and  of  all 
lawful  meaTi9  for  his  security. 
But  it  could  not|  without  imme- 
diate revelation,  be  certainly 
known,  that  the  contemplated 
trial  was  an  occasion,  on  which 
the  perfections  of  God  would  re- 
quire him  to  interpose.  God's 
ways  are  unsearchable  ;  he  does, 
in  his  infinite  wisdom,  some* 
times  permit  the  wicked  to 
prosper  against  the  just.  The 
God,  whom  Stefihen  served, 
'*  suffered  him  to  fall  by  the 
snares  of  the  devil,  or  by  the 
wicked  machinations  of  his 
agents  or  servants  ;'*  and  Ste- 
phen's Master,  though  he  did  al- 
ways the  things,  which  pleased 
his  heavenly  Father,  was  by 
wickfd  /lands  crucified  and  slain 

•  •  •  • 

*  PanopUst,  July,  1806,  page  61. 


268 


Rev.  William  Terment. 


[JV0«k 


I 

The  indictment  on  which  Jesus 
Christ  was  tried,  was  for  blasphe- 
my and  sedition ;  the  first  of  which 
was  no  less  a  charge,  nor  better 
supported,  than  was  the  alleged 
perjury  of  Mr.  Tennent.  With- 
out rccurrinp:  to  these  illustrious 
instances,  Mr,  Anderson*  mijjht 
be  mentioned,  who  was  actually 
put  in  the  pillory,  on  the  same 
indictment. 

Mr.  Tennent*s  foith,  if  good, 
must  have  bien  supported  on 
some  ground  ;  but  what  ground 
there  could  have  been,  it  is  not 
easy  to  see.  Scripture  ground, 
it  is  conceived,  tliere  could  be 
none.  Scripture  assures  us  that 
God  will  do  Wen,  and  that  all 
things  shall  vyarkfor  good  to  them 
that  love  God;  but  it  no  vhcre 
tells  us,  that  they  shall  not  be 
pilloried,  stoned,  sawn  asunder, 
or  crucified. 

But  it  will  be   said,   that  the 
event  proved  the   faith  of  Mr. 
Tennent  to  be  well  grounded. 
I  answer,   the  event   proved  no 
such  thing.     The  providence  of 
Gocl  was   indeed  very  visible  !n 
the*  issue  ,  but  this  proved  noth- 
ing, as  to  the  propriety  of  going 
to  trial,  under  the  circumstances 
which  we  have  noticed.     I  may 
be  persuaded  that  a  large  quanti- 
ty of  wine  will  recover  my  friend 
from  a  fever  ;  and  may  admin- 
ister wine  contrary  to  all  pru- 
dence, and  the  best  medical  ad- 
vice.    My  friend  may  recover  ; 
but    'vvill    this    prove    the   pru- 
dence of  my  conduct  ?    Anoth- 
er person  has  a  fever  ;    and,  in- 
fluenced by  the  same  confidence, 
which     no    remonstrances    will 
shake  or  diminish,  I   give,  him 
Avinc.      The  patient  dies  I    Now 
my  faith  was  just  as  good  in  one 
ciisc  as  in  the  other.     A  rash  ac- 
*  Sec  Punoplist,  for  July,  p.  60. 


tion  is  sometimes  attended  trith 
good  consequences ;  aprndentao^ 
tion  is  sometimes  accompanied 
with  bad. 

The  preceding  remarks  ara 
made  with  much  deference  to 
the  venerable  personage  to  whose 
life  they  relate. 

The   same  inquiries,    whkh' 
have  been  made  concerning  Mr." 
Tennent's  confidence,  will  appl^ 
to  the    confidence  of  some  per- 
sons concerning  their  temporal 
circumstances.     Some  {>er9on8, 
when  engaging  in  a   particular 
pursuit,  lifive  a  strong  confidence 
of  success,  thou^^h  they  acknowl- 
edge that  all   appearances  are  a- 
gainst  them.    '^  I  have  an  un* 
shaken  faith,'*  says  such  a  person  , 
'*  that  God  will  never  suffer  me 
to  be  reduced  to  extreme  pover- 
t}\"    Pray  what  supports  such  m 
faith  as  this  ?  We  are  bound  .to 
believe  God's  word  and  rest  up- 
on it.     But  where  has  God!  told 
us,  that  no  good  person  sh^ll  be- 
come extremely  poor  ?  Was  not 
Job  poor  I  Was  not  Lazarus  re- 
duced to  wretchedness  and  be^^ 
gary  ?    Was  not    Jesus  Christ 
himself  in  such  circumstances 
that  he  had  not  where  to  lay  his 
head  ?    How  can  I  assure  mj- 
self  of  future  competency,  or  a 
freedom    from    extreme    want, 
when  some,  Uie  latchets  of  whose 
shoes,  I  am  unworthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose,  have  actuallj 
experienced  such  want  \ 

True  confidence  in  God,  it  is 
conceived,  docs  not  lead  men  to 
believe,  that  he  will  do  this  par^ 
ticulur  thing  for  them,  but  onlyi 
in  general,  that  he  will  do  right. 
The  language  of  a  rational  Chris- 
tian is  not,  ^^  I  have  faith  to  be- 
lieve tliat  God.  will  always  pre-  . 
serve  nie  from  worldly  emliar-  - 
mbsments  ;"  it  is  thi%,  ^^  I  know 


1806.] 


Smnrf  fif  Churches. 


269 


Ml  wfcat  God  his  in  merre,  nor 
Mil  I  snzious :  it  is  sufficient 
tilt  he  govems  in  perfect  wis- 
dom ud  goodness.  If  he  bestow 
pro^terityf  I  will  rejoice  r  if  he 
call  me  to  safferingy  by  his  gra- 
doas  nipport,  I  will  still  exclium, 
"  £vtn  sOj  FktAeTj  for  so  it  hath 
gootl  in  thy  tight. ^ 

LEIGHTON. 


mukfmr  ov  vcw  ekglascd 

CHV&CnES. 

(Continued  from  p.  216.) 

AxoTBER  evily  which  threat- 
ens the  wel&re  of  our  churches, 
i|  the  negUct  or  abuse  o/catechet- 
icoi  inatntetion.    Catechising  is 
one  of  the  best  and  most  approv- 
ed methods  of  teaching  children 
the  principles  of  religion.    No 
other  method    has    ever    been 
finnd  so  well   adapted  to  the 
Mkeof  the  youthful  mind.  Chris- 
tiiB  catechisms  have  been   the 
ncceasful  means  of  conveying 
fmmone  generation  to  another 
theuving  knowledge  of  the  gos- 
pd.   The  general  neglect  of  this 
node  of  instruction  forebodes  in- 
dkuUble  injury.     A  family  is  a 
ttounary  of  church  and  state. 
Unless  children  are  educated  in 
the  nurture  and  adraonitron  of 
tlicliord,  they  are  likely  to  g^w 
up  in  ignorance  and  vice.  What, 
in  A  moral  view,  Avill  distinguish 
ihetn  from  the  heathen,  if  they 
*J^t  left  without  gospel  informa- 
tion? Every  parent   is  obliged, 
*^y  the    express     command    of 
Scripture  ;  by  the  solemn  vows 
^hicli  he  nvakcs,  when  he  offers 
up  his  children  in  baptism  ;  and 
hy  those  affections  which  tender- 
ly Mnd  him  to  their  welfare,  to 
wstil  into  their  minds  the  princi- 


ples of  Christian  morality  and 
piety.  And  as  this  is  so  impor- 
tant and  difficult  a  duty,  the  iiidi- 
▼idual  members  of  tlie  church « 
and  the  church,  as  a  body,  ou^^ht 
to  do  what  in  them  lies  to  assist 
parents  in  di«chargin^t.  But 
through  the  inattention  of  par- 
ents and  of  churches  to  this 
great  duty,  there  is  little  ground 
to  expect  that  our  youth  will  be 
a  generation  to  seek  the  Lord. 

But  there  is  something  more 
than  'bare  neglect.  An  evil, 
formerly  unknown  in  New  Kng- 
land,  has  been  lately  introduced 
into  the  mode  of  catechising^. 
It  is  obviously  very  desirable, 
that  there  be  a  general  uni/urmin/ 
in  the  method  of  instructing 
youth.  The  importance  of  this 
must  be  felt  by  all  who  consider, 
that  unity  of  faith  among  Chris- 
tians is  intimately  connected 
with  tlie  honour  of  Christ  and  the 
prosperity  of  his  church.  It  is 
to  be  expected,  that  the  mode  of 
instruction  will  have  a  powerful 
influence  on  the  youthful  mind. 
Children,  who  are  instructed  in 
the  peculiar  sentiments  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  see  the  happy  effect 
of  those  sentiments  exemplified 
in  the  lives  of  their  parents,  arc 
under  advantages  to  receive  the 
most  valuable  impressions.  They 
will  be  stronp^ly  guarded  against 
the  danger  oflicentious  opinions, 
and,  after  they  come  to  maturity 
of  imderatniiding,  will  l>e  likelv 
to  embrace  the  truths  of  revela- 
tion. The  earlier  they  aix' 
taught  the  principles  of  leligioii, 
the  better  will  they  ultimately 
understand  them,  the  more  per- 
fectlv  remember  them,  and  the 
more  constantly  and  deeply  feel 
their  influence.  How  highly 
important,  then,  that  the  mode 
of   juvenile  instruction  should 


270 


Surrey  ofChurchet, 


[iWw/ 


comprise  the  Bystem  of  divine 
truth.  And  as  there  is^  and  can 
be,  oniy  one  9uch  ayatem  ;  as  the 
particular  method  of  stating  it 
"will  probably  produce  such  dura* 
ble  effects  on  the  mind  ;  and  as 
it  is  so  necessary  to  the  harmony 
of  believers  and  the  peace  of  the 
church,  that  the  same  sentiments 
on  religions  subjects  should 
generally  prevail  \  it  is  evidently 
of  much  consequence^  that  there 
be  a  general  uniformity  in  th'e 
mode  of  instruction.  Religious 
education  ought  to  rest  on  the 
tame  foundation)  to  proceed  on 
tlie  same  principles,  to  be  regular 
ted  by  the  same  maxims.  Now 
there  is  no  way,  in  which  this 
uniformity  can  be  preserved  so, 
effectually,  as  by  the  general 
adoption  of  tlic  same  catechism 
for  youth,  and  the  some  confes- 
sion of  faith  in  the  churches. 

But  it  is  a  question  still  to  be 
considered,  what  caiechiam  ahall 
be  adofited  ?  This  leads  directly 
to  an  inquiry  concerning  the 
eaaential  profiertiea  of  a  good 
Chriattan  cateckiam* 

On  this  subject  it  is  a  remark 
which  Jirat  occurs,  that  a  Chria^ 
tian  catechiam  ought  to  contain  all 
the  diatinguishing  doctrinea  of  the 
goa/icl.  If  the  Christian  revela- 
tion is  designed  to  make  known 
any  truths  not  taught  ■  by  the 
li.G^hl  of  nature  ;  to  exhibit  those 
truths  should  be  a  primary  ob- 
ject of  a  Christian  catechism.  A 
philosophical  catechism  may 
properly  be  restricted  to  philo- 
sophical truth.  A  political  cate-v 
chisni  may  extend  no  further 
than  political  principles.  A  cate- 
chism formed  merely  by  the  aid 
of  unenlightened,  unsanctilicd 
reason,  wc  expect,  will  comprise 
those  truths  only,  which  uncn- 


Ipghtenedi  unsanctified 
discovers.  But  a  catcchisai 
professedly  constructed  on  Chris- 
tian principles,  and  designed  t» 
instruct  the  rising  age  m  the 
truths  of  the  Christian  rc)|gifni| 
must  be  exceeiiingly  defectivei 
if  it  dp  not  contain  the  peculiae 
doctrines  revealed  in  the  gospel. 
Suppqsp  it  is  free  from  ervWt 
and  contiuns  much  mo|ral  and 
religious  truth.  Yet,  if  it  want 
those  truths,  which  distinguisW 
the  evangelical  revelation^  it  dc* 
serves  not  the  title  of  a  Ckriatum 
catechiam.  It  is  indispensable  in 
a  Christian  catechiam,  that  it  ex- 
hibit thoie  views  qf  God  and  hJr 
law,  of  the  moral  coadicion  o( 
man,  of  the  character  and  work 
of  the  Redeemer,  and  of  tht; 
method  of  salvation  by  grace^ 
which  compose  the  essence  of  tlie 
gospel,  and  make  the  Cliriatie^. 
religion  what  it  is. 

iiecottdly.     A  Christian  qate^- 
chism  ought  to  be  composed  in 
/ilainy  definite^  /ireciae  Iqngvoge, . 
Being  designed  tQ  convey  iu-f 
struction  to  people  in  generaly  it . 
should  be  written  in  language 
which  they  can  under^ti^sdp    Bc^ 
ing  designed  to  convey  instruc-. 
tion  on  subjects,  i^hich  are  most 
weighty  in  themselvcsy  and  which 
it  is  of  infinite  importance  that 
all  should  rightly  apprehend,  it , 
should,    in  every  part,   be    ex- 
pressed definitely^  and  with  fircci- 
aion.      The     m'ords    employed 
should  he  such,  as  will   give  a 
complete  and  exact  idea  of  the 
truths      under      consideration ; 
such,  as  will  clearly  mark  their 
limits,  so  that  they  may  be  neith- 
er stretched  to  any  excess,  nor 
confounded  with  different  senti- 
ments.    Every  thin^^,  in  short, 
should  be  so  expressed,  that  the 


1B06.;| 


Sumy  of  Churches, 


271 


flCtenClTey  UDprejudiced  reader 
•hall  apprehend  neither  more 
aor  lessy  than  what  is  meant. 

Tktrdiy.  A  Christian  cate- 
cMm  oneht  to  be  of  a  Muifahh 
Ungtk.  It  it  be  too  long,  it  will 
tneumbcr  the  memory  ;  if  too 
ihofti  h  will. want  some  material 
paft. 

J^9urtkhf,  If  a  catechism  pos* 
seat  the  tboje  mentioned  re- 
(JUirite  qifalitleSy  Mr  longer  it  ha9 
tern  a/i/tnTved  by  the  Christian 
woridj  ike  mate  highly  should  it  be 
eHeemed.  A  catechism  may  be 
9D  cimstnicted*  as,  on  its  first 
^fpeannce,  to  meet  the  unquali- 
fied approbation  of  wise  and  good 
flwn,  while  at  the  same  time  it 
wiD  not  tndure  a  thorough  trial. 
Long  etperience  often  discovers 
defects^  which  were  concealed 
ftsom  the  most  discerning  eye. 
I(  tberelbre,  a  catechism,  in  addi- 
tion to  other  requisite  properties} 
haslieen  sanctioned  by  experi- 
ence and  derives  authority  from 
its  antiquity,  it  is  the  more 
strongly  recommended  to  our 
•onfidence. 

Now  let  us  examine,  by  these 

ralet)  the  Auembly*9  shorter  catc" 

•Um,  af^d  see  whether  it  is  not 

a  composition  of  superior  merit. 

It  teems,  indeed,  unnecessary  to 

bestow     encomiums     on     that, 

which  so  manifestly  carries  its 

own  recommendation.     *^  Gold 

needs  no  vamishy  and  diamonds 

DO  painting.'*      Yet  it  may  be 

asefiil,  in  these  infected  times, 

to  re^  the  public  attention  to 

<koie  excellencies   of  the  cate- 

f^nnf  for  which  it  deserves  the 

countenance  of  all  who  love  the 

interest  of  evangelical  truth,  but 

for  which  we  expect  the  enemies 

of  the  truth  will  endeavour  to 

^rwhelm  it  with  infamy. 

la  the  first  plact  it  is  recom* 


mended  by  ite  fulness.  Of  all 
human  composures  of  such  a 
moderate  length,  the  catechism 
contains  the  most  complete  sum- 
mary of  Christian  knowledge. 
In  this  ws  find,  either  more  or 
less  explicitly,  all  the  great  doc- 
trines of  our  holy  religion. 
There  is  scarcely  one  truth  of 
importance,  which  is  not  here 
asserted.  Those  truths  espe- 
cially, which  relate  to  salvation 
by  Jesus  Christ ;  those  truths, 
which  are  the  glory  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  constitute  the  main  ob- 
ject of  our  faith  and  joy ;  those 
substantial  truths,  which  tend 
savingly  to  enlighten  our  minds, 
and  to  purify  our  heaits  and 
lives,  are  held  forth  in  their  di- 
vine beauty  and  glory.  Al- 
though the  catechism  was  com- 
posed more  than  a  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago»  it  is  remarkably  ac- 
commodated to  the  present  state 
of  religion,  and  fitted  to  counter- 
act the  errors  which  now  prevail 
in  the  world.  By  this  means  it 
conduces  more  to  the  necessary 
information  of  the  people,  than 
many  large  volumes  on  divinity. 

//*  language  is  /ilain^  dt*Jinite^ 
and  firecise.  Considering  tho 
mysterious  nature  of  many  gos« 
pel  truths,  and  the  ambiguity  and 
sophistry,  which  have  been  art- 
fully associated  with  theological 
expressions,  we  have  reason  to 
admire  the  perspicuity  and  pre- 
cision of  the  catechism.  It  ut- 
ters nothing  in  dark  or  unintel- 
ligible phrases.  It  leaves  noth- 
ing indeterminate  or  doubtful. 
It  cautiously  shuns  those  intri- 
cate and  metaphysical  terms, 
which  often  perplex  divinity,  and 
funiish  to  the  bulk  of  mankind 
perpetual  occasion  of  division 
and  strife. 

Should  it  be  objected  against 


272 


Survey  qf  Churclies. 


IN09, 


the  catechUmy  that  it  it  above  the 
understanding  qf  children  s  wc 
answer ;  the  reason  of  this  must 
be  sought,  not  in  the  obscurity  of 
the  sentiments  or  expressions  in 
the  catechism,  but  in  children's 
mental  incapacity.  No  cate- 
chism can  convey  clear  and  ade- 
quate ideas  to  their  minds  before 
tliey  are  capable  of  receiving 
them.  Still  every  one  who  well 
considers  the  nature  of  mankind, 
especially  of  children,  will  readi- 
ly see,  that  it  is  both  important 
and  necessary  to  their  intellec- 
tual and  moral  iTviprovement} 
constantly  to  direct  their  atten- 
tion to  things  above  their  reachi 
and  lay  in  their  retentive  memo- 
ries an  early  foundation  for  their 
Knowledge  and  faith,  when  years 
shall  mature  their  faculties. 

As  to  the  length  of  the  cate- 
chism ;  it  is  a  circumstance  to 
be  noticed  with  pious  gratitude, 
that  so  many  momentous  truths 
are  contained  in  so  short  a  com- 
]iass.  It  is  of  ^ch  a  moderate 
length,  that  it  may  be  often 
perused  by  all,  and,  with  little 
labour,  fully  committed  to  mem- 
ory. 

The  catechism  is  peculiarly 
recommended  by  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  introduced,  and  by 
the  testimony  of  long  experi- 
ence. It  was,  with  great  lubour 
and  fervent  prayer,  composed  by 
an  assembly  of  more  than  a  hun- 
dred divinen,  eminent  for  eKten- 
sive  learning  and  Christian  holi- 
ness. After  being  agreed  upon 
by  that  large  and  i*espectable 
assembly,  it  was  most  seriously 
examined  and  approved  by  the 
general  assembly  of  the  church 
of  Scotland.  With  such  care 
was  it  received,  as  a  directory 
for  catechising.  Its  excellence 
has  been  more  and  more  appar- 


ent, the  loneer  it  has  been  nied. 
It  is  believed)  that  no  volume  of 
human  composure  has  been 
productive  of  so  much  good. 
What  a  distinguished  inttniinent 
has  it  been  of  promoting  among 
men  the  saving  knowledge  of  di- 
vine things !  What,  a  precioiia 
seed  planted  in  the  youth^ 
mind,  yielding  in  their  leaiOQ 
the  excellent  fruits  of  wiadeoi 
and  goodness !  What  a  pemif^ 
nent  treasure,  abundanUj  cil* 
riching  the  church  of  God  fraiii 
generation  to  generation  I  1^ 
testimony  of  ages  stamps  it  irilh 
unspeakable  value.  There  ia 
no  composition  of  the  kindp  poa* 
sessing  so  many  rec^OHnendii- 
tions  ;  none  whichy  in  the  m^st 
important  respectsi  vili  bear 
comparison  with  this. 

The  Msembiy^t  shorter  coif 
chisnij  therefore,  is  eridentlj 
entitled  to  the  universal  i^»proba« 
tion  of  Christians ;  and*  while  no 
other  of  equal  merit  is  ofleredi 
ought  to  be  resolutely  6uppoite4 
by  ministers  and  churcheiy  as 
a  directory  for  the  inHruciwm  ^f 
the  riuing  generation. 

The  same  rules,  by  which  we 
determine  the  excellence  of  the 
Assembly's  catechism,  shpw  that 
most  of  those  catechism s,  which 
are  obtruded  upon  the  world  al 
this  day,  have  little  or  nothing  to 
recommend  them.  Their  nofvei* 
ty  may,  indeed,  be  thought  a 
recommendation.  But  this,  on 
impartial  inquiry,  will  be  found 
a  circumstance  greatly  to  tbeif 
disadvantage.  Prudently  to  rer- 
form  abuses  and  make  valushle 
improvements  is  always  a  good 
work.  But  a  spirit  qfinhovotifim% 
which  is  justly  accounted  SQ 
hazardous  in  political  affairs,  is 
infinitely  more  hazardous  in  rs* 
ligion.    Hsf  timt  lead^  tbo  w^ji 


Ifc] 


&m^  ^CAarcAa. 


must  be  responsible  for  all  the 
IBischier,  nhich  he  dircctlc 
beings  npoa  the  church,  and,  in 
a  rauMire.  for  nil  which  will  be 
occa^oned  by  othera  folIotTing 
his  example.* 

If  men  would  introduce  a  new 
CMechitiiD,  it  becomca  theiu  to 

E'neiit  one,  which  deseises  to 
preferred  before  the  Mient- 
Uy't.  Let  us,  then,  esamiite  the 
cuectuams,  which  have  been 
ktdf  poured  upon  the  land. 
What  do  we  find,  thai  eiilitles 
Ihem  to  public  regard  i  On  ^- 
noESl  every  great  subject  of  rev- 
dabBOy  we  meet  either  pai^n- 
Ue  error,  studied  ambiguiiy,  or 
loud  lilence.  And  it  h  uHcn  the 
CMC,  that  those  diriiie  iruthsi 
wluch    teem    to  be   hcUl   forili) 


*  It  nuty  be  thoueht  tlmt  some 
remvks.  Lore  itiuJe,  arc  injuri- 
•lu  lo  tlte  fhanclcr  of  ihe  pious-Uyi 
Watt*!  fhu  c<jin|H»ed  Mvl  plAWK- 
ed  •Bveral  c^itechiinu  fur  cliililrcRI' 
exkiDpIc  mky  be  urgi:a,   ui 

f  iJke  conduct  which  vc  <Ki>ve 

tAa  the  hhvTty  lo  cuiiEiire-  But  it 
■fll  hefbund,  nil  inquiry,  ihut  oiir  re-. 
iMkj  ioiply  iw  temii™  uf  Dr. 
WaiV*.  He  (^nblrtaiiiett  tli>>  highert 
cMMn  for  tJie  AsMttnUy'i  Ctter 
diim.  uik1iicvc~  muuiitliutit  thoiilil 
W  (tiperav'icil  In  luiy  wliich  he  uim- 

Cd.  Hii  vi-/>vi>  »ii!  (tttiifkctorily 
leil  from  111,- JoUi.wllnFijuinatiotu. 
BcUyi  it  (Iti'Mi  an  Ilia  UMI  nik  fbr 
cumpuuiiff   cji.t()iUni»  lot-  ciiiidii'li. 


273 

arc  ntber  half  esprctsed)  or  dis- 
torted and  miiapplied.  How 
great  tlw  inconuderuion  and 
nahnew,  if  not  the  criminality  of 
those,,  who  endeavour  to  uibsti- 
tnte,  in  the  place  of  our  excel- 
lent cttechiamt  other  models  of 
iutructioOt  nhich,  .caaparaUy, 
have  icarcety  a  sluidenr  of  excsl- 
Imce !  How  can  we  reflect  upon 
ky  without  a  ralxttirc  of  grief 
aoA  indipiation,  that  so  tmny 
coven,  and  to  maoj  open  mea- 
aarea  sboHld  take  place,  which 
Have  a  Arect  tendency  to  create 
a  ditesteem  and  neglect 'of  suck 

iMrticalarly,  that  rainiriten  of 
Ood'a  word  should  be  bo  for- 
waAl  to  supersede  it  entirely^ 
when  the  cause  of  gospel  truth 

ChriitlsineUriciD,  wbich  ii  connnon- 
ly  called  tba  Auembly'i  Cfttechiim." 


"llWt  ■lilTcn 


1   1.=  c 


P"«d  „  , 

tict,  tach  nf  v.liH-li  nhoittd  Contain  ui 
ihi^tiSt  nt  Oirtmiantt^,  iir  u  Ti<-\v  of 
4m  wbtfleraJigionhisuiiiUure.  lutlioi 
£m  uftbetc  all  tlie  r,uciLl(Hi:.  il.iiuldi 

bt  U  iburti  pluTl,    UtJ  «Miy  IW  |l<'Mi- 

Ue,  fbr  ynuiig'  ciillijreiij  ■nd  otlitrs 
■baiuhi  be  grailuAMj  mate  \atgr:  luij' 
KlU,  Mtl  «iitrr  a  Ijltl^hirtjter  irHu  tlL«' 
tfaii^t*  of  Gti,  whLch  they  sbouid 
iemtn  aMortlin^  to  their  inure hsiiiji; 
■pr,  and  IlkC  growUi  of  llirjtr  iiitUur. 
■Idliilingi  uid  tlielut  of  tlicni  may 
be    d>at   caaipreheaiivc    lystein   af 

VoLU.No.6.  Mm 


tbiy's  Cstcchlsm  might  be  put 
into  the  bao^  at  children  when  they 
ue.gnM^up,ta  t^elvcor  .thinet^ 
yw/t  of  fge.  Of  innre,,snd,  that  there 
mi^T  T*  iOme  ibDHer  and  easier 
forms  sf  inatniction  pfonded  fur 
yminjt  cbiklren,  to  Uy  tfie  foundiUoa 
of  the  knowlaige  of  religion  in  their 
tead«e  miiKbt'  <md  to  tnin  itieia-  up 
bjdsRMe*  tiUtbty  sie  e^MUeof  us- 
>"£  ^r  Asaeinbly's  CsiediUm  with. 
nnderiitin^Unf  ana  judgment."  The' 
planof'iDitAictiaB  pcopoied  by  Dr;- 
W^Tf%i  ia  doamed'  wetUy  of  hlRh- 
rega«d.  BiiLletitbewtiKEnndwed^ 
bow  4i4^ttt  his  detiga  was  lyom  ttig^ 


AsKmbyi  Cateehllni  ••  hotdtn^the 
hifrttctft  plsce  in  the  be«  wbrme  of 
Cdacbetiul  iruttraction.  He  had  no 
ideaof  doing  any  thine  to  ict  it  aside, 
or  to  sink  its  credit  i  but  wished  that 
it  miglit  be  used,  after  some  easier 
Ibmis,  toptrfcarhe  reUglaat  tdvcatiom 
i^cAltAtn.  How  diftrent  the  objeee 
«r  those,  who  wish,  either  |[TKl''*"r* 
or  at  ooG*,  to  txelnde  it  fiom  th* 
ichcna  ori«%i<ms  odocstian. 


274 


Baxter'' s  Letter  to  a  I^rodigat  Son.  fiTotC 


requires  them  to  use  the  most 
diligit^nt  means  to  restore  its 
sulutary  influence,  and  to  awaken 
the  attention  of  purents  and  chil- 
dren to  its  all  important  contents. 
Tiiey  may  pretend  a  wish  for  an 
improved  plan  of  religious  educa- 
tion. But  the  methods  adopted 
are  sudicieot  to  conrince  the  at- 
tentnre^  observer^  that  they  are 
either  )^vcmed  by  a  desire  to 
supplant  that  system  of  theolo- 
%y^  which  the  reformed  church 
has  generally  embraced,  or*  at 
least,  are  criminally  iodifFeitent 
respecting  it. 

Such  are  thr  circumstances  of 
the  present  tinios,  that  we  cannot 
help  lamenting,  as  hostile  ta  the 
religious   improvement  of    the 


young,  and  to  the  cause  of  thr 
Redeemer,  every  attempt  to  sink* 
that   catechism,    which   was  so 
piously  composed    and  so    can* 
tiously    introduced ;     which    is 
characterized    by  Such    intemat 
excellence ;    and  is,  besidesy  sa 
ttxtensively    supported     by    the 
public  'authority  of  the  churoh* 
and  ratified  by  the  uniform  testi- 
mony of  ages.     Lee  the  church- 
es of  God  awake  ;   let  them  ode 
for  the  old  vfay^  and  walk  in  tke'^ 
foot8te/i»  of  the  Jioek  ;    and.  let 
them  a1wa3rs  beware  of  men  de»* 
titute  of  the  truth,  whose  impo-< 
sing  arts  and  devious  .example 
would    lead    them    into-  pathsy 
where yttjo/danges  lurks,  and  the 
Saviour  is  not  seen.      Pasto& 


^electionjer, 


OKTGIITAL  LETTSir  BY  REV.  MR. 
RICHARD  BAXTER  TO  A  PROD- 
IGAL soy. 

Sir, 

The  many  obligations  laid  up* 
on  me  by  the  kindness  of  your 
parents,  and  the  last  request  of 
your  mother  on.  your  behalf, 
command  me  to  ma^c  known  my 
thoughts  to  you  concerning  your 
present  and  everlasting  state^ 

I  know  the  grace  of  God  is 
free,  and  that  many  parents  are 
in  heaven,  whose  children  are  in 
hell ;  but  yet,  some  respect  the 
mercy  of  God  hath  to  children 
for  their  parents'  sake  ;  which 
puts  me  in  some  hope  of  ycu  ; 
and,  for  myself,  I  cannot  think  of 
your  mother,  whose  soul  is  now 
with  God,  without  a  strong  affec- 


tion to  her  offspring  ;  which  wfll 
not  suffer  me  to  see  you  perish 
in  utter  silence,  and  to  forbear  mj 
admonition,  how  ungrateful  soer* 
er  it  may  prove  to  your  corruption. 
I   have  long    inquired    after 
your  welfare  ;     and,    from  the 
voice  of  Fame,  I  heard  a  very 
sad  report  of  yoti:    That  yoa 
were  quite  given  up  to  drinking* 
sporting,  idle  company  and  cour- 
ses, in  flat  licentiousness,  in  your 
disobedience  to  your  £ither,  and 
to  the  grief  of  his  heart ;    and 
that,  as  you  were  a  child  when 
you  should  have  been  a  man,  so 
now  you  grow  worse  than  man  or 
chifd  ;    so  that  your  father  has 
purposed  to  marry,  and  disinherit 
you,  that  he  might  not  leave  his 

estate  to  such .  I  was  loath 

to  credit  this  report ;    but  made 


.] 


Saxter^s  Letter  to  a  Procligal  Son. 


275 


further  inquiry  of  some  that  I 
knew  to  be  four  friends,  and  all 
.confirmed  it ;  so  that  I  am  m 
great  fears  lest  it  be  true. 

Sir,  believe  it,  these  lines  are 
not  begun  to  you  without  tears. 
Alas  I  Ihat  the  only  son,  the  too 
niuch4>eloved  darling  of  my  dear 
deceased  friend,  'should  prove  a 
wretch,  an  invincible  neglecter 
<yf  Gtxl  and  his  salvation,  and  an 
heir  of  everlasting  misery  (with- 
.oift  conversion  I)  Shall  the  soul 
,i(  such  an  aifectiosiate,  careful 
mother  see  you  in  damnation  ? 
Shall  the  heart  of  a  loving  father, 
who  looked  for  much  of  his  earth- 
ly comfort  in  yoz/,  have  his  great- 
est earthly  sorrow  from  you  ? 
Is  it  not  sorrow  enough  to  put 
him  to  part  with  half  himself, 
but  he  must  see  his  only  son  as 
lost  and  dead  3vhije  he  is  alive  ? 

Sir,  if  you  cannot  feel  words, 
jou  shall  shortly  have  that  which 
will  make  you  feel.  What !  is 
your  heart  become  a  stone  ? 
Have  you  so  lately  seen  the  face 
of  death  in  a  deceased  tii other, 
and  do  you  no  better  bethink  you 
af  your  own  ?  I  beseech  you  for 
the  sake'  of  her  that  charged  you 
bf  her  last  word  to  you,  to  be 
raled  by  me ;  nay,  I  beseech 
you,  for  the  sake  of  God  and  of 
your  soul,  that  you  would  take 
these  lines  a  little  into  your  pri- 
vate serious  thoughts,  if  you 
know  how  to  be  serious ;  and 
that  you  will  not  proceed  any 
fiuther  in  your  folly,  till  you  can 
tell  how  to  answer  the  question 
which  I  shall  now  put  to'  you. 

Sir,  what  do  you  think  on  ? 
Do  you  not  believe  that  the  infi- 
liite  God  beholdeth  you,  and  that 
jrou  live  in  his  presence  ?  Is 
Grod's  presence  nothing  to  you  ? 
Jkrc  you  affected  with  nothing 


but  what  you  sec  ?  Do  you  live 
only  by  sense,  and  not  by  faith  ? 
Say  not  so,  without  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  brutishness  ;  do  not 
so,  unless  you  will  disown  your 
manhood. 

I  beseech  you,  tell  me,  do  -you 
ever  think  of  dying,  and  of  what 
follows  ?  If  not,  what  shift  do 
you  make  to  overcome  your  wit, 
so  far  as  to  forget  it  ?  If  you  do, 
what  shift  make  you  to  ovtrcomc 
your  wit  and  sense  itself  so  far 
as  to  disregard  it  ?  Can  your 
guilty  soul  endure  the  terrors  of 
an  oflTended  Majesty  ?  Is  it  noth- 
ing to  be  condemned  by  the  most 
holy  .God  to  everlasting  tor- 
ments? 

Sir,  you  had  "best  bethink  you 
quickly  whom  you  have  to  do 
with.  It  is  not  only  an  earthly 
father  that  you  offend,  but  you  are 
a  creature  and  a  subject  of  eter- 
nal Majesty.     You  owe  him  your 

highest  love  and  obedience 

He  will  make  you  know  your- 
self, and  know  your  Maker,  and 
know  his  laws,  and  know  your 
duty,  or  he  will  make  you  howl 
in  endless  misery  for  H-  You 
may  make  bold  with  a  man  like 
yourself;  but  be  not  too  bold 
^vith  the  consuming  $re.  The 
sun  is  darkness  in  con^parison  of 
his  glory  ;  the  heavens  and  earth 
ai*e  but  as  an  hand  breadth,  in 
comparison  of  his  infiniteness. 
Thousands  and  ten  thousands  of 
glorious  angels  are  praising  Him, 
while  such  a  thing  as  you  are 
slighting,  forgetting  and  disobey- 
ing Him.  And  do  you  think 
he  will  long  put  up  with  this  at 
your  hands  ?  If  you  dare  take 
your  Prince  by  the  throat,  if  you 
dare  play  with  a  raging  hun- 
gry lion,  yet  do  not  play  with  the 
wrath  of   God.      If  you    dare 


276 


Baxter'' s  Letter  to  a  Prodigal  Sm.         {Na9^ 


Tenture  on  fire  or  water,  yet  learn 
more  wit  than  to  venture  on 
hell-fire. 

Do  you  think  these  arc  but 
empty  words  ?  Believe  you  not  a 
life  to  come  ?  If  you  do  not| 
your  unbelief  shall  not  procure 
your  escape :  but  experience 
shall  convince  you,  and  make  you^ 
in  despite  of  you,  believe  or  con- 
fess that  there  is  an  endless  life 
that  you  should  have  provided 
for.  If  you  do  believe  it,  you 
are  out  of  your  wits,  man,  to  be- 
lieve one  thin(^,  and  do  another  ; 
to  believe  that  you  are  near  to 
heaven  or  hell,  and  yet  make 
light  of  it  I 

O,  Sir,  it  is  but  a  few  days  that 
you  have  to  take  your  fleshly 
pleasures  in  ;  but  it  is  long  and 
long  indeed  that  you  must  sufler 
for  it,  if  speedy  sound  conversion 
prevent  it  not.  How  many 
years  must  your  flesh  and 
bones  lie  in  the  earth,  while 
your  soul  is  paying  dear  for  your 
wilfulness  1  And  how  many 
millions  of  years  after  must  soul 
and  body  lie  in  hell  I  Will  you. 
take  comfort  in  the  remembrance 
of  your  present  pleasures  ?  Will 
it  ease  your  torments,  think  you, 
to  remember  that  once  you  had 
your  will,  and  once  you  gratified 
your  flesh  ? 

Sir,  deal  plainly  and  not  deceit- 
fully with  yourself.  Are  you 
considerately  resolved  to  sell  all 
your  hopes  of  heaven  for  your 
pleasure  ?  Are  you  resolved  of 
it  F  Will  you  make  so  mad  a 
bargain  ?  Will  you  venture  upon 
hell  for  a  little  sensual  delight  1 
If  this  be  your  deliberate  resolu- 
tion, you  be  not  worthy  the 
name  of  a  man,  nor  worthy  to 
come  into  the  company  of  men. 
If  it  be  not,  wl^t  mean  you,  to  do 
it?   The    Governor  and  Judge 


of  the  world  hath  told  you* 
"  they  that  are  after  the  fieabf 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  | 
and  they  that  are  after  the  Spiriti 
the  things  of  the  Spirit  i'*  thit 
^^  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death  | 
that  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh  ye 
shall  die  ;  that  they  who  are  in 
the  flesh  cannot  please  God; 
and  that  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christy  he  is  none  of 
his." 

Sir,  all  these,  and  a  hundred 
more  such,  are  the  true  words  tA 
God,  which  I  mind  you  of,  thafc 
you  may  see  who  it  is  that  jroa 
are  so  bold  with,  and  what  it  is 
that  you  cast  your  soul  on. 
Jest  not  with  damnation.  Heark* 
en  not  to  the  suggestions  of 
your  vain  imag^inatioBi  nor  ^to 
the  deceitful  words  of  prating 
sensualists,  when  you  see  the. 
words  of  God  against  them.  Re* 
member  who  you  are  and  where 
you  stand.  Though  you  are  a 
gentleman,  you  are  but  a  lump  of 
walking  dirt,  as  to  that  bod- 
ily part  which  you  pamper. 
You  are  continually  in  the  hand 
of  God.  How  afraid  am  I9  lest 
I  should  ere  long  hear  of  your 
death,  and  so  you  should  be  past 
recovery  in  hellf  and  out  of  the 
reach  of  warnings  and  advice  I 
and  what  a  base  dishonour  is  it 
to  your  understanding)  that  you 
should  set  so  high  an  estinnate 
on  the  sordid  delights  of  your 
fleshly  mind,  as  to  cast  away  God 
and  Clirist,  and  heaven,  and  souli 
and  friends,  and  credit,  and 
conscience,  and  all  for  them  1 

Why,  Sir,  is  it  really  your 
judgment  that  your  fleshly  plea* 
sures  are  worth  all  these  \  If  it 
be,  what  a  blind  and  sottish 
mind  have  you  ?  I  dare  say  and 
profess,  that  no  man  in  Bedlam 
hath   a  greater  error.     If  it  be 


1«06.]        Baxier^s  Letter  to  a  Prodigal  Son. 


277 


M    not  jour  judgment,  will  70a  go 
y    igainst    your   owb    judgment? 
Why,  in  this,  you  are  far  worse 
dian  any  beast ;  for  a  beast  hath 
DO  reason  to  rule  his  appetite, 
and  so  disobeyeth  not  his  reason ; 
but  you    have    reason,    if   you 
wU\  not  stifle  and  bury  it,  but  use 
it.      What  is  it  that  you    love 
80  much  better  than  God,  than 
Christ,  than  heaven  and  all  ?    Is 
k  drink  and  play,  and  fleshly  plea- 
sure ?  Why  a  heathen,  a  Turk, 
a  dogy  a  swine,    hath  his  part  in 
these  as  well  as  you.     Take  it 
Bot   ill  that   I  speak  to  you  in 
ao  plain  and  homely  a  phrase.    I 
tell  yoa  the  day  is  even  at  hand, 
when  3rour  tongue  shall  confess 
that  I  spoke  not  half  so  ill  of 
your  way  of  folly  as  it  doth  de- 
serve.   You  have  read  in  Luke, 
(the  sixteenth)  of  him  that  was 
tormented   in   hell,  because  he 
had  ids  good  things  in  this  life, 
in    gay    clothing  and  delicious 
krt :  and  how  much  worse  than 
thu  do  you  i 

Of  Sir,  remember  sin  is  de- 
cdtfol,  the  flesh  is  base,  the  world 
ii  worthless,  pleasures  here  are 
hot  short ;  but  God  is  of  infinite 
perfection ;  heaven  is  a  certaHi  du- 
nble  possession ;  holiness  is  s^eet 
aad  amiable  ;  the  life  of  godliness 
is  d  ean,  and  safe,  lyid  pleasant. 

I  am  loath  to  word  with  you 
any  further ;  but  address  myself 
to  you,  in  the  grief  of  my  heart, 
for  your  sin  and  misery^  with 
these  three  important  requests, 
which  I  entreat  you,  that  you 
will  not  deny  me. 

First,  That  you  will,  patiently 
and  considerately,  read  over  nnd 
over  this  letter,  which  I  write  to 
you. 

Secondly,  That  you  vnW  delib- 
erately read  over  this  treatise  of 
conversion,    which    herewith    I 


send  you ;  and  as  you  go,  ex- 
amine your  soul  by  it,  and  al- 
low it  your  most  sober  solitary 
thoughts. 

Thirdly,  That  you  would  pre- 
sently, this  night,  betake  your- 
self to  God  in  prayer  on   your 
knees,  and  lament  with  tears  your 
former  folly,  and  earnestly  beg 
his  pardoning  grace,  and  beseech 
him  to  give  you  a  new,  a  holy,  a 
mortified  mind  ;  and  make  this 
seriously    your   daily  practice  ; 
and  then,  go  to  your  father,  and 
on  your  knees,  confess  your  sin 
and  disobedience,  and   beg  his 
pardon,  and  promise  unfeiguedly 
to    do  so  no   more  ;    and  that 
from  this  day  forward,  you  wjU 
take  your  fleshly  disposition  for 
the  great  and  dangerous  enemy 
of  your  soul ;  on  the  conquest 
of  which   your  salvation  licth  ; 
and  which  you   must  study   to 
subdue,  and  not  to  please.     Head 
what  Paul  himself  thought  ne- 
cessary, I  Cor.  ix.  25—27  ;  and 
that  you  never    more    meddle 
with  sports  and  recreations,  or 
drink,  or  fleshly  pleasures,  but 
soberly  and  ordinately,  and   no 
more  than  is  needful  to  fit  you 
for  the  service  of  God  ;  and  that 
your  care  and  business,  and  eve- 
ry day's  work  may  be    (when 
you  have  l>ewailed  your  youthful 
folly)  to  do  God  all  the  service 
that  you  can,  and  make  ready 
for  your  appearing  before  the 
Lord  ;    and  make  sure  of  that 
everlasting    glory,    which    you 
have  forfeited. 

Go  not  out  of  doors  till  you 
have  examined  yourself  whether 
>ou  go  on  your  Master's  busi- 
ness ;  and  whether  your  work  be 
such  that  ytm  would  be  comlbri- 
ably  found  in,  if  death  shall  call 
you    betbrtt    you    come    in    a* 


g 


Lain. 


I                         Fragments.  S79 

II9CELLANIES.  at  command  was  Tery  agreeable 

■■  to  me,  aa  I  have  often  obserredf 

^  YXAOiHirTS.  and  lately  a  AbnbiVA  HoafiUal  for 

lO  many  other  charitable  oldfiet^e  where  many  lodge  in 

ana  hi  the  city  of  Glat-  the  same  room,  that  the  infirmi- 

lidand,  is  ^  a  neat,  quiet,  ty,  or  peevishness  of  one  person 

llble  retreat  for  old  fteofiUj  hais  been  the  cause  of  half  stifling 

as  this  inscription  over  the  rest  for  the  want  of  the  ad- 

I.  mission  of  (that  cordial  of  life) 

lih  this  bbric  was  built,  air.                                Howard, 

NMin ;   but  in  the  year  -i- 

■c'vaa  tuide  an  HonfiUal  Skminaries  of  learning,  are 

peofile.    The  febric  be-,  the  springs  of  society,  which,  as 

ilbous  in  a  great  mea-  they  flow,  fiml  or  puret.idiffbse 

A'some  parts  uninhabita*  through  successive  generatioiia 

rihit  year  1736  the  repa-  defiravUy  and  nuMery^  or  on  the 

lere  begun,  and  fifteen  contrary,  virtue  and  happiness. 

rise  added  by  charitable  On  the  bent  given  to  our  minds*. 

ily  which  will  be  suppli-  as  they  open  and  expand,  de^ 

d  persons  as  the  rrvrnur  pends    their    subsequent    &te  ; 

laed  by  donatiofu.  Three  and  on  the  general  management 

tunds  sterling  entitles  of  educatiomj  depend  the  honour 

to  a  presentation  of  and  dignity  of  our  spedes. 

widow  of  a  burgess.  Dr.  Price. 

JKJaf  a  burgess,  male  or  — 

' ;'  and     350/.     sterling  ^  It  is  the  opinion  of  Dr.  jh^ 

e  donor  a  right  to  pre-  buthnotj  that  renewing  and  cool- 

tperson  whatsoever,  not  ing  the  air  in  a  patient's  room 

sfeor  under  fifty  years  of  by    opening    the    bed-curtains, 

^  door,  and  windows,  in  some  cases 

b  hospital  each  person  letting  it  in  by  pipes,  and  in 

4Bwn  room,  eleven  feet  general  the  right  management 

;#nd  a  half,  in  which  is  a  of  air  in  the  bed-chamber,  is 

l^joid  window.     These  among  the  chidf   branches    of 

open    into    a     passage  regimen  in    inflammatory   dis* 

let  and  a  half  wide,  at  eases,  provided  still  that  the  in- 

i  of  which  is  a  sitting  tention  of   keeping  up  a    doe 

IT  such  as  choose  to  as-  quantity  of  perspiration  be  not 

together.       A  chaplain  disappointed."      And  Dr.  For* 

tf  era  morning  and  eve-  dyce  adda,  **  By  the  officious  and 

rhere  is  a  garden  and  mistaken  care  of  silly  nurses  in 

■veniences.     They  have  this  respect^  the  disease  is  often 

eet  three  times  a  week,  increased    and    lengthened,    or 

Ued    three     times,    and  even  proves  &tal.    Numberless 

bottles  of    good    beer  ;  indeed  are  the  mischiefs,  which 

lothes  and  linen  are  also  arise  from  depriving  the  patient 

1  ;  but  the  allowance  for  of   cool  air,    the   changing    of 

;    is    only    sixpence     a  which,  so  as  to  remove  the  pu- 

The  circumstance  of  trid  streams^  is  most  of  all  ne- 

rson's  having  a  window  cessary  in  putrid  diseases.*"    I 


5KKf   •  AnecAftcsJ'' 

hope  I  shall  be  excoied  in  add'  ANECDOTE 

in^,  ^'  In  the  begioniiig  of  putrid 

fevers  (and  many  putrid  fevers        We  are  infermedel 

ccone  upon  full  habit)  the  patient    ryat,  that  aftec.  he  n 

abhors,    without    knomingp    the    what  advanced  In  y^t|^ 

reaaoDy  ibodsy  which  easily  pu-    &  strong^  laemoqri  Im-^ 

f rify,  but  pants  after  acid  drinks    his  dnty  te  nfiike4t^«' 

and  fruits,  and  such  are  allowed    poaitory  of  the  vorlgi 

by  some  f^ysicianst  who  follow    revelation. 

nature.     Oranges,  lemons,  cit-        Accovdiaglyy  ^  hCr 

Tons,  grapes,  peaches,  currants,    up,"  says  one,  *^  a  lar|| 

nectarines,  are   deroured    with    of  tha  Scriptures  thai 

eagerness  and  gcatiftude.     Can    any  one  besidesi  who« 

X\m  dlalillery  or  the  apethecary^i    known,  ever  did.    Fb« 

shopi   boost  of  such  cordials  ?    some),  who  can  asaunei 

It  appears,  then,  on  the  whole,    ^^d    the    account    im 

that  the  ftiod,  in  a  putrid  fever,    ^i^m  himself,  that  he 

should  consist  of  barley,  rice,    mitted    to  memory  v 

oacAieali  wheat  breadvaago^  Salop    whole  books*  both  -ol 

misted  with  wine,  lemon,  orange,    "^c^tament  and  the  Nii 

citroQ,  or  choddock  juice,  jellies    ^P  mentioned  this*  I 

msde   of  ourrants,  and    other    distinctly,  Job,  Psalm^ 

acescent  fruiu;  nod  when  broths    Eicclesiastes,  Isaiah^  -i 

are  thought  absolutely  necessa-    niiah,  with  att  the  iniii) 

ry,  which  probably  seldom  hap-    eta^  and  every  one  o^ 

peiia,  they  ahouM  be  willed  with    ties  likewise  in  the  Ne 

currant  jellies,  citrcm,  lemons,    ment,  with  the  book  oC 

and  orange  jutqes."!  lation.     And  that  he  m 

.  JDr.  Fordyce  on  in/lammai<frtj    falU;  retain  the  whole « 

'    fever^^    '  •  had  thus  learnt,  he  de 

<^    ' '.  was.  his  practice  to  refl 

^  memoriter  once  a  yt; 

aoLON  s  opiif lov  OF  THii  MORAL    special  reason  or  motit 

srFECTS  OF  THE  STAGE,         he  assigned  for  his  en«i 

-This  great  Athenian  lawgiv*    ou  this  method,  desetrvi 

ep,  being  present  at  the  perform-    ticular  notice.     He  bei 

ance  of  a  tragedy  by  Thespis,    the  younger  part  of  lb 

who  may  be  called  the  fiither  of    being  under  a  deep  sen 

the  stage,  asked  hira;  when  he    evil  of  sin,  and  his  mind 

had  done,  if  he  was  toot  ashamed    norant  of  ^  God's  ways 

to  tell  so  many  lies  before  so    tion  by  the  ri^hteousnei 

great  an  assembly.    Thespis  an-    glorious  Messiah,  or  ■ 

swered,  it  was  no  great  matter,  if    the  dark  as.  to  his  own 

he  spoke  or  acted  in  jest.     To    interest  in  it,  he  was  so 

this  Solon  replied,  striiiing  the    tressed  with  fears,  that  1 

ground  violently  with  his  staff,    be  his  portion.     At  thai 

*^  If  we  .encourage  such  jesting    was  put  into  his  heart, 

as  this,  we  shall  quickly  find  it    ^^  "mst  go  to  hell,  he  v 

in  our  contracta/'  deavour  to  carry  with 

much  gf  the  word  of  Go 


1806.] 


Aftecdotes. 


281 


wtAj  he  couhL    Aod  it  sceuift 
to  me  to  have  beeli  a  secret  la- 
tent principle  of  the  fear  and 
bve  of  God  that  established  him 
in  thia  purpose.    For  it  looks  as 
if  he  deured  to  have  a  supply  of 
Kriptave  inateriais  fat  hia  nund 
to  woik  upon,  chooaing  it  should 
ever  be  emplofed  in  recollecting 
ud  raAecting  upon  those    rc- 
caida»  that  therebyi  if  possible» 
k  wlgjif  be  kept  from  blasphcm- 
iB^  Godi  like  the  rest  of  the 
fttitsiiithe  infernal  prison. 

Buck's  Anecdotes, 


left  off»  to  pursue  it  without  in* 
SerruptJon'On  his  arrival. 


raxneaic  ii. 
•Sraderic"  says  M.  T.  <«  di- 
vidsdUs books  into  two  classes, 
far  itndy  or  for  amusement. 
Tbeacoond  class,  which  was  in- 
finifcyibe  most  numerous,  he 
icsd  mdy  once  :  the  first  was 
MBsidenbly  lesa  extensive,  and 
v»  oomponed  of  books,  which 
he  wished  to  study  and  have  re- 
Mtrse  to  Arom  time  to  time 
Mng  'hia  life ;  these  he  took 
<b«B,  ime  alter  the  other,  in  the 
Older  in  which  they  stood,  ex- 
cept wbe|»  he  wanted  to  verify, 
die*  or  imitate,  some  passage. 
He  had  fife  libraries,  M  exactly 
dike,  and  containing  the  same 
tesksi  ranged  ki  the  same  or- 
^ ;  one  at  Potsdam,  a  second 
«  Sana  Soud,  a  third  at  Beriin, 
tfoorth  at  Glmrlottenburg,  and 
t  fifth  at  Breslaw.  On  remov- 
ing to  either  of  these  places,  he 
nA  oaly  to  make  a  note  of  the 
put  of  his  subject  at  which  be 


Thefollovfing  waBon  /mjnorous 
curt  for  unclcricai  fira  cticts. 

THE    CURATS   11U.XEVXD. 

A  vidept  Welch  *squire  hav- 
ing taken  ofTence  at  a  poor  cu- 
rate, who  employed  his  leisure 
hours  in  mending  clocks  and 
watches,  applied  to  the  bishop  of 
St.  Asaph,  with  a  formal  com* 
plaint  agaipst  him  for  impiously 
carrying  on  a  trade  contrary  to 
the  statute.  His  lordship  having 
heard  the  complaint,  told  the 
squire  he  might  depend  upon  it 
that  the  strictest  justice  should 
be  done  in  the  case  ;  according- 
ly the  mechanic  divinb  was  sent 
for  a  few  days  after,  when  the 
bishop  asked  him,  "  How  he 
dared  to  disgrace  his  diocese 
by  becoming  a  mender  of 
clocks  and  watches."  The 
other,  with  all  humility,  an- 
swered, "  To  satisfy  the  wants 
of  a  wife  and  ten  children." 
•*  That  wont  do  with  me,"  re- 
joined the  prelate,  ^^  I'll  inflict 
such  a  punishment  upon  you  as 
shall  make  you  leave  off  your 
pitiful  trade,  I  promise  you," 
and  immediately  calling  in  his 
secretary,  ordered  him  to  make 
put  a  presentation  for  tlie  aston- 
ished curate  to  a  living  of  at  least 
one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
per  annua^ 

Buck's  Anecdotes. 


N«.  6.  Vol.  IL 


Ni 


JicvicLvs D/\  Lhing^oti^s  Sermon.        \J^094 


:i 


l&etiieiD  of  J0^  Publicatiotur. 


The  Triumfih  of  the  Got/ief.  A 
^rmon  tUUvtrcd  before  tht  ^few 
York  Mhmonary  Society^  at^ 
their  annual  meetings j  April  3, 
1804.  Bi^  Souu  IL  LiviJ(6S' 
Tox",  D.  D,  S.7\  P.  To  which 
mre  added^  as  mftftcndlr^  i^/i^^' 
Httai  rL/ioi't  q/'jhejiirectorMf  md^ 
other  fia/ier^  relafing  to  Anicri^, 
can  jMi»uont^     New  York*  T« 

Kkv.  xiv,  6y7.  And  I  tav 
another,  angel  Jly  in  the  nJdsf  iff 
heaven^  haying  the  everlasting 
gos/iel  to  fireach  unto  thftn  that 
dwell  .on  the  -.  earthy  and  to  ruexy 
nation^  a^d  Ji^indred,  and  tongue, 
qjid  ficoplcf  saying  J  with  a  Igud^ 
voiceyfear  Godi  and  gix*e  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  f^  hia  judg." 
nunt  it  come  s  and  worMh  Aim 
that  made  heaven,  and  ear t Iky  a^ 
the  eea,  and  the  founfaint  of 
voters. 

The  design  of  the  sermon  ig, 

^r«/,  to  ascertain  the  object  tf  thii 

firo/ihecy ;    secondly,   to   inx^esti' 

gate  the  fieriod  of  its  accom/itish" 

ment. 

With  a  view  to  the  object  of 
the  prophecyi  or  the  eveut  pre? 
dieted,  ^he  authcf  g^ives  this  ex« 
planation  of  the  text. 

*•  That  John  foresaw  a  period,  wlien 
s  zealous  itiinistr}-  \i-oiitd  arise  in  the 
midst  of  the  churchefi,  with  a  new  and 
cxtraunlinHry  spirit;  a  miniatrjr 
finffuiaf  in  (^  /«'i($>v8  and  exertions^ 
and  remarkable  for  its  pUns  and  ^ac- 
cess ;  a  ministry  wliich*  would  arrest 
the  p\lbHi6  attenticm,  and  be  a  prelude 
to  momentous  changes  in  the  church 
and  in  the  world." 

He  gives  the  meaning  of  the 
prophecy  still  more  particularly 
in  the  following  paragraph  ; 

<*  John  taw  in  Tuion.  that  afler  a 


lapse  of  time,  a  iin|^r  moieom 
tiould  coiAmence,  not  in  a  jHBbA 
eomrr,  but  in  the  rery  Hiidsto^w 
4huMh«  t  ihAt  lbs  gospel,  nk itol 
^y^MToukl  be  Mtot.to  tlie  i^MtV 
taut  lAttds,  and  succeu  crown  j 
l&*ncvo1ent  wurl.'  The  jrfitinsiy  i 
errlsetif  the  tit inirftry* . . : . . vvHiot VB 
•bjdbt  of  tb«  \ijim^''Xx.  •««•  «■»> 
thinf  beyond  tbe.coi^KwnMaBdflA-ii 
It  was^di  wea^nK^^m)^ 
agatiou  of  \\\%  ffptpcu  a«  i^JF& 
befoM  coilt^mpli^;  ^*MKW« 
maqi^Hiule  m  tfie  |Am,  a  concURoee 
of  sentiment,  a  speed  in  the  CKCS- 
tion,  a  zeal  in  thccfibrt^  and  apiM- 
pcilty  ia  the  enterprise,  which  dii- 
tinfi^ushcd  this  from  sB  Ibrmer  pe- 
riods. ,.T1(e  eVent  Ur  desaibc«l 
compreliendft  a  sMes.tf  canSeii  Sod 
cfiects»  a  succeMUNi  0f  n«ni  40^ 
ciy4>t^not  tp  be  completed  in. a  dtf| 
(»r  finished  by  a  single  exettkm.  » 
fs  represented  as*  a  pefeQishent  ai^ 
grewing'  wotlc'. '  It  eeihmtMbt  ftM 
small  beginnings  in  the  ■  midit  of  ill 
eburches,  but  it  proceeds  .aad  lil 
increase  in  goii^.  There  9^.^ 
limits  to  the  prt^^ss  of  the  uijJBi 
From  the  time  he  begins  toflyisA 
preach,  he  will  continue  to  iy^wA 
preach,  until  lie  has  brought  the  cr« 
eriasting  gospel  to  all  natioDS^.  mA 
tongues,  and  kindred,  and  peo^Js 
the  earth.  Hail,  happy  period  f  \A 
cheering  prosprctf  VITicn  will  iW 
blessed  hour  arrive  ?  When  wililfcs 
angel  comntence  his  (light  }^ 

This  introduces  the  ectmi 
head,  under  which  the.  authtf 
discovers  great  ingenuitys  io' 
advances  sentiments'  highly  ii* 

tcresting  to  the  Christian  woUi 
.   •*  Prophecy,"  he  observes,  "  bto 
nished,  like  history,  with  a  cbroso* 
)npcal  calend.ir ;  and  the  predictWN» 
with  respect  to  the  time  of  tiieir» 
eomplishment,  may  be  refiarcd  H 
three    distinct    classes.      Siime  CI- 
prt|sly  specify  the  period, wlicn  ^ 
thing   foretold    shall'  take   place..-. 
Other  predictions  do  not  specify  aiy 
series  of  years  from  which  a  conps- 
tation  can  proceed,  but  connect  tte 
event  with  something  preceding  of 


1 


JDr.  Lfviftgstdfi^^  Sermon. 


2M 


sot.  In  ffich  the  key  of  ex- 
i  muet  be  found  in  the  order 
u    To  the  third  claSK  belong 

t:cie0,  in  which  no  time  is 
and  no  order  established, 
r  ^oata  ore  predicted,  and 
.toi>eco-exiatenl?' 

eably  to  this  arrange- 
16  author  concludes,  that 
diction  now  under  con- 
in  belongs  to  the  9econ4 

Qie  orrftr  of  the  erent,**  he 
^- '.••■*©  mujit  be  pfineipally 
Igrinionoation.  The  vision 
l^  t]ie  second  recorded  in 
ptpr.     Consistently  with   ah 

ed  rule the  time  when  the 

01  commence  his  prcaciiin^ 
ifter  what  is  intenoed  by  the 
m,  and  before  the  third.  At 
riod  between  these  two  cx- 
Bls  prophecy  will  be  accbm- 

ibject  of  the  first  vision 
fniined  to  be  tlie  great 
Vliich  is  commonly  called 
tORMATioN,  which  hap- 
in  the  beginning  of  the 
:h  century. 
iro/  Babylon  in  the  third 

bputahiy  intended  the  leajt 
inion  of  that  powerful  adver- 
\iO  for  many  ages  has  en- 
I  upon  the  prerogatives  of 
%nsty  and  persecuted  his 
foHowers.  The  duration  of 
ny  it  limited  to  twelve  hun- 

d  .sixty  prophetic  years 

It  date,  which  has  been,  or, 
Ifin  be  fixed  for  his  rise,  ex- 
y  continuance  to  tiie  year 
iiMcmicntly  his  fall  must,  at 
be  in^n^diatejy  before  the 
y^  when  the  millennium  will 
introduced. 

?  then  we  have  found  two 
I,  between  which  the  prcclic- 
lestion'  will  be  fulfilled.  It 
ofter  the  Fefoi-viatitm,  and 
*Jall  of  antichrist.  Tlie  an- 
t  begin  his  flight  after  the 
0,  and  before  the  year  2000. 
ngs  our  inquiry  within  the 
&re  hundred  years.  Tlicsc 
es  will  he  abridged,  when 
±  that  three  hundred  years 


l^vt  eUpaed  since  tbt  Reformation, 
and  nothing  corresponding  to  tlie  vis- 
ion has  yet  been  ^en 5reat  things 

were  achieved  at  the  Reformation. 
But  this  is'  aupMer  iuigel,...this  fore- 
tela  another  preachings  I'matly  moce 
enlarged  and  interesting  in  its:conser 
quences,  thi^n  any  thing,  wlikh  hap- 
pened then,  or  at'  any  period  since. 
It  delineates  an  e^'ent,  which,  when 
estimated  Jin  .all  its  concurrinr  cir- 
cumstances, canngt  fail  of  establish- 
mg  the  conviction,  thjit  it  is  not  )-et 

fiUfilled We  afe  compelled,  there* 

fore,  to  loq)^  forward  m  Uie  .accom* 
plishment  <  and  are  pofr  ^diiced  to 
the   short  remainii^  fpace  x/  XvQ 

hundred  year? At  some  period  of 

time  from,  and  including  the  present 
<hiy>  And  before  the  c^oae  of  two  hun- 
dred years,  the  angel  roust  beg^n  to 
fiy  in  the  m.idst  of  tlie  churches,  and 
preach  the  cverja^ting  gospel  to  aU 
nations,  and  tongues,  and  kind;re4« 
and  people  in  the  eartli. 

'*  Thus  far  the  proi^ecy,  taken  in 
its  connexion  and  order,  Ras  assisted 
us  in  our  calculation.  We  shall,, 
perhaps,  approach  nearer,  if  we  at- 
tend to  some  momentous  ei;ents, 
which  we  know  are  to  happen'  prc^- 
viously  to  the  millennium,  and,  confe- 
qucntly,  within  tti'o  himdred  years, 
If  these  be  such,  a^  wiU  necessarily 
require  considerable  time,  and  if  the 
event  in  question  be  inseparably  con- 
nected with  them,  and  stand  fore- 
most in  t)ie  series,  we  may  be  ena- 
bled to  form  a  rations)  conclusion  of 
the  probable  season  when  this  will 
commence. 

**  The  events  to  which  we  tllud« 
arc,  the  punisbnvent  of  the  nations, 
who  aided  antichrist  in  murdering 
tlie  ser^'ants  of  God,  the  conversion 
of  the  Jews,  the  bringing  in  of  the 
fulness  of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  fall 
of  mystical  Babylon.'* 

The  author  mentions  these 
events  distinctly,  and  makes  ob- 
servations in  order  to  assist  us 
in  forming  a  just  estimate  of  the 
time  required  for  their  accom- 
plishment. 

'*l.  The  punithment  of  the  nation*, 
u7io  aided  antichrist  in  murdering  the 
servants  of  (?{x/....But,  what  conflicts, 
what  revolutions,  what  risings  of  na- 
tions, who  are  to  be  tho  mutual  pxt; 


2M 


3r.  LhingstmCs  Sernum. 


catkmen  of  ttt  terrible  wntence^ 
arc  here  iin|ilied ! 

"3.  Theytmtt  arttobe  omnerted.... 
The  Jews  will  aisuredly  be  convert- 
edf  and  witih  rupturcf  of  futh  and 
lore,  kail  the  adorable  Jeaiu,  at  the 

tme  Meisiah To  their  own  land 

they  irtll  a|^n  retam»  and  flourinh 
tlim  under  a  government  adapteii  to 
their  new  and  exahed  condition.  There 
thej  will  constitute  the  centre,  the 
teoet  distin^shed  and  dignined 
jioiat,  to  which  the  whole  Christian 
church  will  stand  related.  But  to  ef- 
fect all  this,... what  instroetion,  what 
errangements,  what  assistance  fvom 
ether  nadonsy  what  jottmeyings»  what 
concurring  profidnaoea  Buist  here 
combine! 

*•  3.  Thejulnu9  aftht  Oentiiet  is  to 
he  brought  into  the  ehiireh....fiQt 
what  means  and  ends,  what  causes 
and  effects,  what  a  train  of  events 
are  comprised  m  the  conversion  of 
the  worla  to  die  obedience  of  Christ ! 
What  preiu^ces  must  he  conquer  il, 
what   old  foundations    razed,    M-hat 

sew  structures   erected! Sliouid 

PentecostseasoQH  be  frequdhtlv  repeat- 
ed)  and  the  vtarf  he  att  short,  still  a  niim- 
ber  of  years  must  ntcessaritv.  ebi^sf^ 
in  ftccomplishiDg  this  Uessed  pur- 
pose. 

*•  4.  The  deatruction  fif  antiehrut 

His  destruction  bcpan  at  the  Refor- 
mation, ;;nd  will  incn^ase  in  the  same 
degree  in  which  tli".  c-  .*F-i  is  preach- 
ed with  success.... Evesv  thir.j:  that 
militates  against  revealed  religion, 
and  the  worship  of  God  the  Redeem- 
er, throughout  tJie  w  hole  eartJ),  shall 
be  overthrown. 

•*What  chanjjcs  in  the  moral 
worid,  what  revolutions  in  thr  civil, 
arc  impeodiiig!  Attend  to  each  of 
the  enumerated  articles ;  estimate 
their  magnitude  ;....aod  then  deter- 
mine whether  two  hundred  years  arc 
not  a  short  space  for  the  consumma- 
tion  of  auch  events  !  And  if  the  ex- 
tensive propagation  of  the  gospel  is 
to  pi-ecedc  the  conversion  of  ibc 
Jews,  the  bringing  in  of  the  fiJness 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  destruction  of 
antichrist,  say,  whether  we  ma>  not 
indulge  the  eicpertatinn,  that  it  will 
soon  commence,  if  it  be  not  already 
begun ! 

**  With  this  conclusion,  if,  now,  we 
csieting  facts  i  if  we  view 


the  miatioMpy  nirit,  whidl 
denly  pervmded  the  churehei 
timate  the  elTorts  lately  m 
still  making,  for  sendmg  the 
thoae,  who  know  not  thcr 
name  of  Jeaus  s....do  we  nil 
a  striking  resemblance  off 
▼iaion  duicribea?  Mmv  vi 
daim,  behold  the  ai^el!  bii 
bepxn !» 

This  predictioDi   in 

thor*g  view,  is  comprii 

under  the  Mrd  class  of 

ciest  Mid  receives  additio 

from  the  rules  of  expUa 

specting  co-exUting  eves 

hout  of  God*a  judgment 

siders,  as  the  very  hov 

the  angel  begins  to  fljr« 

judgment    against  th^ 

who  are    chargeable  m 

murder  of  the  saints,  tp| 

ready  begun.    ^<  What  ) 

singular^    what    the    de 

scenes,  which  have  open 

are  still  enlarging  in  pt 

Why  are  convulsed  nati 

ing  in  a  new  and  terrific 

exterminate  each   other 

such   questions   the  aut 

presses  his   apprchcuMC 

God  is  now  coming  out 

place  to  judge  the  eai*th, 

corciin»rly«  that  tl^c  angel 

to  begin,  if  he  has  not 

begun  his  flight.     Here 

vcstigation  ends  in  the  fc 

manner. 

'<Let  this  suffice.  You 
tended  to  the  prophecy,  and  t 
the  period  of  its  accomp! 
You  have  compared  exist] 
with  the  prediction,  and  < 
concliisi(»n.  Do  you  now  cal 
man^vihat  of  the  night?  JFt 
Kchat  of  the  night  ?  Xhe  % 
saith,  the  moniing  conieth,  am 
nigiit.  Cloud.s  and  clarknes: 
main,  and  the  gloom  may  ev 
en  at  its  closr  ;  but  the  risi 
will  soon  dispel  the  shades,  i 
more  and  more  unto  the  per 
The  MOR2iiyc  comkthV' 

From  the  numerous  rei 


Dr,  Lixingstoit's  Sermon. 


1 


**  hf  this  subject,   the 
selects  the  following. 

b»  Wytteriouw  arc  the  nnmj^  of 
le  time  which  elupted  before 
of  the  MeiMah ;  the  narrow 
■8  within  which  the  church 
oawcribed  during  the  dis- 
r  of  the  Old  Testament;  the 
\  whicb   (Arerwhebned   her 
olf  iftcr  the  primitiTe  agen 
MBhj  I   and  the  small  pro- 
rath  and  rii^teoufncM  fur  so 
Uiriea  to  the  present  day,  are 
9  niTsterious  and  inexplica- 
■t  dbfllcalties  hold  bs  in  sus- 
^nanjinqnirics arise!  If 
itin^gMpdi  is  to  be  preacii- 

whole  world,  why  are  the 
Unitted  to  remain  so  long  in 

URt  wickedness?  If  the 
t  gi?en  to  the  Lord  Jesus, 
be  delay  to  tuke  possession 

Why  a    discrimination  ? 
brt;  O  man,  teJio  art  thou  that 
uu4t  Godf....** 
t  Tftagnitude  of  this  erent 
U  our  attention.    Vast  in 

and  consequences,  it  in- 
nrations  in  the  moral  world 
Mire  and  stupendous,  than 
to  experienced;  it  impli- 
al  changres  in  the  manners 
IS  of  mankind,  and  even.... 

in  the  principles  and  ad- 
»   of    civil    go\'enuncnt, 
«as  the  power  of  anticipa- 
n  all  nations  receive  the 
en  men  of  everj'  rank,  from 
'  the  greatest,  shall  know 
.....tiien  all  will  be  happy, 
will  be  happy,  society  will 
ndpcacc,  joy,  and  holiness 
ugnoiit  tlie  whole  world.... 
the  prospect,  infidels  rsise 
and  ridicule  the  hope  of 
Ml  things^  say  they,  con- 
^leerefrom  the  beginnirg  nf 
i  and  all  tbinp^  will  for- 
lain.      Nothinj^  can  pro- 
ighty  cliangc  you  Chris- 
iplate.     You  cheri.sh  fir- 

ras,  and  dreams What  I 

5   ferocious  followers    of 
hat  their  prophet  was  an 
?ir  Alcoran  a  rliapsmly  ! 
e    Chinese    to    abandon 
habits  !  induce  the  myri- 
to  demolish  tlicir  puj^^Kl- 
tempieb  to  Jesus  Christ ! 
ng  Tartars  !  elevate  tlie 


285 

grorelling   Africans!    or  tame  the 
savages  of  America !  How  can  thcso 
thinfi;^  be  ?   Not  by  human  poner  or 
might,  we  reply.     We  know,  more 
than  infidels  can  inform  us,  of  thn 
stupendous  heights  and  horrid  abyssca 
over  which  the  promise  has  to  pass ; 
but  none  of  these  tilings  move  us..../f 
i>  theyori  of  Gad,    Tliis  answers  all 
questions ;   this  silences  even-  cavil. 
Are  not  all  things  possible  with  him 
that  doth  according  to  hit  vtili  in  the 
army  of  Jieaven  and  among  the  inhahi* 
iants  <fthe  earth  ?...  P 

The  3d  reflection  ia  on  the 
certain  accomftltMhrnent  of  the 
great  event  under  considei*atioD. 
After  mcntiontng  thu  present 
exertions  in  the  churches,  as  the 
first  stiii^rings  fur  accomplishing 
that  great  end,  the  author  bredks 
forth  in  the  following  animated, 
impressive  manner : 

"  Eventful  period !    a  time  replete 
with  occuiK^nccs  of  tlie  highest  impor- 
tance  to  the  world !    Long  lives  for 
many  generations  have  passed  in  uni- 
form succession,  and  men  have  grown 
old  \\  ithout  witnessing  any  remarkable 
deviation  ftx)m  the  ortiinary  course  of 
Pro^-idence.    But  now  a  new  era  is 
commencing.     The  close  of  the  Isst, 
and  the  opening  of  the  present  centu- 
ry^ exhibit  strange    and  astonishing 
tilings.     Principles  and  acliicvements, 
revolutions  and  designs,  events  tm- 
common  and   portentous,    in   rapid 
succession,     arrest    our    attention. 
Each  year,  each  day  is  pregnant  with 
something  great,  and  all  human  cal« 
culations  are  set  at  defiance.    The 
infidel,  ^ith  his  impious  philosophy, 
staiKls   aj^hasti   and  destitute  of  re- 
sources, with  tremblinf^  forebodings, 
wonders  how  and  where  the  perplexed- 
scene  u  ill  end ;    while  the   Christian, 
instructed  by  the  word  taA  spirit  of 
his  Saviour,  calmly  victis  the  turning 
of  tlie  dreadful  wheels,   and  knows 
which  wry  they  proceed.    Strensthen^ 
ed  by  divine  jn-'ace,  he  stands  undaunt- 
ed in  the  niiglity  commotion,  andloc^ 
up,    rej vicing  tliat  his   prayers   are 
hoar"il.  and  that  his  redemption  draw- 
eth  nigii." 

In  the  reniainin(2^  ^)art  of  the 
discourse,  the  author  urges 
Christians,  and  especially  mis* 


286        Meeting  of  the  London  Missionary  Society. 


sionai'7  societies  to  ascend  the 
prophetic  mount,  to  eajoy  the 
vast  prospect  laid  open  to  their 
view,  and  to  engage  in  streniioua, 
persevering  exertions  to  propa- 
tpte  the  gospel.  The  close  is 
full  of  rapture. 

"Wc  wait  in  confidence  for  the 
full  ftccompUshmcnt  of  the  promise, 
and  participate  ffladly  in  the  triumph 
of  the  gotpel.  What  John  saw  in 
vision^  we  now  behold  an  existing  fact. 
We  aec  another  angel  Jl}ing  in  the 
fnidtt  ofhea^n^  ha^*tg  the  everlasting 
goipel  to  preach  unto  thtm  that  ikiTll  ok 
the  earth.  With  fervent  prayers,  and 
raised  affections  we  cunhally  hid  him 
God  speed.  Go,  welcome  messenTOr 
of  good  tidings,  bear  the  invahiable 
treasure  to  every  nation^  and  kindred^ 
mnd  tongue f  and  pet^.  Proclaim 
witli  a  loud  voice  tliat  the  hour  of  his 
judgment  is  comet  cry  aloud,  spare 
not,  until  tlie  whole  world  shall  learn 
to  fear  God,  to  give  glory  to  him,  and 


worship  him  aa  their  Crsat 
Redekmsr.    Amen." 

buch  i%  the  sermon,  of^ 
ve  think  it  useful  ti>  exlul 
particular  review.  SomiBf 
of  the  discourse  xpight,  wl 
vantage',  have  been  abri4gp 
ticul^ly  Xhe  illu^tratipa*  M 
W,  12.  An  appendix  oc 
sual  length,  made  up  of  le«f 
vecy  useful  notes,  closes  this 
ble  pamphlet.  The.  theme  jj 
discourse  is  judiciously  ch 
the  division  of -the  subjn; 
the  arrangement  of  the* 
ngiarked  with  natural  siooq 
and  correct  taste,  and  the . 
is  evidently  ea^ecuted  ibr 
hand  of  a  master.  Bq 
highest  encomium,  which  c 
bestowed,  is  found  in  th< 
pi*essio^,  which  the  semgoi 
made  on  devout  attenti^'c  a 


Eelfgtoutf  Intenigence, 


The  Tkeelfth  Grnrral  Meeting  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  held 
May  14,  15,  and  16,   laOQ. 

"WHAThatli  Ootl  \lTOUjrlit!"  Is 
an  exclamation^  which  has  seldom 
been  uttered  with  more  sensibility 
than  by  the  members  of  the  Mission- 
ary Society  at  their  sucessive  mret- 
mgrs,  and  especially  at  their  t\veU\h 
iiieeting ;  the  particulars  of  which  we 
have  now  the  pleasure  to  rccurtl. 

"  What  hath  God  wrought !"  said 
our  friends  in  1795,  when  tlie  mea- 
sure of  forminpf  the  Missionary  Sori. 
cty  was  so  unanimouHly  adopted, — 
^hen  the  solemn  vote  was  passed  on 
the  evcninfif  of  Septeml>er  21,  '•  It  is 
the  opinion  «)f  this  meeting,  That  the 
establishment  of  a  society,  for  send- 
injr  missionaries  to  the  heathen,  and 
uncnllg'htencd  countries,  is  hiffhly  de- 
sirable,"—^wh  en  the  places  chosen 
for  the  first  public  services  were 
crowded  with  attentive  bearers, — 
vrhen  about  two  hundred  ministen 


testified  their  conlial  approbal 
the  design, — and  when,  in  i 
months,  nj.'inv  tlioiisand  j 
floM cfl  into  tJif  treasury  of  tlie 
rtv,  then,  sig^ain  and  again^  di 
pi<nis  exrhiiiiation  proceed  fi 
lliousaml  tongues,  "  What  hat 
wrought  !*' 

Bui  siirel}-  there  is  now  more  abu 
eatisc  than  there  was  eleven  year 
to  admire  the  good  hand  of  C 
tills  matter.  Ii  is  more  than  en 
iilent,  that  "  tlie  thijijr  proce 
from  the  Lord  ;'*  and  that  he  d 
to  accept  and  prove  the  arde; 
sires,  tjutholy  hrcalliin^ys,  and  1 
tivc  exertions  of  his  people,  tod 
the  ffa^ant  name  of  Jesus  a 
those  who  never  heard  his  fame 
saw  Iiis  g-lory.  Every  succeedir 
ni^  ei'sarj'  strengtlicns'  this  confii 
in  Gf»d,  this  lively  ho])C  of  hisefl 
al  blessing;  and,  tossy  the  Icai 
preceding  Annivcrsarj'  more  tha 
last .  Of  tliis,  we  believe,  none 
diMibt  wlio  were  present  ;—>to 


1806.] 


Loidio/l  Missionary  Society. 


2S7 


CiuiftUn  firicndft  .we  can  convey  but 
•  ii9l  i<leaof  the  ^neral  impression: 
Ifithe  ibik>wing  lU-tuil :—  • 
.  On  the  evrnini^  of  Tuesday,  May 
13|>  eofuiiilerable  number  <rf'  Ute  mm- 
htcrt  who  hftd  arrived  in  towo,  as- 
fwUcd  at  Hai|>erdattlier'|i  ^alU  m  hen 
Kane  arrangements  were  mide  re- 
I^UfK  the  puhUc  sen* ices  -oi'  the 
liswinip/days. 

Qpi  W^dne^day  morning,  a  great 

ipqg^gaUoa.was  abkcmtilecL  At  burry 

Ck^p^.long  before  Uie  tlmcf  appoint - 

eifor  th«  commencement  of  ilie  wor- 

ilfPt  fupd  polMiftbatanding  aii  incesiv^nt 

lUB,  nhich  feU  for  several  houn .  Air. 

Chaiict,  A.  .minister  of  the.  establisU- 

pient,  rcsideot.atBaU,  in  Mcrii'Hcth* 

ikiTBa    Wales,    preached  a  sci-mon 

finm  ludah  x.  'i7,  <'And  tlie  yoke 

Aall.  be  destroyed,   because  of  t)ie 

Uaaitxug,*' .  -Tlie  preacher  cuni>>jde red 

the!tei|  as  exprc&sive  of  a  distrcsning 

cahinity,  the  oondage  and  slk\eiy  of 

liunen ;  and  of  the  means  of  delivcr- 

»ce  by  Christ*  the  anointed  Saviour. 

In  the  evening  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brad* 

ley,  of  Manchester,  delivered  a  dis- 

coune  at  the  Tabernacle,  which  waA 

tzcecdingly  crowded,    fnmi    Psahn 

luxiv.  20/  "  Have  respect  unU>  the 

covenant,  for  the  dark  places  of  tlic 

tarth  arc  full  of  the  habitations  of 

trudty."  After  some  general obsena* 

tions   on   the    Psalui,    tlie    pn-achcr 

■hewed,  by  a  detail  of  various  particu- 

bn,  that  the  Heathen  countries  ui'e 

tiled  with  cruelty, — ^that  the  gicat 

cause  of  this  is  moral  darkness,— the 

interest  the  church  of  G(kI  feels  ui  the 

itate  of  the  Heathen, — the  w.lv  in 

vkich  it  should  be  expressed,— that 

God*s  cmenant  secures  to  the  church 

success  in  undertaking  missions  to  the 

Heathen. 

On  Tiiuraday  morning  the  Society 
held  their  General  Meeting  for  the 
Amuiid  Business  at  Haberdaslier^ 
HsU.  Mr.  J.  A.  Knight  began  with 
prayer.  The  Minutes  of  last  Annual 
Meeting  were  read,  together  with  the 
■riginalPlan  of  the  Institution.  The 
Report  of  tlie  Directors,  containing 
an  account  of  tlieir  proceedings  dur- 
\f»  the  last  year,  and  the  present  state 
tfthc  several  missions  undertaken  by 
the  Society,  was  read:  aiMl,  we  be- 
lieve, afforded  much  satisfaction  to 
the  Members,  of  whom  there  was  a 
■ore  numerous  attendance  than  on 
wy  fonncr  o^cmiob.    The  &ct.  Mr. 


Hall,  of  £ilinburgh,  dclivi-rcd  an  ani- 
mated and  impressive  Address  to  the 
Society,  exliorting  them  to  persever- 
ance in  the  gooil  wori;,  and  suggesting 
many  encouraging  considerations  to 
strengthen  their  hearts  and  hands. 
On  Tiiursduy  evcnin>;,  Mr.  IJogue 

g reached  on  the  appointed  subject, 
•oiJi  Rom.  X.  1,  ♦'Drethrcn,  my 
hcai't's  desire  and  prayer  to  GckI  for 
Israel  is,  tJkat  they  might  be  saved." 
Mr.  Bfigue  cunsiderc-d  tlic  state  of  tlie 
Jewsinthive  periods,  vi;:.  of  past  ex« 
ceUence,  pi*esent  dej^riulation,  anil  fu- 
ture glory;  the  obligations  under 
which  we  ai-e  laid  to  seek  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Jcw.-i,  arisip.g  fiTim  tho 
olaims  of  gratitude,  compassion,  equi- 
ty, justice,  and  benevolence: — ilio 
means  to  be  adopted,  in  order  to  eilect 
this  object: — and  ismne  cncour.iging 
considerations  by  vhich  tlic  duty  may 
be  ui't^'d.  Mr.  i'rey,  one  of  tlic  house 
of  Lsracl,  concluded  the  service  by 
prayer. 

On  Friday  morning,  a  large  con- 
gregation assembled.  Mr.  Wliitting- 
ham,  of  K  vert  on  t(the  successor  of  tlie 
nieJUorubio  Mr.  Derridgt:)  delivered 
a  discourse  from  Is:uali  xi.  10,  *''  Anil 
in  that  day  there  shall  be  a  r'Kit  of  Jes- 
se, which  sJiuU  stand  for  an  ensign  of  the 
people  ;  to  it  vhall  tlie  Gentiles  seek, 
and  his  rest  shall  be  glorious."  Mr. 
Whittini;fhani  eou-siueiedthe  pro')!!'-!:- 
ical  declaration  concerning  the  Me«-. 
siuh,  wliieli  th<^  te?:t  cnnlitiiis, — -he 
glorious  efiects  arising  from  the  lull 
accomplishment  of  this  propliecy  ; 
and  he  improved  the  suhjeet  by  ap- 
plying it  to  the  design  of  the  Mission- 
ary S(»cicty. 

The  pleasing  solemnities  of  this 
Anniversary  were  conehidedas  usual, 
by  a  Sacramental  Communion ;  to 
which  tlic  friends  of  Uie  Societv  were 
admitted  by  tickets,  previously  dis- 
tributed by  the  Mlnislei*s  among  the 
Stated  Comiminicants,  of  various  de- 
nominations of  Christians  :  so  anxious 
were  many  persons  for  accommoda- 
tion, that  thcv  were  seated  in  Sion 
Chapel  nearly  three  hours  before  the 
time  fixed  for  W^inning.  Much  cure 
W.1S  taken  by  dividing  the  wiiole  area 
of  this  vast  place  into  distinct  com- 
partments, marked  with  large  li^iircs, 
to  faciUtate  the  distribution  of  the 
elements  by  the  ministers  to  the 
great  assembly,  and  to  avoid  co:\f-j« 
sion  M  auch  as  possible 


:88 


London  Rtligious  Tract  Society. 


The  whole  area  of  thia  Taat  chapel 
bcinf;'  devoted  to  commumcants,  a  far 
U^eatiT  nuriiber  than  on  any  former 
occasion  united  in  commcmrA'atin^the 
dyin^  lo\'c  of  tliat  adortblc  SftViour, 
M'husc  kinjrdom  among^  men,  it  is  the 
object  (;f  the  Society  to  extend. 

The  liberality  of  tliv  reli^ous  pub- 
lic lia^i  hud  anotlutr  opportunit)*  to 
ftiuiiifcst  itself.  It  \t'as  supposed,  last 
year,  that  the  novelty  of  the  mcusurc 
of  making' collectioiw,  nii^ht  occasion 
a  lai'f(er  stum  than  conld  atten»'ards  bo 
cxmxlcd;  bill  ev]M:rirnce  has  nr  w 
e%*u:ceil  that  it  wus  genuine  pliilan- 
thrf>py  that  npem-d  the  hearts  and 
haml<  of  our  fellow  Christians,  so  that 
about  one  third  more  was  produced 
hy  the  collections  of  the  present  year 
than  rif  the  past.  The  Directors  of 
the  Societ}'  derive  no  small  encoura|pe- 
ment  from  this  circumstance  ;  as  it 
affords  additional  reason  to  hope  that, 
liowcxer  widely  tlie  operations  of  the 
Sccictv  mav  be  extended,  and  con- 
sequcrily  the  expenditure  increased, 
till*  liberality  of  the  church  of  Christ 
¥  ill  prriiMirtionally  be  enlarged.'  This 
circumstance,  coupled  witTi  the  ereat 
increase  of  M isxionariesj  who  have 
consecrat<'d  their  scnices  to  this  ob- 
ject during  the  year  fKUit,  enlivens 
every  hcai-t  with' the  most  cheerful 
hope,  tiiat  the  work  wf  G(kI  amon^  Uie 
Heatlii-u  uill  prosi>cr  yet  moiv  and 


moit: ! 


li'f.  Mti^. 


RELIGIOUS  TRACT  SOCIETY, 
LONDON. 

May  1.^,  1806.  this  Society  Iiehl 
tliclr  M\eiitli  annu:d  nicetini;'  at  St. 
PaiiKs  coHcc-ltou<^%  Loudon,  whicli 
was  nuire  iiumcrviiisly  attended  than 
any  foniicrinte,  aud proved  a  meeting 
uf|>ei-i!liarinU,'rfst,  from  the  extended 
excriit.us  aiul  g-ru\\in|f  usefulness  of 
that  institution. 

The  zeal  fur  the  di^usion  of  divine 
tnith,  which  induced  the  formation  of 
tiiis  society,  appeal's  t(»  inci*ease  in 
proportion  as  new  objects  present 
thomsilws,  and  as  tlie  means  nt'  at- 
iendinp^  to  tiiom  are  afforded  to  the 
committee,  from  whose  report  it  ap- 
pears, tliat  in  tltc  course  of  tlie  h-st 
year,  seven  new  tracts,  of  tlie  first  se- 
ries, have  been  published,  r  ive  have 
been  translated  and  published  by  tbe 
socie^*  in  the'  WekJi  langua^,  ono 
an  tbe  Gtelic,  one  in  tbe  Sj^aoish,  ~ 


in  the  Italian,  and  two  in  the 
languages.  That  since  the 
port,  about  600,000  of  the  ii 
have  been  issued  from  the  < 
ry ;  and  that  the  whole  num 
e'd  since  the  oommeiicei 
the  institutioD,  in  ir09» 
3,700,000. 

That  the  comnuttte  lum 
tously  distributed  among  tl 
and  n&T}',  to  foreign  prisonet 
among  ^  Roman  Catbolk 
land,  and  to  other  places  w 
necessity  was  urgent,  110^001 

That  the  committee  had  c 
ed  the  important  attempt,  iri 
sanctioned  by  the  last  UMK 
ing,  of  subverting  the  p 
tracts,  so  extensively  eivcii 
hawkers  throughout  die  kin| 
the  publication  of  a  new  \ 
tracts,  peculiarly  adapted  A 
such  persons;  designed  to 
entertaining  and  instmdive 
cuts,  and  being  printed  iH  i 
form  as  those  usually  loU 
hawkers  ;  three  of  which  hi 
translated  and  published 
Welch  language  ;  and»  as  ai 
merit  to  siich  persons  to  m 
the  sale  nf  them,  the  comiml 
fixed  the  price  so  low  as  tfl 
the  venders  and  haakei-s  a 
pcrior  to  that  on  any  oth< 
itithcrto  published. 

A  vcr\'  extensive  corres] 
h.is  been  opened  for  the  fuz 
of  this  C(mccn),  and  about  3< 
the  nuw  series  uf  tracts  have 
rt'ady  issued ;  but  as  retiu 
not  vet  Wen  rcoci>  ed  from 
the  society's  ajcents,  the  ex: 
ber  s^>ld  cannot  be  ascertain 

The  committee  strongly 
mci'.d  to  their  Christian  br* 
consider  the  vast  importano 
vci-ting  the  vicious  tracts, 
func  ballads,  which  supply  te 
and  comiption  to  the  risinf; 
ii(«n  ;  aiKl  thev  carnestlv  ent! 
T\  friend  to  religion  and  i 
look  around  on  the  shops  ; 
residence,  which  are  thedcp 
of  such  vehicles  of  vice,  and 
his  influence  to  intnNlucc" 
place  tlie  tracts  published  b] 
riety ;  and  it  is  especially  < 
that  wholesale  venders,  whe 
cnt  aupply  the  small  shops 
hawkers,  should  be  made 
^piaiated  vith  the  eircufm 


British  Bible  Society. 


289 


•ed  pniit  of  two  pence  in 
|»  to  be  obtained  by  the  Aale 
As  it  must  rejoice  tlic 
reiy  Chrigtian  to  be  abk,  in 
e^  to  eject  tlie  noison,  or 
act  ita  deadly  influence,  let 
ler  uae  immediate  exertion 
iportant  purpose, 
unittec  have  recently  pub- 
■ilbrm  edition  of  the  first 
tncta  in  two  handsome  vol- 
|irice  of  which  is  fixed  ex- 
m  i  but  as  it  has  necessarily 
I  a  beavy  expense  to  the 
Ittj  earnestly  entreat  every 
mmote  the  sale  of  them, 
irpose  of  replenishing  the 
L  pomoting  the  interest  of 

itMHI. 

venf  encouraging  accounts 
ad«  by  members  present,  of 
vion  of  sinners  to  Go<l  by 
i|f  of  tracts  published  by 
1^ ;  some  of  which,  we 
;  oe  made  public,  as  an  en- 
ott  to  perseverance  in  the 
n ;  and  as  a  persuasive  to 
»luve  not  yet  begun  this 
Iday  it  no  longer,  and  to 
m  many  opportunities  tiiey 

cf  puttii>g  tracts  into  tlie 
r  others,  which  mi^ht 
a  instrumental  in  saving 
D  eternal  punishment,  and 
mm  to  joys,  which  will  ncv- 

AVS    POaXTOIf    BIBLE    SO- 
CIBTY. 

eond  report  of  the  commit- 
I  beneficent  institution  being 
,  ve  are  enabled  to  luy  bc- 
leaders  a  summary  of  its 
p  during  the  last  year. 
ixertionn  have  been  made  to 
bUcity  and  pmmolc  it^  sue- 
the  advama^  of  llicse  cx- 

manifcstcd  in  the  rapid  in- 
'  the  society's  funds,  bv  the 

both  of  individuals  and  con- 
t,  and  by  the  enlargement 

of  its  members. 
ample  of  the  society,  as  was 
the  report  of  last  year,  had 

its  influence  to  the  conti- 

has,  as  now  appears,  pn)- 
5fe  verv'  beneficial  cfTects. 
^Mretnberg  Bible  Sorirty, 
ed  its  oririn  to  tlie  Brili.sh 
laa  printed  a  German  Pro- 
dition  of  the  New  Testa- 
Vol.  II.  O  o 


I 


ment,  which  is  sold  at  the  low  price 
of  five  pence  each  copy  i  the  use  of 
standing  types  having  enabled  the  soci- 
ety to  supply  New  Testaments  at  this 
easy  rate.  It  was  afteni'ai-ds  propos« 
ed  to  print  a  complete  copy  of  tlie 
Old  and  New  Testaments  by  stand- 
ing types,  and  in  an  improved  form  ; 
but  although  tlic  expense  was  esti- 
mated only  at  1000/.  it  was  found  dif- 
ficult to  collect  so  large  a  siim,  in 
consequence  of  the  calamities  in 
whicii  Germany  had  been  involved. 
The  committee  resolved  to  assist  the 
Nuremberg  society  by  a  farther  do- 
nation of  300/.  This  has  enabled 
tlicm  to  proceed  to  the  execution  of 
their  pniposal,  only  substituting  for 
the  ttawbng  typet,  the  4tereoti/>e,  by 
which  considerably  more  than  300,000 
C(>;^ies  may  Ike  printed  witliout  renew- 
ing the  plate*.  A  sum}ly  of  cheap 
Bibles  will  thus  be  ationled  to  the 

M)r  Protestants  of  Germany,  proba- 

ly  for  some  years  to  come. 
The  expectation  held  out  in  the  re* 
port  of  last  year,  of  c;itablishing  a 
Bible  society  at  Berlin  has  been  real- 
ized. It  is  under  the  direction  of 
persons  of  rank,  and  bis  Prussian 
Majesty  has  not  only  signified  his  ap- 
probation of  it,  but  has  assisted  the 
funds  by  a  donation.  In  the  pros- 
pectus of  tills  institution,  its  forma- 
tion is  expressly  ascribed  to  the  ex- 
ample and  aid  of  the  society  in  Eng* 
land  ;  and  its  objects  are  declared  to 
be  the  gratuitous  distribution  to  the 
Prussian  poor,  or  the  sale  at  very  low 
prices,  of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  and 
the  printing  of  a  new  edition  of  tlie 
Bi>liemian  Scriptures.  Another  100/. 
has  been  remitted  to  aid  tliis  last  ob- 
ject, and  a  farther  donation  of  the 
Hanic*  amount  is  promised  to  the  Ber- 
lin Society,  in  the  event  of  their  un- 
dertaking to  print  an  edition  of  the 
Polish  Bible.  These  transactions 
were  previous  to  the  rupture  between 
this  country  ami  Prussia. 

In  the  last  report  mention  was 
marlc  of  the  anxiety  manifested  by 
some  Roman  Catholics  in  Germany 
to  procure  the  Scriptures,  and  that 
the  Committee  had  agreed  to  distri- 
bute among  them  at  the  expense  of 
the  Society  1000  copies  of  the  Protest- 
ant New  Testament.  This  donataoii 
has  been  thankfully  accepted.  A  Bi- 
ble Society  has  also  been  established 
at  Ratisboiif  supported   by  Romaii 


290 


British  Bible  Society. 


Catholics,  for  the  express  purpose  of 
circulating  the  New  Testament  .i- 
mong  their  own  poor,  thous:inLls  of 
whom  have  never  liacl  an  opp<»ilunity 
of  reading  the  Scriptures.  The  trans- 
lation employed  hy  tliem  is  said  by 
competent  judges  to  be  unexception- 
able. 

A  s'lm  of  twenty  pounds  has  been 
remitted  to  Dr.  Knapp,  of  IIulIc,  in 
Saxony,  for  the  pui^msc  of  suppl\  inpf 
the  poor  in  G:illicia,  who  arc  in  jrivat 
want  of  the  Scripturei,  with  Hible:> 
fifjm  tlie  BiMc  Institution,  which  lias 
been  established  at  Halle  for  more 
than  a  ccnturv. 

To  the  Bible  Society  at  Basle  100/. 
has  Iwen  sent  for  the  purpose  of  pur- 
chasin;^'-  French  Protestant  Bibles  to 
be  sohl  or  distriljuted  among  thr 
Swiss  and  Frcr.ch  \ioty\\  at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  Basle  Socitty. 

It  having  appeared   that  a   great 
want  (»f  Bioles  pn^vails  in  P^thonia, 
Finland,  and  Sweden,  the  Commiitee 
resolved  to  grant  a  doiiation  of  150/.  to 
pn>mote  the  circulation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures in  those  parts,  as  soon  as  a  Bi- 
ble Society  shall  hare  been  establisli- 
ed  there. 
■  With   a  view  to    supplying    the 
French  and  Spanish  prisoners  of  war 
in  this  countrj'  with  tlie  Scriptures, 
a  contract  has  been  entered  into  fJir 
a  stereotype  edition  of  the  French  Bi- 
ble; and  in  the  mean  time  100/.  hns 
been  expended  in  distributing  French 
Testaments  amtmg  them  j    and  2000 
copies  of  the   New  Testament  have 
been   onlered  to  be   printed  in  tiie 
Spanish  lanj^iage,  with  1000  extra  co- 
pies of  the  Gosi>elof  St.  Matthew  on- 
ly.    The  bounty  of  the  Committee  has 
been  gratefully  acknowle<lgcd  by  tlie 
prisoners,  and  a   fartJier  supply  has 
been  solicited. 

The  Committee  have  directed  1000 
German  Bibles  and  'JOOO  German 
Testaments  to  be  procured  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  natives  of  Ger- 
many residing  in  England. 

The  edition  of  the  Gospel  of  St. 
John,  translated  into  the  Mohawk 
language,  by  Tcyoninhokarawen,  a 
chiefof  that  nation,  and  printed  at  the 
expense  of  the  Society,  reached  Mon- 
treal at  the  clo.se  of  last  year.  The 
Indian  interpreters  have  declared  the 
translation  Xo  be  vcrv  correct. 

The  Committee  fiavc  funiislied  a 
respecttblc  clergyman  in  Ireland  witli 


1000  TesUmcuts  for  di! 
among  the  Roman  Catlioli< 
countr}',  and  they  have  agre 
nish  the  Association  at  D 
pn>moting  the  knowledge 
Christian  religion,  with  Bi 
l^cstaments  on  tlie  same  advi 
terms,  on  which  they  thems 
ctire  them  ^rora  the  Unive 
clearly  appears  that  Biblei 
circulated  among  the  Komi 
lies  with  little  difficultv:  i 
has  been  formed  for  that  ax 
pose ;  and  the  admission  of 
\M  schools  has  been  recoi 
even  by  a  Roman  CathoKc  ; 

'i'lie  zealous  excrtionsof  t 
of  the  institution  in  ScotI 
been  continued  witli  unren 
tivity  and  great  success, 
good  work  the  Presb\teriefl 
|pw  and  Edinburgh  hiT 
i/ed  themselves.  And  tk 
for  propagating  Chrittian  Km 
Scotland  have  signified  tliei] 
ness  to  unite  their  cordial  e£ 
those  of  the  British  and  Fc 
ble  Society.  From  the  in: 
obtained  by  the  Committee, 
mained  no  room  to  doub^ 
though  tlie  Society  in  ScotI 
about  to  publisli  an  edition  « 
Gaelic  Bibles,  a  great  want 
Bibles  would  still  necessaril 
By  this  consideration,  inde] 
of  tlie  claim  >\hich  arose 
liberality  of  the  contributtom 
from  Scotland,  tlic  Commit 
led  to  determine  on  printing 
another  edition  of  the  Gael 
tures  of  20,000  copies. 

To  the  Island  of  Jersey,  v 
.Scriptures  in  the  French  I 
the  common  languap^  of  th 
were  become  verj'  scarce,  t 
mittee  have  directed  300  cop 
Fivnch  Testament  to  be 
distribution. 

The  publication  of  the  ] 
edition  of  the  Welch  Script 
hitherto  been  delaved,  notw 
ing  the  anxiety  of  tlie  Com 
fulfil  the  just  exi)ectations  of 
pie  of  that  principality,  cl 
impediments  connected  with 
chanical  process  of  stci-eotv] 
ing.  The  Welch  New  T« 
has  however  bi»en  at  length 
ed,  and  the  whole  Bible,  it  i 
will  in  no  long  time  be  n 
distribution.      Twentv  thous 


,1806.2 


British  Bible  Society. 


291 


^jpiet  of  t]ic  entire  Biblf,  and  ten  thoii- 
.sand  more  of  the  New  Testament  in 
12ino.  will  be  printed. 

In  Bcng'al  a  cuntmencemcnt  liaii 
"been  made  in  translating*  the  Scrip- 
_tUK:8  into  Chinese.  In  March,  18'J5, 
the  translation  of  the  book  of  Genesis 
and  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mattliew  was  in 
a  state  of   forwardness,    and    some 

Wrrs  of  each  lutd  been  ]jrintcd. 
under  the  auspices  of  the  col- 
lege at  Fort  AVilliani,  the  Scriptures 
_pre  in  the  course  of  translation  int^ 
an  thie  Uncages  of  Oriental  India.* 
Two  editions  of  the  English  New 
Testament,  (8vo.  and  l2mo.)  printed 
jq  stereotype^  under  the  direction  of 
Ifae  pniversity  of  Cambridge,  have 
pebi  printed  for   the    Society,    and 
members  may  now  obtain  coj)ies  of 
them  on  appiyin^^  to  the  Pepositan', 
19«  Little  Moorhclds.    A  large  edi- 
tion of  the  complete  Qible  is  in  tiie 

press.f 

An  Association  has  been  formed  in 
London,  for  contributing  to  the  fund 
pf  th«  British  ftnd  Foreign  Bible  So- 
cie^a  by  small  montlily  subscriptions. 

The  different  denominations  of 
jChrisfians  at  Birmingham  have  unit- 
ed their  efforts  in  order  to  procurp 
subscriptions  for  tlie  institution,  and 
a  Urge  contribution  has  been  the 
fruit  of  their  zeal. 

In  closing'  the  report,  the  commit- 
tee wish  to  guard  tlie  friends  of  tlic 
society  against  rclaxino^  their  excr- 
.tions  to  procure  contriLutions  to  its 
fiindsj  under  an  idea  tliat  they  are 
sufficicntlv  ample.  The  completion 
of  the  vanous  works  already  resolved 
on^  will  require  large  disbursements : 
The  extent  to  which  the  Scriptures 
|rc  circulated  will  materially  depend 
iui  tlie  m<#<lc ration  of  the  price  at 
vUich  tliey  can  be  sold  :  and  the  ]*c- 
duction  of  price  must  be  reg^ilatcd 
by  a  rej^ard  to  the  society's  funds. 
It  would  be  highly  desirable  that  the 
price  could  be  so  reduced  as  to  suit 
t!ie  circumstances  of  the  lower  clas.s- 
ts.    In  short,  tliere  is  iia  limit  to  the 

• » •  • 

•  We  undtntand  that  a  donation  rf 
1000/.  hat  thice  been  voted  by  the  Ccytu- 
^ittee  in  aid  of  this  grand  design. 

t  Bibles  ana  Testatnents  are  purchas- 
^bj  the  Society  at  the  vcholesale  price, 
fmn  Khiek,  in  selling  them  to  wati- 
"*o'«i  there  is  a  deduction  made  of  2^ per 


beneficial  operajLions  of  thciiutinuion 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  but  what  its 
funds  may  prescribe.  Much,  it  is  ad- 
mitted, has  been  done  towards  arcoin- 
plishing  tlio  Society's  object ;  but  that 
object  must  be  regartled  as  imper- 
fectly accomplishctl  whilst  any  na- 
tions remn:ii,  to  whom  the  blessin;^ 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  not }  et 
been  conveyed.  "  And  \\I:at  object," 
the  (-onimittee  ob»:t*r\"C  in  conclusion, 
"  can  be  more  im;)oi'tant;  M'liat  more 
worthy  the  united  eflorts  of  all  Chris- 
tians ?  If  the  Scriptures  contain  the 
doctrines  of  salvation  ;  and  if  there 
be  thousands  and  t;ens  of  tliousar.ds, 
even  among  tliosc  professing  tht  reli- 
gion of  Christ,  und  capable  of  reading 
the  sacred  records  in  whicli  it  is  con- 
tained, who  are  yet  prevented  by  pov- 
erty or  other  circumstances  fnim 
possessing  them,  an  institution,  the 
sole  object  of  which  is  to  supply  these 
wants,  can  stand  in  need  of  no  re- 
commendation. Such  an  object  will 
sufficiently  accoimt  for  the  deep  in- 
tercst,  which  the  Bible  Society  has 
excited  in  the  United  King^lom,  and 
authorizes  the  fairest  hopes  tliat  it 
will  continue  to  receive  Uic  support 
of  the  friends  of  revealed  religion. 
When  we  reflect  on  the  alarming  and 
afRictive  dispensations  of  Providence, 
which  have  visited  foreign  nations, 
whilst  we  have  been  blessed  with  an 
exemption  from  them,  gratitude  to 
the  BTcat  Disposer  of  events  in  every 
possible  way  is  more  tlian  a  common 
duty  ;  and  in  endeavouring  to  pro- 
mote his  honour  by  the  dinusion  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  we  discharge 
|>ut  a  small  part  of  those  solemn  obli- 
gations, which  his  singular  favour  so 
peculiarly  imposes  on  us.  What  ef- 
fects may  flow  from  the  most  success- 
ful labours  of  the  Society,  is  not 
within  tlic  limits  of  human  foresight : 
Paul  may  plant,  ApoUos  may  water, 
but  it  is  God  alone,  vv-ho  giveth  the 
iucrease.  But  \\e  may  be  allowed  to 
entertain  a  reasonable  expectation, 
that  the  seed  of  the  word  will  not  he 
sown  in  vain  ;  and  tliat  amongst  the 
numbers  to  whom  it  will  be  conveyed 
by  the  Society,  many  will  recei\  e  it 
with  jriy,  and  cultivate  it  with  profit ; 
and  that  tlie  beneficial  effects  of  the 
institution  will  extend  to  generations 
yet  unborn."  Ch,  Obterv. 


£92 


Literary  Intelligence: 


[AW. 


The  Bristol  Society,  for  promoting 
Religious  Knowledge  among  the 
Poor,  have  published  a  Third  Annu- 
al Report,  stating.  That,  since  their 
commencement,  they  have  distribut- 
ed 110,000  Religious  Tracts  ;  and  en- 
couraging their  friends  to  new  and 
increased  exertions. 

At  the  late  Anniversarj'ofthe  Mag- 
dalen Charity,  which  was  the  forty- 
eighth,  it  was  reported.  That  since  the 
commencement  of  that  institution,  no 
fewer  than  2,400  young  women,  a  con- 
siderable majority  of  whom  were  under 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  have  been 
rescued  from  the  vices  and  miseries 
of  prostitution.  The  evil,  however, 
still  continues  to  a  most  alarming  ex- 
tent; and  additional  remedies  are 
imperiously  demanded.  Another  in- 
stitution or  a  similar  kind,  conducted 
hj  pious  persons  of  evangelical  prin- 
ciples, and  under  the  direction  of 
Christian  Ladies,  would  do  honour  to 
the  sex  and  to  the  nation.   £v,  Mag, 


praise  to  the  great  Lord  of  the 
yard,  and  to  penerere  in  pra^m  tkil 
showers  may  descend  in  ploralbl  6^ 

fusions." 


A  committee  was  appointed  to 
aider  whether  it  would  be  regplar  te 
exchange  ministerial  laboofg  wiA  «y 
one,  who  openly  denies  the  divimljf 
and  atonement  of  Christ,  and  made  tw 
following  report,  which  was  accepted. 

"  Whereas  a  few  individuals  in  Ihe 
ministry  have  openly  denied  thedi* 
vinity  and  personality  of  oar  Lord  Bid 
Saviour  Jesus  Chnst,  Fbced^  Thst 
this  association,  feeling  it  a  doty  to 
bear  testimony  agiunst  principkeeo 
subversive  of  the  pillan  of  fotpA 
truth,  of  vital  pie^  and  morafaQr,  do 
recommend  to  their  brethrea  i«  tibe 
State,  earnestly  to  contend  fiir  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  taints  ;  to 
hold  no  communion,  and  to  Aroi  no 
exchanges  in  ministerial  dHticfl  with 
preachers  of  this  character.* 


CONNECTICUT. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  General  As- 
sociation of  Connecticut  in  Weathers- 
field,  June  17,  1806,  '*  Inquiry  was 
made  with  respect  to  the  state  of  re- 
ligion, in  the  churches  ^i^ith  which  we 
have  connexion,  from  which  it  result- 
ed, that  although  much  coldness  and 
lukewarmness  in  spiritual  concerns, 
appear  in  many  places,  yet  in  others, 
the  spirit  of  vital  piety  eminently  pre- 
vails ;  and  various  parts  of  tlie  vine- 
yard arc  watered  and  enriched  with 
heavenly  dews.  The  friends  ^of  red 
religion  have  much  cause  to  render 


The  following  motiim 
and  approved : 

"  Whereas  the  relation  between  ^. 
minister  and  his  people  la  one  of  ihm 
most  solemn  that  can  be  formed  hi ' 
this  world,  Voted^  That  this  bodjrde 
disapprove  of  the  growing  uuge  hi 
the  churches,  by  which  this  relatioe 
is  dissolved,  without  making  publie 
the  true  reesons  of  discontent  m  the 
parties,  as  tending  on  the  one  hand, 
to  shield  the  immoralities  and  em«  ■ 
neous  opinions  of  a  minister,  and  on 
the  other,  to  gloss  over  the  unreason* 
able  discontents  and  vices  of  a  peo* 
pie.** 

jittestt  JoHvEi^LXOT,  Scriie^ 
Oon,  Evan.  Mag. 


Etterarg  3fnteUigfnce* 


MUNGO  PARKE. 
As  there  have  lately  appeared  va- 
rious accomits  of  Mr.  Parke  and  his 
fellow-travellers  in  Africa,  the  follow- 
ing extract  of  a  letter  from  him  to  his 
friend  at  Gorce,  being  the  only  au- 
tlientic  information  received  since  he 
reached  the  river  Niger,  will  no  doubt 
prove  acceptable  to  those  who  feci  an 
jBtcrest  in  the  fate  of  that  enterpris- 
iil^man : — 


"*  Santandingy  Bambourag 
Nov.  10,  1804. 
•'  My  dear  friend— We  Icfl  the 
Gambia  in  good  health  and  spirits, 
and  continued  travelling  with  the 
greatest  and  most  flattering  proepeet 
of  success,  till  we  hsd  crossed  the 
Falam  R  iwr,  and  entered  Minskoodo: 
here,  alas !  the  rainy  season  coiB-t 
mcnccd,  and  the  soldiers  were  afiect* 
ed  with  fevers.    The  fever  had  ntfim 


.] 


Literary  Jnteirigence. 


»9 


pfafinpe  of  npbns,  bat  in  a 
m  the  jreUow  tinge  of  the  skin 
ed  us  that  we  hM  a  noredjoi- 

diseaie  to  contend  with. 
leicUtes  hit  method  of  treat- 
vhiidi  he  aajn,  he  haa  every 
bo  believe  would  have  beenv^ 
caafbly  had  thej  had  proper 
eiiee»  and  not  been  exposed  to 
t  of  the  nui.]  Our  nvmberi 
bed  Tery  rapidly  ;  for,  as  the 
iaaon  advanced,  the  dvsentrrv 
s appetfinee.  ^nd^^Kached 
r  Niger,  23d  Augvut,  in  a  ve- 
:  and  sickly  state.  On  our  ar- 
e  had  a  long  palaver  with  the 
Bunboora,  and  received  per- 
to  pass  to  the  eastward,  and 

at    Thirpla,    (Sansanding) 
we  have  resided    near  tu-o 

fitting  out  our  schooner,  and 
ID  provisions.  The  healthy 
■  now  set  in,  and  I  indulge  the 
reaching  the  coast  before  any 
'  OS  drop  off.  Out  of  44  Eu- 
I  who  len  the  Gambia  in  good 
«Bly  lieutenant  Martin,  and 
ddiors,  of  the  ro^al  African 
md  myself,  remain  alire.  I 
t  bad  a  day's  sickness  since  I 
M.  Mr.  Anderson,  my  broth- 
d,  and  companion,  died  of  a 
(7  on  the  2M  of  October,  and 
lit  of  a  fever  two  months  ago. 

**  I  am  yours,  &c. 
pied]  ••  MUNGO  PARKE." 
(idde  who  brought  these  let- 
rB»  that  he  saw  Mr.  Parke  to 
hrard  of  Sansanding,  after 
I  of  his  letter.  He  also  rc- 
hat  there  was  an  English  ship 
Gambia  that  had  letters  on 
wmMr.  Parke,  for  his  majes- 
vtary  of  state. — Lon. paper. 

Executors  of  Loni  Macartney 
nfided  his  papers  to  Mr.  Bar- 


row  ;  and  they  will  aoon  be  riven  to 
the  pufalic.  accompanied  with  accu- 
rate Memoirs  of  hia  Lordship's  Life. 

FRANCE. 
Tbc  CoDeget  for  the  education  of 
the  Engiiah^  Iriah,  and  Scotch  Cath- 
olics in  Paris,  have,  b)*  a  decree  of 
the  Emperor,  been  united  into  one 
establishment :  and  a  course  of  Lcc* 
tures  on  Phikioophy  is  now  delivering 
there  in  the  Latin  language. 

ITALY. 
Among  the  MSS.  dug  out  from  the 
ruins  of  Herculaneum,  a  fragment  of 
a  Latin  Poem  has  been  discovered, 
containing  above  60  hexameter  verses, 
which  rdste  to  the  battle  of  Actium 
and  the  death  of  Cleopatra.  The 
MS.  is  written  in  large  letters,  and 
all  the  words  are  separated  bypoints. 
Some  hopes  are  entertained,  tfiat  this 
will  jprove  to  be  the  poem  of  Varius. 
the  friend  of  Horace  and  of  Virgil  i 
and  that  the  whole  of  that  work  will 
be  recovered. 

NEW  ENGLAND. 

The  number  of  young  gentlemenj 

who  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor 

of  Arts,  in  the  different  Colleges  ia 

NewEn^and,  in  1806,  fi^ows  : 

At  Harvard,  in  Cambridge,  (Ms.)  41 

Yale,  New-Haven,  (Con.)  75 

Brown,  Providence,  (R.I)  18 

Dartmouth,  Hanover,  (N.H.)     25 

Williams,  Williamstown,  (Ms.)  36 

Middkbury,  Middlcbury,  (Vt.)  14 

Burlin^^ton,  Burlington,  (Vt.)       6 

Bowdou,  BrunswidL,  (Me.)         7 

Total,  210 

In  1805,  the  whole  number  was   188 

Increase       22 


!Li0t  of  BelQ  jpulilicationief. 


niB  Displayed,  in  her  mode  of 
r  language  to  man  ;  or  a  new 
Ilible  method  of  acquiring  a 
ge^in  the  shortest  time  possi- 
need  from  the  Analysts  of  tlie 
Mind,  and  consequently  suit- 
ery  capaaty .    Adapted  to  the 


Frcnclu  By  N.  G.  Duficf.  Second 
edition,  with  considerable  additions 
and  corrections.  Vol.  I.  containing 
the  conversation,  phrases,  and  Le 
Lecteur  Francais  premiere  parte. 
Philadelphia.  John  Watts.  1806. 
pp.  460. 


S94 


List  of  N^cv)  Publicaiions. 


Tiio  Discourses,  occftsioned  by  the 
sudden  deaths  of  Joseph  Brown/ Juii. 
iEt.  23,  and  James  Jenncss,  ^.24; 
w)io  were  dn»wned  near  Rvc-beuch, 
(N.  II.)  on  tlie  evening^  of  the  9th 
Sept.  1806.  The  former  delivered 
Sept.  10th,  at  the  time  of  interment ; 
the  latter  delivered  the  Lord*s  dav 
following^ .  Sy  WiUiam  Pidgin,  A .  m'. 
Minister  of  a  Presbnerian  '  Church 
in  Hampton.  Newbun-port.  £.  W. 
AUen.    1806. 

A  Sermon,  preached  at  tJie  meet- 
ing^house  inthcTicinity  of  Dartmouth 
College,  on  tlie  SabbatJi  precedinii^ 
Commencement,  1806  ;  and  publish- 
ed at  the  request  of  the  inliabitaiits 
and  students,  liv  Elijnh  Parish,  A.M. 
Pastor  of  tlie  Church  of  Christ  in  Bye- 
field,  Mass.  Hanover,  N.  H.  Davis. 
1806. 

Free  Communion  of  all  Christians 
at  the  Lord's  Table  ;  illustrated  and 
defended,  in  a  discourse.  To  >»  hicli  is 
added,  a  short  specimen  of  the  pm. 
ceedinn  of  the  Bautist  Church  and 
Council,  in  their  labimr  witli,  and 
witlidrawing  fellowship  from  the  au- 
thor. By  £lder  Simeon  Snow,  late 
Elder  of  a  Baptist  Church  in  Guil. 
ford.    Greenfield.     Denio. 

An  Epitome  of  Ecclesiasticul  His- 
tor>'.  By  David  S.  Rowland,  late 
Minister  of  the  First  Church  in  Wind- 
sor.      Hartl'ord.     Lincoln  &.  Qlc:is<)n. 

The  Trial  of  Virtue,  a  sHcred  pocni; 
iH'iiig'a  paraphrase  of  tlie  whole  book 
of  Job,  and  uesi|;^icd  as  an  explanato. 
ry  comment  ujM)rt  the  divine  oripnal, 
inierspersed  with  critical  notes  upon 
a  variety  of  its  passages.  In  six  part  h . 
To  which  is  annex(*<l  a  dissertation  u\\ 
the  book  of  Job.  By  Uev.  Chauncry 
Lee,  A.M.  Pastor  of  a  Chunh  iii 
Cole  brook.  Han  lord.  Lincoln  and 
Glcason. 

Lectures  on  Natural  and  Experi- 
mental Pliilosopli}-,  considcrcvl  in  it^ 
present  state  of  i-npi-otcment  ;  tlrs- 
eribinf:,  in  a  familiar  and  ea&y  man- 
iier,  the  principal  ])bonomena  of  na- 
ture ;  and  shewing  that  they  art  co- 
operate in  <Li«playinfr  t!ie  poodnoss, 
wisdom,  and  power  of  God.  By  the 
late  Geor^  Adams,  mathematuul  in- 
stniment  maker  to  his  majesty,  i*e. 
In  four  volumes.  IlUi»{rate<l  witli  43 
large  copperplates,  elegantly  engrav- 
ed. This  American  edition,  printed 
from  the  last  London  edition,  edited 
by  William  Jones,  is  carefully  revised 


and  corrected  bv  Robert  F 
professor  of  matliematics  an 
of  natural  philobo|jIiy,  in  the 
ty  of  Pennsylvania.  Vol.  I. . 
volume  is  submined,  by  the  j 
editor,  A  brief  outline  or  coiB 
system  of  modpm  chemUtr; 
pded  from  tlie  latest  publip 
that  subject.  Price  to  aul 
811,40  the  set.  PhilgdelpUU 
ward. 

Travels  in  Louisiana  ;iiid  t 
das,  in  the  year  1803,  ^ving  i 
picture  of  those  countries.  '. 
ed  from  tlie  French,  with  n 
By  John  Davis.  12 mo.  pp.  U 
York.  Printed  by  and  for 
and  Co. 

Columbian  Eloquence ;  I 
speeches  of  tlie  uiost  cele|)i 
uicrican  orators,  as  delivtfv 
late  trial  of  the  Hun.  Samuc 
before  tlic  Senate  of  the  Unite 
3  vols.  l2mo.  Price  gl^iO. 
more. 

Discoveries  made  in  czpl 
Missouri,  Red,  aiul  Wasbit 
and  countries  adjacent,  br 
Lev.  is  and  Clarke,  Dr.  Sibk 
Dunbar,  Esq.  and  Dr.  Huntf 
un  appendix,  by  Mr.  Dunbat 
fore  publidied,  containuig  lis 
ges  and  distances  on  the  1 
Wasliita  rivers  to  tlie  Hot  \ 
lists  of  the  most  obvious  v 
prtKluctions  of  tbe  Washita 
which  an'  indigenous  or  grow: 
out  cultivation  \  notice  of  ceri 
ctal>Ies,  part  (jf  which  are  i 
to  bv:  new  ;  of  the  medical  p 
of  the  salt  springs,  &c.  8vo.  ] 
Louisiana. 

I'he  Clergyman's  Compani 
taining  the  olliclul  offices  of 
tost:.nt  Episcopal  Church, use 
cKrgy  of  tlie  said  church  in 
charge  of  tlieir  purochial  riti 
wliich  arc  acMcd,  Extracts  1 
wi'itings  of  disiingiiibhed  di 
the  cjiiuiirirati^ms  arid  dutie 
clerical  oflfice.  J2mo.  Pric< 
Ncw-Yoik.    PeterA.  Meiic 

A  di8r<iiirse  deliv^ered  at  t 
ruiir;n  of  ilie  new  academy 
bnrg,  June  4,  1806.  By  R 
tbaniel  Porter.  A.  M.  Pub! 
the  rer^ucst  of  the  tnuiteei.  ] 
B.  Wail.     8vo. 

A  Sermon  preached  at  thi 
tion  of  the  Rev.  Katlian  Wall 
in  WilUamstown,  Vt.  Feb.  S 


Ordinations. 


295 


drish^  A.  M.  psintar  of  the 
yefield,  Mass.  Hanover, 
fl  Davis,    pp.  16. 

irt  I.  of  the  New  Cyclo- 
ivepsrd  Dictionarv  of  Art« 
J — To  be  comj)lelcd  in  20 
Form(-d  upon  a  more 
Ji  of  ariangement  than 
■y  of  Mr.  Chambers.  By 
ees.  %3  tlic  half  vol. 
Bradford.  Lemuel 
.,  Conihill,  ag^cnt  in  Bos- 
sal  memoirs  of  lord  vis- 
1,  with  observations  crit- 
anator\'.  By  John  Char. 
'  of  the  Biographia  Nav- 
.  pp.  350.  Second  Amcr- 
Pricc  £1,50  boards, 
tieridg'e  and  Bliss. 
an  seven  sermons,  with 
,  by  Rev.  Daniel  Merrill, 
» (Me.)  on  the  Mode  and 
baptism.  In  tv/elvc  sec- 
(weph  Field,  A.  M.  pas- 
church  in  Charlemont. 
1.  Pomroy.  1806.  |)p.  88. 
of  Jesus  Christ  essential 
tian  Religion :  a  treatise 
nity  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
en  originally  in  French, 
bbadic,  D.  D.  and  Dean 
in  Ireland.  A  new  cdi- 
•nglish  transhilion.  Re- 
lied, and,  in  a  few  places, 
3y  Abraham  Booth,  A.M. 
e  Baptist  Church,  Good- 
ly London.  Burlin^on, 
jk.  pp.  324. 

are  issued  for  publishing", 
ion,  a  volume  ot'  sermons 


by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Washbukk^ 
late  pastor  of  a  church  of  Christ  in 
Farming^on.  To  which  will  be  add- 
ed, the  sermon  of  the  Rev.  Asahel 
Hooker,  delivered  on  the  occasion  of 
Mr.  Washburn's  death.  Price  %\. 
Hartfonl.     Lincoln  &  Glcason. 

;j"*  The  profiu  arising  from  the  tale 
of  1000  vclumei,  the  Icatt  contemplated 
number ^  vjill  he  applied  to  the  benejit  of 
Mrs.  Washburn^  and  her  orphan  chil- 
dren, left  ivith  slender  itteans  of  support ; 
and  the  vjork  to/7/  prolong  the  ^memory 
of  a  Viorthy  minister  of  Christ,  and  tend 
to  promote  the  cause  if  religion.  Sub* 
scriptions  are  received  by  E.  Lincoln^ 
Water  Street, 


FOREIGN. 

The  beneficial  effects  of  Chriiitiani- 
ty  on  the  temporal  concerns  of  man- 
kind. Pro\'ea  from  history  and  facts, 
by  Biclby,  Bishop  of  London. 

Instruction  .and  consolations  to  the 
.iged,  the  sick  and  dyinr  ;  extracted 
from  the  works  of  Ricnard  Baxter. 
Being  a  sequel  to  the  Rev.  Adam 
darkens  Abridgment  of  his  Christian 
Director}'.    By  S.  Palmer. 

A  Supplement  to  the  Dissertation 
on  the  Period  of  1260  Years ;  by  G. 
S.  Fabcr,  B.  D.  in  8vo.  price  4s. 

A  Historical  View  of  the  Rise  and 
Prog^Bs  of  Infidelity,  with  a  Refuta- 
tion of  its  Principles  and  Reason- 
ings ;  preached  at  the  Lecture  found- 
ed by  the  Hon.  Robert  Boyle,  in  the 
Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary  le  Bow, 
from  the  >  oar  1803  to  the  year  1805  ; 
bv  W.  Van  Mildert,  M.  A.  Rector  : 
in  2  vols.  8vo.    London. 


^Drtiination^. 


SD  at  BridgM-atrr,  on  the 
lev.  James  Flint,  to  the 
e  of  the  Church  and  So- 
East  Parisli.  Thcsolem- 
c  onlinatiun  commenced 
cr  by  Rev.  Mr.  Garney  of 
'.  Sermon  by  Rev.  Jacob 
lasset,  from  2  Tim.  iv.  2. 
c  word  ;  be  instant  in  .sca- 
>f  season."  Ordaininjaf 
ev.  Mr.  Sanger  of  South 
Charge  b\^  Rev.  Mr. 
idini^.    Fellowship  of  the 


churches  by  Rev.  Dr.  Reed,  of  W. 
Bridgwater  ;  and  concluding  prayer 
by  Rev.  Timothy  Flint  of  Limenbcrg*. 
Oct.  1st.  Installed  over  tho  3d 
Church  and  Society  in  North- Yar- 
moutli,  the  Rev.  Jofm  Dutton.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Smith  of  Turner,  offered 
the  introductory  prayer.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Lyman  of  Bath,  preached  the 
sermon  from  Erekiel  iii.  17,  "  Son  of 
man,  I  have  made  thee  a  watchman 
unto  the  house  of  Israel,  therefore 
hear  the  word  at  my  mouth  and  giv€ 


295 


Poetry To  Correspottdents. 


INav. 


tbem  wtminff  from  me."  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Gillet  of  Hallowell,  offered  the 
iRflUUing  prayer.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Mosely  of  Kew- Gloucester,  ga\'e  the 
charge.     The   Rev.  Mrr  Weston  of 


Grej,  ezpresaed  the  fidttowihip  of  ib^ 
churche8»  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wild  of 
New  Milford,  ofiered  the  conchidiBf 
prayer. 


({j"  Mcmoirt  of  Mrt.  Anne  Jfodge  thall  be  concluded  in  our  next. 


jpoetrp. 


Tke  follcnoing  9ender  and  elegant  little  poem  it  frotn  the  pen  of  Mr,  Jambs 
MoNTcoMEav,  the  celebrated  author  of  **  The  Wanderer  of  ^wtzerlamdJ* 


9vMC  tb9  feNT  of  tllbHltlOfl| 
When  Ue  heut  cu  ficcly  li^i 
Aad  the  tear  of  resigMtUw 
^WiBklM  la  tlw  wonnOtl  tf9» 


THK  JOT  or  oaiEF.    Oeeian. 


Im  Ibat  tn««»  the  iafhat  siceitat 
Ob  Um  ■Dtfe«r*s  1^ ' 


Ba«t  ytm  feh  •  UadcmotkNi 
Thvoiblr  thro'  jume  InwMcd 
Soft  M  eftfilaffo*cr  thtocna, 
WbcMtbe  ckanm  tte  «rsvw  to  mtf 

Hh*  T(Mi  lo*t »  M*n^  A  tmtter  t 
HMTd  a  flttferT**  wtitm  teMlk  ( 
GfksM  upoM  •  UivIrM  macbrr, 
TUlalM  Mcm'd  tovHw  inm  antht 


OB  TBUf 


■ofc  you  felt  ■  apooM  tsfirlag 
Ib  your  ■rm  bofbri 
WMch'd  the  IovoIt 
rraa  ber  oyc*  tktt 

DM  not  fiiof  thm  iroir  RMniaMci 
asviag  oB  mnember'd  bUu  t 
Did  TOO  But,  with  ferviHir  fiBBtlCy 
Kin  the  Up«  tlut  frit  BO  kl«  f 

Tca!Imtwhe«TOu  had  rcrigB'd  her. 
Life  and  you  were  rrcandl*d  ) 
Atoaa  lcft.~ahi?  left  hchlad  bar 
OBe,  oat  deW(  oae  oalr  ckiU. 

But  befure  th<'  Rreen  moae  prtfttiQt 
Hi*  poor  BieCher't  grave  arr^y 'd» 


Bomr  thca  yov  heart  I 
CtuU'tf  yoo  with  lateaM  detpilr  | 
Cta  you  rccoUect  the  fteUag  ? 
Kol  theravaeaeteltaithaial 


fmNBthot 

Whea  yoa 


offotroVf 
to  paafli  uakaova, 
was  theflMinoVf 

yooaloBf  I 


npek  lOeeOB 


•aak  te  eetf  r  naidwlag  i 

CiB  tho  poor  heart  alwaya  ache  f 

N6,tha  tortarV  aenra  win  laagaleht 

OrtheetrtafiurUfc 


0*erthc  yMdiacbrowoffi 
Oae  faiat  mile  of  omfoft  stole  f 
Oat  tefk  paag  oftaader  giadacM 
Baquisitely  thriU^  your  soaL 

While  thewonadsof  woarehiallaf, 
While  Che  heart  U  all  reaign'd, 
Tis  the  solena  faait  of  feeUab 
TIs  the  aafabath  of  the  mlad. 

Feaalve  ineai*rr  thea  retiacea 
ScAea  of  bliss  forever  fled, 
Lirea  in  farmer  times  hM  piaoest 
Holds  comiauwkia  with  the  doad. 


From  their 
OrowhNi 

Too  have  a 

Beaeda 

PravMtha 


tfft 


While  yoa  ■!"(■« 
Bright  the  morali 


Thither  all  yoar  vial 
R4MelaestB0 
Thither  all  year 


Thai  aOlcM,  hnriiM 
Havo  yao  kaowaaaca 
rrs,my  Mead  !  and  hy  tMa 
Yoa  hafO  felt  **  the  Joy  «f9W.< 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 


A.  on  ••  the  Piety  <f  the  Ancientg/*  is  received.  We  wish  often  to  ht» 
from  tliis  writer. 

Leightont  on  the  Imprecationt  in  Scripture,  shall  appear  in  our  next. 

We  invite  the  particular  attention  of  all,  who  are  concerned  for  the  pvritj 
and  prosperity  ot  our  churches,  to  the  pieces  sig^ned  Pastob. 

Several  communications,  which  have  been  some  time  delayed,  shall  Bppetr 
in  our  next  number. 

Correspondents  are  requested  to  forward  their  communicatioBS  earty  in  the 
month. 


THE  PANOPLIST; 


ORi 


[•HE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY, 


19.]        DECEMBER,  1806.     [No.  7.  Vol.  11. 


KN    PROSPECTS    AT    THE    COMMENCEBdENT  OF  THE 

NEW   YEAR. 


U  a  just  though  trite  re* 
that  the  world  in  which 
e  is  never  stationary.  It- 
nd  all  things  in  it^  are  suf- 
'  perpetual  change.  The 
i  produced  in  external  na- 
hy  the  revolutions  of  day 
ight,and  by  the  regular  suc- 
II  of  seasons  from  year  to 
are  obvious^  even  to  the 
common  observer ;  and 
>ften  furnished  the  subject 
uiy  a  dehghtful  song,  to 
who  have  viewed  them 
I  poetic  eye. 

DUgh  human  society  never 
les  extinct,  yet  the  individ* 
f  which  it  is  composed  arc 
lually  changing.  Every 
lat  passes,  removes  many 
duals  from  life  ;  and  the 
cr  must  certainly  be  great, 
k  each  succeeding  year  con- 
to  their  eternal  home. 
f  in  every  department  of 
f,  of  every  condition,  of 
age,  and  of  every  charac- 
re  cut  down  by  the  stroke 
ath  ;  so  that  the  places 
I  they  formerly  occupied 
w  them  now  no  more." 
changes  have  happened  in 
t  years  that  arc  past,  and 
ir  events  will  undoubtedly 
,  in  those  that  are  to  come. 
11.  No.  7.  P  F 


Whilst  multitudes  of  unthinking 
mortals  spend  their  days  and 
years  in  vanity,  regarding,  with 
a  brutish  insensibility,  the  most 
striking  &cts  which  the  progre&a 
of  time  exhibits  ;  let  us  be  wise^ 
and  attend  for  a  little  to  those 
Bolcjnn  firoaflectSj  which  the  com* 
mencement  of  a  new  year  opens 
to  our  view.  Let  us  admit  the 
possibility  of  dying  in  the  course 
of  it ;  and  O  that  the  writer,  as 
well  as  every  reader  of  this  pa- 
per, might  be  enabled,  through 
divine  g^ce,  suitably  to  improve 
the  interesting  prospect ! 

^'  This  year  thou  shalt  die,*' 
was  the  message  of  God  by  the 
mouth  of  Jeremiah,  to  the  false 
prophet  Uananiah ;  ''  This 
year  thou  shalt  die,"  is  the 
voice  of  God  this  day,  to  many 
who  arc  putting  far  from  them 
the  thoughts  of  death,  and  exult- 
ing in  the  hope  of  many  future 
years  of  prosperity  and  joy. 

Ye  men  of  rank  and  Jigurcy 
this  message  is  addressed  to  mar 
ny  of  you  ;  who,  placed  in  the 
commanding  stations  of  society, 
are  raised  to  a  proud  pre-emi- 
nence above  your  fellow  crea- 
tures. This  day  ye  are  receiv- 
ing the  adulation  and  homage  of 
servile  dependents  and  flatterers  i 


298 


Prospects  of  the  tf^  YedotA 


c 


but  before  its  anniversarf  return^ 
your  power  and  patronage  shall 
have  pasted,  to  other  hands  : 
The  vonal  crowd  shall  ha^e  {or- 
taken  your  threshold ;  death 
shall  have  laid  you  low,  and 
brought  you  to  that  house  where 
the  small  and  the  great,  the  sex- 
tant and  the  master,  lie  down  un- 
fUtUnguiahed  together  J  Prepare 
to  appear  before  the  tribunal  of 
thatsupreme  Juc^^/^  with  whom 
there  is  no  respect  of  jKsrsqns, 
and  who  shall  render  to"  every 
roan  according  to  his  works." 

Yt  fdgh'ftdnded  po99t99or9  of 
the  wealth'  of  tM$  world f  who 
^  trust  in  yom*  wealth  and  boast 
yourselves  of  the  muldtiide  of 
your  riches  !**  How*  many  such 
are  this  day  saying  by  their 
condueti  with  the  rich  man  in 
the  parable,  each  to  himself, 
*^Souf,  thou  hast  mucYf  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years  ;  take 
thme  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be 
merrf  l*^  but  the  day  b  coming 
forward,  within  this  year,  when 
God  shall  say  to  this  or  the  oth- 
er secure  worldling^^  Thou  fool, 
.this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  re- 
quired of  thee/*  "  Turn  away 
thine  eyes,  then,  from  beholding 
vanity."  Seek  the  true  riches, 
the  unfading  inheritance  ;  seek 
them  in  the  right  order,  and 
they  are  assuredly  thine  forever. 

Ye  who  are  devoted  to  aensval 
enjoy ment9 !  ^'  whose  god  is 
your  belly  ;'*  who  are  led  cap- 
tive .  by  "  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
pride  of  life'* — ^this  year,  Death, 
unwelcome  messenger  !  niay 
snatch  some  of  you  away  from 
the  haunts  of  dissipation,  from 
the  assemblies  of  gaiety,  or  from 
the  convivial  bowl,  where  you 
labour,  in  noisy  mirth,  to  drown 
'the  recollection  of  the  pasty  and 


the  care  of  the  future  ;  n 
\rith  the  disciples  of  Epic 
^^Let  us_eat  and  drink  In 
iDnt^-moirrow  vre  die.**  .  ^ 
the  awful  summons  med 
in  such  circumstances  as  1 
with  what  constematioa 
your  souls  be  overwliirt 
like  the  king  of  Babyloiiy 
at  his  impious  feast  he  t 
the  hand-writing  on  the 
^*  Then  the  king's  counle 
was  changedi  and  his  tbfl 
troubled  him,  so  that  the  joi 
his  loins  were  loosed^  u 
knees  smote  one  agaiM 
other.- 

Many  floor  ajffHeted 
have  spent  their  day^  ki 
ty, under  the  pretsarejdf  i 
lated  hardships,  sfaaffl^  i  M 
this  year,  obtain  a  rtictffe 
the  troubles  of  a  present  Hi 
pass,  according  tothebrVi 
tive  characters,  to  reg^oai  c 
f6ct  bliss,  or  of  severer  «i 
wt>.  ■« 

This  year  too,  as  in  dl 
that  have  gone  before/  j 
9haU  a/ifiroach  hia  deHmedin 
m  various  ways  and  J 
Growing  infirmities,  slow 
ing  disease,  or  the  multitn 
years,  shall  prove  to  nuMi 
sure  harbingers  of  mortafiC] 
cute  disease  frequently  v 
the  transition  short,  from  fSb 
our  of  health  to  an  unti 
grave.  Should  war  contim 
ravages,  how  many  lives, 
ged  forth  by  mad  ambitkli 
engaged  in  the  honourtbl 
fence  of  their  country,  m 
expected  to  fall  in  deadl]f 
flict !  Of  those  "  who  go  do 
the  sea  in  ships,"  it  may  be 
ed,  that  not  a  few  shall,  t 
raging  deep,  find  a  viratery  | 
Nor  shall  even  the  mercik 
ement  of  fire,  probably,  wi 


i^l 


Prospects  of  the  Kev)  fean 


299 


IS.      Xaf)  some  souls,  it 
be  presumed,  without  the 
>reTiou8  warning,  escaping 
I  the  sensation  of  dying, 
uddenl7,in  a  moment,  drop 
mortal  bodies,  and  launch 
tcmity,  whilst  engaged  in 
Vdinary  occupations  or  du- 
jn  the  market  or  in   the 
in  their  own  house,  or  in 
ouse  of  God.     Whatever 
etigns  of    Providence    to 
individuals  may  be,  their 
^  sounds  aloud  to  survi- 
ve ixiomentous  admonition, 
it^oever  thy  hand  findcth 
do  it  with  thy  might.     Be 
n^fbre  i*eady  also,  for  the 
f  Man  Cometh  at  an  hour 
f  e  ihink  not/^ 
th  find  Brauiy,  whilst  rc- 
\  in  the  days  of  youth,  in 
|r$  of  the  gladness  and  gai- 
their  heart,  intent  only  on 
t  joy,  may  receive  the  un- 
ne  call  to  go  down  to  the 
ad  silent  grave,  and  to  apr 
efore  God  in  judgment. 
man  qjfbuMineM9^  in  the  vig- 
agCf  careful  and  cumbered 
many  things,  unmindful 
ne  thing  is  needful,  anx- 
I  advance  his  fortune,  and 
a  provision  for  old  age  ; 
u  no  tinie  to  think  of  his 
nd  to  prepare  for  eternity  ; 
ety  in  the  course  of  this 
ind  leisure  to  die,  and  give 
It  of  himself  to  God. 
s  year  too,  as  in  every  for- 
ear,  is  there  not  reason  to 
lend,  that  Deaths  by  unwel- 
•MfV<,  may  dettroy^  in  many 
the  ht^fiincMM  of  domeatic 
7    disjoining,  by  a  heart- 
g  stroke,    the    strongest 
38t  endearing  tics  by  which 
I   hearts   can   be   united  ; 
ing  the  smiling,  prattling 


child,  from  the  embrace  of  the 
fond  reluctant  parent ;    cutting 
down  by  a  stroke  the  more  ad- 
vanced offspring,  the  promised 
staff  and  solace  of  parental  age  ; 
or,  by  taking  away  its  natural 
head  and  protector,  constraining 
the  bereaved  /amily  to  say,  ^^  We 
are  orphans  and  fatherless  ;  our 
mothers  are  as  widows  !"    Such 
scenes  as  these  exhibit,  in  the 
most  affecting  form,  the  vanity 
of  human  comforts,  and  strongly 
enforce  the  apostle's  admonition, 
^'  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
lime  is  short ;  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives,  be  as 
though  they  had  none  ;  and  they 
that  weep,  as  though  they  wept 
pot ;  and  they  th£t  rejoice, as  tho* 
they  rejoiced  not ;  and  they  that 
buy,  as  tho'  they  possessed  not ; 
and  they  that  use  this  world,  as 
not  abusing  it ;    for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away." 

Amidst  all  the  vicissitudes  of 
time,  ^the  word  of  the  Liord 
abideth  forever.*'  And  the  rt" 
lation  which  individuaU  bear  to 
the  dhfienaation  qf  mercy ^  discov- 
ers £irthef ,  and  deeply  interest- 
ing prospects,  in  consequence  of 
the  changes  that  may  be  expect- 
ed, in  the  course  of  the  year  that 
is  now  beg^n. 

*'  Do  the  profiheti  Hve  forev- 
er ?**  The  gospel  of  Christ  is 
justly  denominated,  The  Ever- 
lasting Gospel ;  but  those,  who 
preach  it,  '^  are  not  suffered  to 
continue  by  reason  of  death.'* 
To  many  invested  with  the  sa- 
cred office,  the  great  Lord  will  ere 
long  say,  ^  Give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship,  for  thou  may- 
est  be  no  longer  steward.*'  To 
the  unfaithful  servant,  how  tre* 
mendous  the  summons !  Blesied 
is  that  ministeri   who^   having 


300 


Prospects  of  the  New  Tear. 


[2)«i 


studied  through  life  to  approve 
himself  to  God>  and  to  commend 
himself  to  the  consciences  of 
men^  is  able,  in  such  a  prospect^ 
to  say  with  Paul,  *^I  am  now 
ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time 
of  my  departure  is  at  hand ;  I 
have  fought  the  good  fight;  I 
have  finished  my  course ;  I 
have  kept  the  faith.  Henceforth 
there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown 
of  righteousness/' 

The  gospel  is  appointed  to  be 
preached  "  t©  every  creature," 
but  multitudes  of  wretched  tnor" 
taU  rtfu9e  to  hear  it.  They 
make  light  of  the  gospel,  and 
despise  its  ordinances ;  they  for* 
sake  the  Christian  assemblies, 
and  profime  the  day  of  God.  En- 
slaved by  vice,  they  are  forced  to 
take  refuge  in  infidelity ;  and 
joining  the  tribe  of  scoffers,  they 
mutusdly  harden  one  another, 
and  make  strong  the  bands  of 
wickedness.  How  many  such 
shall,  in  the  course  of  this  year, 
be  arrested  in  the  career  of  im<* 
piety  i  Yes,  proud  and  haughty 
scomer,  know  that  the  day  is  at 
hand,  when  thou  shalt  appear 
before  the  despised  Saviour,  pro- 
voked  by  th^ne  impenitence  and 
hardness  of  heart  to  act  as  the 
righteous  Judge,  and  pronounce 
the  irreversible  sentence,  *^  But 
those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay 
them  before  me." 

Ifovf  difficult  is  it  to  convince 
manyy  who  profess  the  gosfiel^  of 
the  reality  qf  eternal  things^  and 
to  engage  their  attention  to  the 
great  concerns  of  salvation  ! 
Though  their  character  be  re- 
mote from  infidelity  or  profli^- 
cy,  they  are  strangers  to  the 
power  of  vital  godliness.  They 
hear  the  truths  of  the  gospel, 


and  perhaps  avow  an  apprdbs'i'^ 
tion  of  them ;  but  they  pcrcehrlb 
not  their  intrinsic  glory,  nor  ibel 
the  importance  of  them  to  their 
own  happiness.  They  pass  their 
days  in  security,  and  expect  that 
all  shall  be  well  with  them  it 
last.    But  *^  wo  to  them  that  ais 
at  ease  in  Zion  !"  To  many  of 
this  description  the  last  year  of 
life  is  arrived.     The  day  of  srii 
vation  shall  quickly  go  dowa;    • 
all  opportunities  of  improvemieit 
shall  soon  be  past ;  and  to  a  long 
eternity  they  shall  bewail  their 
folly,  because  *^  the  things  tbi^ 
belong  to  their  peace  are  ISA, 
from  their  eyes"  forever. 

It  is  the  glory  qf  tAego^lel^ 
that  it  reveals  a  method  rf  divine 
accefitancej  at  once  honourable  t» 
God,  and  safe  for  sinlul  men ; 
*'  For  therein  is  the  righteoi» 
ness  of  God  revealed  from  fiutli 
to  fieiith.''  «<  Christ  is  the  enl 
of  the  law  for  righteousness,  tti 
every  one  that  believcth."  Modi 
is  it  to  he  lamented,  that  manf 
"being  ignorant  of  the  rights 
eousncss  of  God,"  or  too  proud 
to  submit  to  it,  "  go  about  to  es- 
tablish their  own  righteousness." 
They  expect  eternal  life  as  the 
reward  of  some  good  thing  done 
by  themselves :  or,  if  they  ad- 
mit (as  who  can  refuse  to  ad- 
mit ?)  that  they  are  chargeiMe 
with  son)c  imperfections,  tbcy 
will  be  indebted  to  Jesus  for  that 
portion  of  righteousness,  which 
is  necessary  to  supply  their  owa 
deficiency ;  and  are  willing,  at 
most,  to  divide  with  the  Saviour 
of  sinners  the  glory  of  their  sal- 
vation. Thus  they  fatally  stum- 
ble at  that  very  stone  which  God 
has  laid  in  Zion,  as  the  onlf 
^*  sure  foundation,  and  chief  cor- 
ner stone."  No  description  of 
human  characters  is  more  inac-. 


1 


Prtspects  of  the  New  Tear* 


301 


ithsn  thisy  to  the  truth 
ce  of  the  gos]iel.  If  to 
ch  telf'TighteoinBy  ^elf^dc' 
■cmlS)  this  shall  prove  a 
'caT)  they  shaU,  alas  !  too 
cover,  Uiat  they  are  in- 
wretched)  and  miserable, 
Vf  and  blind,  and  naked/* 
awful  the  thought,  that 
It  the  professors  of  Chris- 

mnne  tu^vme  that  sacred 
nth  n9  other  view  than  to 
again  of  godlinessl"  Tho' 
DS  of  the  insincerity  of 
earts,  they  call  Jesus, 
nd  join  themselves  to  the 
*  of  his  disciples,  only 
J  may  acquire  reputation 
men,  or  in  some  other 
imote  their  worldly  inters 
at  ^  let  the  sinners  in 
e  afraid ;  let  fearfiilness 
9   the   hypocrites  $"  the 

vengeance  may  now  be 

This  year,'  O  felse  pro- 
n  some  fatal  hour,  death 
ice  thee  before  the  Judge 

Though  thou   shouldst 

in  deceiving  thy   fellow 

to  the  end  of  life,  <<  God 

be  mocked."      Thy  se« 

wcrisy  shall  at  last  be  un- 

**  the  hidden  things  of 
liy  shall  be  brought  to 

and  *^  what  is  the  hope 
ijrpocrite,"  or  what  hath 
^9  ^  in  the  day  that  God 
way  his  soul  V* 
vast  the  number  of  indi- 

belonging  to  these  vari- 
les  of  ungodly  or  unbe- 
sien,  to  whom  the  year 
ath  now  commenced  is 
t  with  everlasting  de- 
i! 

'  though  all  men  have  not 
'Ct  there  are  some  fvho  bf" 
\  obey  the  gos/iei.  Amidst 
legeneracy  of  the  times, 
d  has  still  reserved  a  peo*- 


pie  for  himself,  who  know  his 
name,  and  have  tasted  his  love  ; 
who  ^^  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,**  and  ^  walk  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  before   him, 
all  the  days  of  their  life.    To  tho 
friends  of  Jesus,  the  prospect  of 
dying  this  year,  ought  to  give  no 
dismay.    They  have  reason  rath- 
er to  expect  it  with  joyful  hope. 
Many  ^  old  disciples"  shall  this 
year  arrive    at    their    Father's 
house.     Many  who  ^  groan  be- 
ing burdened  in  this  earthly  tab- 
ernacle," shall  soon  obtain  the 
long  desired  release,  and  enter 
into  rest.     And,  O  thou  afRicted 
soul,  ^  tossed  with  tempest,  and 
not  com&rted,"    by  reason  of 
perplexing  doubts  and  fears,  and 
the  tedious  painful  conflict  with 
temptation  and  sin,  rejoice,  and 
**  lift  up  thy  head,  for  the  day  of 
thy  redemption"  draweth  nigh. 
Soon  shall    *^  the  days  of  thy 
mourning   be    ended."    "  Thy 
warfare  shall  be  accomplished)'* 
and  thou  thyself  be  ^  more  than 
a  conqueror  through  him  that 
loved  us."    Are  any  cut  down  in 
the  midst  of  their  days, .  and  in 
the  midst  of  useful  service  to  the- 
church  and  to  the  world  ?  Those 
who  survive  may  have  cause  to 
regret  the  loss,  but  the  servant 
of  God  is  called  to  a  more  ex« 
tensive  sphere  of  service ;  to  sub- 
limer  enjoyments ;   to  a  purer 
and  nobler   society  above.      In 
every  possible    case,    *^  blessed 
are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord ; 
they  rest  from  their  labours  and 
their  works  do    follow  them." 
Happy  art  thou,  O  Christian,  if 
the  commencement  of  this  year 
beholds  thee  '*  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,"  and  "  wait- 
ing for  his  salvation."      But  it 
shall  indeed  be  the  happiest  of 
all  the  years  thou  haat  ever  aeeui 


SOf 


Memoirs  ofPremient  Damn, 


\ 


if  its  "conclusion  find  thee  with 
Christ,  and  with  God  above, 
'^  servings  him  day  and  night  in 
his  tempie." 

Such  are  some  of  the  pms- 
ptcts  which  this,  the  first  day  of 
dite  jrear,  presents  to  ourcontem- 
pbtion.  Thousands,  amongst 
whom  there  may  be  some  who 
How  read  these  fines,  shall  find 
them  fully  roalited  before  its 
next  return. 

Reader,  before  the  subject  be' 


dhmissed  perhapa.  4b 
pause  for  a  moment,  and 
thy  soul  to  Heaven,  and^i 
to  thyself  this  solenm  | 
If  I  should  die  this  year» 
shall  my  eternal  habitatiol 

^  O  that  they  werewisi 
they  understood  this  ;  th 
would  consider  their  laltec 

^^  Lord,  so  teach  us  to  a 
our  days,  that  we  may  ap| 
heartfl  to  wisdom." 

Rtl.  Mm 


wl^mmmm 


IBiogpraplis^ 


MSMOIRS      or     PRESIDENT 
DAVIES. 

(Concluded  fixun  page  256.) 

The  eminence  and  lustre  of 
Mr.  Davies'  character  as  a  Prcei^ 
denty  were  generally  confiessed. 
la  his  mode  of  governing'  the 
cbllege,  the  firmness  of  authority 
was  tempered   with    benignity, 
mildness  and  condescension.  He 
watched  over  his  pupils  with  the 
tender  solicitude  of  a  father.    He 
repressed  their  youthful  irregu-* 
lArities  by  the  gentlest  methods 
possible  ;  nor  did  he  ever  inflict 
punishment,  without  evident  re- 
luctance and  pain.      The  conse- 
quence was,  that  he  was  equally 
revered  and  loved  by  every  mem- 
ber of  his  literary  Ibmily.    They 
esteemed  it  not  a  confinement, 
but  a  privilege  and  happiness,  to 
be  under  his  care.     They  com- 
plied with  his  injunctions,  and 
the   general  regulations  of  the 
seminary,  less  from  fear,  than 
from  principle  and  inclination. 
In   his  method  of   instruction, 
there  was  amnething  wrasually 


captivating  and  irapre8n«9> 

veying  his  ideas  with  ibe  i 

facility,  and,  by  the  aid  of  j 

ly   imagination,    impartii 

charms  of  novelty,  even  to 

mon  su})jects,  he  could  < 

to  rivet  the  attention  of  b 

pils.    And  generously  oo 

nicative,  as  he  was,  of  his* 

intellectual  treasures,    he 

scarcely  less  «ure  to  enrici 

minds.      But  while  thua  i 

ous  to  promote  the  literal 

provement  of  the  youth  c« 

ted  to  his  charge,  he  wa 

more  anxious  and   engag 

cultivate  their  heart9.     He 

sidered  religion  as  unspei 

the  best  and  brightest  of  a 

complishments ;    the  only 

foundation,  either  of  usefii 

honour  or  felicity.      He  t 

fore  bent  his  principal  atte 

as  every  instructor  should)  I 

press  the  youthful  mind  wit 

importance  of  this  object. 

seized  with   avidity  every 

sion'to  inculcate  on  his  pup 

private,  the  worth  of  their  i 

and  the   pressing   neceaai 


] 


Memoirs  of  President  Daws. 


303 


mmediBtelf  securing  the 
gs  of  salvation.    And  his 
tficoursea  bear   frequent 
i  how  near  their  immor- 
erests  were  to  his  heart.- 
d'the  close  of  a  new  year's 
l»  be- expresses  himself  in 
idery  glowing  language  : 
r  leave  of  my  promiscuous 
JT)  to  employ  a  few  min- 
mddressing  myself  to  my 
wt  family,  whom  my  pa- 
iffection  would  always  sin- 
:  firom  the  rest,  even  when 
it»eaking  in  general  terms 
ixed  crowd.      Therefore, 
IT  charge,  my  pupils,  my 
n,  and  every  tender  and 
lag  name  !  Ye  young  im- 
I,  ye  embryo  angels  orin- 
nds,  ye  blooming,  lovely, 
lowers  of  human  nature, 
pt  of  your  parents  and 
\  pi    church   and  state  ; 
ftj  joy  and  glory  of  your 
*i-  Hear  one  that  loves 
M  that  has  notliing  to  do 
rorld,  but  to  promote  your 
treat ;  one  that  would  ac- 
bis  the  greatest  blessing 
d  enjoy  in   his  pilgrim- 
nd  whose  nigius  and  days 
metimes     made     almost 
reatless,  by  his  affection- 
ieties  for  you  :  Hear  him 
subject  in  which  you  are 
ntimately  interested  ;    a 
the  most  important  that 
I  mpostle  or  an  angel  could 
you  upon,  and  tiiat  is,  the 
Dprovement  of  time,  the 
time,  and  preparation  for 
r/*     He  then  proceeds  to 
leir  immediate  attention 
ion,  by  the  most  cogent 
nts,  and  in  a  manner  pe- 
awakening  and  persua- 

Eiother  sermon,    on  this 
4nd  iJd*  i«  tht  condemnor 


fiorij  that  light  is  come  into  thB 
wiprldj  and  men    loved    darJtness 
rather  than    lights  because  their 
deeds  were    evil ; — ^we  find  the 
following  pungent  address  to  his 
pupils  :  '^  There  is  not  one  in  a 
thousand  of  the  sons  of  men  that 
enjoys  your  advantages.     Light, 
human  and  divine,   natural  and 
supernatural,  ancient  and  mod- 
em ;  that  is,  knowledge  of  eve- 
ry kind  shines  upon  you,  and  you 
are  every  day  basking  under  its 
rays.     You  have  nothing  to  do 
but  to  polish  your  minds,  and,  as 
it  were,  render  them  luminous. 
But  let  me  put  you   in  mind, 
that  unless  you  admit  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ  to 
shine  in  your  hearts,  you  will 
still  be  the  children  of  darkness, 
and  confined  in  the  blackness  of 
darkness  forever.  This  is  intoler- 
ably shocking,  even  in  supposi- 
tion.   Suppose  any  of  you  should 
be  surrounded  with  more  light 
than  others,  for  no  other  purpose 
but  tluit  you  may  have  a  strong- 
er conflict  with  conviction,  and 
that  your  consciences  may  with 
greater  force  raise  tumults  and 
insurrections  within  you  ;    sup- 
pose your  sins  should  be  the  siot 
of  men  of  learning  and  knowl- 
edge, the  most -daring  and  gigan« 
tic  sins  on  this  side  hell ;    sup* 
pose  you  should  turn  out  sinners 
of  great  parts,  fine  geniuses,  like 
the  fallen  angels,  those  vast  in- 
tellects ;  wise,  but  wicked ;  wise 
to  do  evil,  but  without  knowl- 
edge to  do  good  ;     suppose   it 
should  be  your  highest  charac- 
ter that  you  can  harangue  well, 
that  you  know  a  few  dead  lan- 
guages, tliat    you   have  passed 
through  a  course  of  philosophy  ; 
but  as  to  that  knowledge  which 
sanctifies  all  the  rest,  and  ren-  . 
d^rs  them  useful  tp  yourselves  or 


304 


Memoirs  of  President  Dmiii. 


others  ;  that  knowledge  which 
alone  can  make  you  wise  to  sal- 
TatioHy  and  guide  you  to  avoid 
the  paths  of  'destruction,  you 
shun,  it,  you  hate  it,  and  choose 
to  remain  contentedly  ignorant 
in  this  important  respect ;  sup- 
pose your  parentSf  who  have 
been  at  the  expense  of  your  ed- 
ucation ;  your  friends,  who  have 
entertained  such  high  and  pleas- 
ing expectations  concerning  you ; 
church  and  state,  that  look  to  you 
lor  help,  and  depend  upon  you  to 
fill  stations  of  importance  in  the 
world  ;  and  your  careful  instruc- 
torsy  who  observe  your  growing 
improvements  with  proportional 
pleasure  ;  suppose  that  after  all 
this  generous  labour,  and  all 
these  pleasing  prospects,  :they 
should  see  you  at  last  doomed  to 
everlasting  darkness,  for  your 
voluntary  abuse  of  the  light  you 
now  enjoy  ;  suppose  these 
things,  and  ■  but  the  con- 

sequences of  these  suppositions 
are  so  terrible,  that  I  am  not  har- 
dy enough  to  mention  them. 
And,  O  !  shall  they  ever  become 
matters  of  fact ! 

"Therefore,  my  dear  youth, 
admit  the  light,  love  it,  and  pur- 
sue it,  though  at  first  it  should 
make  such  discoveries,  as  may 
be  painful  to  you  ;  for  the  pain 
will  prove  medicinal.  By  dis- 
covering your  danger  in  time, 
you  may  be  able  to  escape  it ; 
but  never  expect  to  remove  it  by 
the  silly  expedient  of  shutting 
your  eyes.  Be  impartial  inquir- 
ers after  truth,  as  to  yourselves, 
as  well  as  other  things,  and  no 
longer  attempt  to  put  a  cheat  up- 
on yourselves.  Alas  1  how  child- 
ish and  foolish,  as  well  as  wicked 
and  ruinous,  would  such  an  im- 
posture be  !  The  gospel,  in  this 
particular,  only  requires  you  to 


be  honest  men  ;  and  i 
is  a  most  moderate  am 
ble  demand.  Therefi 
children  of  the  light  and 
and  walk  as  such,  ao 
will  be  a  blessing  tot 
and  to  yourselves,  that 
were  born." 

Instructions  thus  &i 
livered  with  the  greati 
nesS)  and  enforced  by  i 
dent,  uniform  piety,  cqi 
ly  fail  to  make  the  moat 
and  salutary  impressio 
minds  of  his  youthful  < 

The  public  and  offid 
ances  of  President  Di 
marked  with  dignityi 
and  elegance.  His  per 
at  anniversary  comuM 
reflected  equal  honour^ 
and  the  institution,  an 
the  highest  gratificatv 
crowded  auditories,  wj 
occasions  brought  togc 
the  work  of  the  miniat 
chief  delight.  Here,;* 
ally,  he  was  in  hia 
Here  he  was  at  home, 
indeed,  a  lively  and  alv 
whelming  sense  of  tl 
tudc  of  the  sacred  offii 
his  own  insufficiency  i 
charge.  This  is  stril 
parent  from  some  past 
letter  to  his  friend,  Dr. 
^Mt  is  an  easy  thing/ 
"  to  make  a  noise  in,1 
to  flourish  and  harangv 
zle  the  crovfdy  and  sei 
aga/ie  ;  but  deeply  to  i 
spirit  of  Christianity; 
tain  a  secret  walk  with 
be  holy  as  he  is  holy  ; 
labour^  thu  i*  the  vfi 
difiiculty  of  the  ministi 
seems  to  grow  upon  i 
Perhaps,  once  in  thr< 
months,  I  preach  in  so 
ure  as  I  could  wish  : 


] 


Memoirs  ofPrcsidetit  Davies. 


305 


as  in  the  sight  of  GQD, 
if  I  were  to  step  from  the 
Lo  the  supreme  tribunal. 
nay  subject.  I  melt  into 
or  I  shudder  >vith  horror, 
!  denounce  the  terrors  of 
rd.  I  glow,  I  soar  in  sa- 
Ktacics,  when  the  love  of 
i  my  theme  ;  and,  as  Mr. 

was  -wont  to  express  it, 
more  striking  to  me,  than 
fine  poetry  in  the  world, 

eh  u  if  I  ne'er  shoukl  preach 

I  dying  man  to  dving  men.'* 

IS !  my  spirits  soon  flag, 
"Otions  languish,  and  my 
lis.  It  is  really  an  afilict- 
ught,  that  I  serve  so  good 
JtT  with  so  much  incon- 
:  but  so  it  is,  and  my 
lurns  upon  that  account." 
same  humble  and  sclf-dif- 
pirit  brcatlies  in  the  fol- 
paragraph,  which  wc  find 
beginning  of  one  of  his 
ses  :  "  To  preside  in  the 
ities  of  public  worship,  to 
our  thoughts,  and  choose 
the  subjects  of  your  med- 
ia those  sacred  hours 
rou  spend  in  tlic  house  of 
.  upon  the  right  iniprovc- 
f  which  your  everlasting 
:ss  so  much  depends — this 
rovincc  of  the  niout  tre- 
is  importance  that  run  he 
d  on  a  mortal :  and  every 
r  the  sacred  character, 
lows  what  he  is  abuut, 
emLle  at  the  thouid't,  and 
n  anxiously  perplexed 
ubjcct  he  shall  c!.cose, 
:  shall  say  iip«.n  it,  mA  in 
anner  Ijc  sl-ull  (lelivcr  IjIs 
e.  His  :AicLess  m  a  c^reut 
i;  depends  if^.on  his 
for  tliouj^li  tli'i  bit ijed 
s  the  proper  :i-jent,  and 
Xo.  7.  Q  q 


though  the  best  means,  withoiJt 
his  efficacious  concurrence,  tfre 
altogether  fruitless,  yet  he  is 
wont  to  bless  those  means  that 
are  best  adapted  to  do  good.  Af- 
ter a  long  course  of  languid  and 
fruitless  efforts,  which  seem  to 
have  been  unusually  disowned  by 
my  divine  Master,  what  text  shall 
I  choose  out  of  the  inexhaustible 
treasure  of  God's  word  ?  In  what 
new  method  shall  I  speak  up- 
on it  ?  What  new,  untried  exper- 
iments shall  I  make  ?  Blessed  Je- 
sus 1  my  heavenly  Master  !  di- 
rect thy  poor  perplexed  servant, 
who  is  at  a  loss,  and  knows  not 
what  to  do  :  direct  him  that  has 
tried,  and  tried  again,  all  the  ex- 
pedients he  could  think  of,  but 
almost  in  vain,  and  now  scarcely 
knows  what  it  is  to  hope  for  suc- 
cess." 

Respecting  Mr.  Davjcs*  ap- 
pearance in  the  pulpit,  an  emi- 
nent minister,*  who  intimately 
knew  him,  has  given  the  follow- 
ing testimony  :  "  His  manner  of 
delivery,  as  to  pronunciation, 
gesture,  and  modulation  of  voice, 
seemed  to  be  a  perfect  model  of 
tlie  most  moving  and  striking  or- 
atoiy.  Whenever  he  ascended 
the  sacred  desk,  he  seemed  to 
have  not  only  the  attention,  but 
all  the  various  passions  of  his  au- 
ditory, entirely  at  his  command. 
And  as  his  personal  appearance 
was  august  and  venerable,  yet 
benevolent  and  mild,  so  he  could 
speak  with  the  most  command- 
ing authority,  or  melting  tender- 
ness, according  lo  the  variation 
of  Iiis  subject.  With  what  ma- 
jesty onrl  j^randcur,  with  what  en- 
crjvy  and  striking  solemnity,  with 
wi;i.t  powerful  and  dinost  irre- 
sistible eloijuence  would  he  illus- 


•  Rtv.  Mr.  Bostwick,aNcw.Yo2k. 


MAtHk  o/fii^i^'^m^ . 


tnte  the  InitlUt  wd  inculca^ 
t^«dHtiupfC;iFTJi|(^trI  Mount 
E^IMi  m.mcd  to  }hiwdcr  Erom  hi^ 

l\pa,  when  he  denounced  the 
tronendoui  curses  of  the  Uvi, 
sod  sounded  tlie  drcadrul  alaim 
t9  gltittyi  »trurci  impenitent  uii- 
nora.  The  xolcmn  scenes  of  the 
la&t  ju(Igtu<.-ni  Seemed  to  rise  id 
vieWi  when  he  arraignedi  tricdi 
iLud  ruuvictcd  &oIf-deccivi:rs  and 
foniwl  hypocrites.  And  how 
(itd  ihc  Iwlm  oi'  Gileud  distil  frum 
his  tlpa,  when  he  exhihited  a 
bieeiling.  dying  Saviour  tu  sinful 
iiiurtiilii  as  a  soicceign  remedy 
for  the  frautuled  liearti  und  an- 
gutshul  cDiiieience  1  In  u  vorii, 
wbtvtcvei-  subjecl  he  undertook, 
periiUuaive  clociuunce  dwelt  upon 
jitt  toDguc  i  and  hia  audience 
Whs  all  attention.  He  spuku  as 
»a  the  borders  uf  eternity,  and 
as  viewing  the  glaries  and  ter- 
rors o(  the  UDseen  world ;  and 
conveyed  the  most  grand  and  af- 
fccunji;  idea&  of  these  important 
realities." 

Though  to  aomc)  this  descrip- 
tion may  seem  like  the  p^u  lial, 
uudiatin);ui thing  panegyric  of  a 
iriend,  tliere  is  much  rcjson  to 
rely  oik  iu  truth  and  accuracy. 
There  are  those  still  living,  who 
repeatedJy  heard  Mr.  Davies 
preach,  and  who  sps<ik  of  his 
public  performances  as  combin- 
lug  a  soleiunity,  a  pathos  and  on- 
iuiiiUon  tculy  wondcrftil,  such  as 
•eemed  directly  to  result  from  a 
lively  sense  of  a  pitsent  Deity. 
together  with  a  mod  teoder,  fer- 
vent beneTolcnce  u>  the  soulii  of 
men.  The  effoctt  were  in  aonn: 
messtire  answerable.  It  a  said, 
.that  he  seldom  preicbed,  without 
producing  some  visible  emotions 
in  great  numbers  present ;  and 
seldomi  without  adme  saving 
Impri^fioilf  MeU^  tttt  oa  one  or 


not  probablyuppear  9 
t.hDse  who  attcntirel| 
vplumcs  of  his  prini 
es,  and  reflect  that  I 
was  made,  after  his' 
such  as  he  ordinaltl 
The  world  is  in  pot 
great  variety  of  exA 
valuable  sermons. 
tude  to  accomplish  tf 
fur  which  seiinovt 
be  considered  us  the 
merit,  few  extant  tn 
those  of  President  I 

Their  chief  and 
excellence  is  dotA 
that  they  abound  in 
ble  and  alTecting  del 
the  distinguishing 
the  gospel.  The  ut 
ty  and  impotence  o 
sovereignly  free  gra 
vab  ;  the  divinity  of 
atonement  in  his  M 
cation  through  h% 
ness  ;  regeneration  i 
cation  by  the  Holy  8 
were  his  favourite  tl 
these  he  never  cess 
and  expatiate.  He  i 
doctrines  as  consti 
essence  of  the  Christ 
the  grand  support  I 
practical  religion."  1 
ed  their  intellige|it' 
reception  as  «  tfce' 
porUnce;  and  Vkir 
tempt  to  itibvCtt^ 
them  away,  as  e^al 
the  truth  of  God*"^ 
interests  of  miai* 
pcHitts,  he  was  noM 
cit,  decided,  and  strc 

SiiU  he  defended 
and  ev<:|||repelled  tl 
which  be  viewed  Hi 
OU3,  in  the  spirit  t 


4iP(*p«(;*i?>*v  -Cipw-- 


m 


fDiii  pressing  unlinllow- 
n  passion  into  ihe  acr- 
liod.  In  hit  sennons, 
mnc  of  those  ai^pcrities 

religion  hns  too  often 
hopourctl.  Truth  ap- 
H)  attitude  and   a&pett, 

majcatki  bjic  graceful 

p  his  most  pungehl  and 

EaddresBes  to  the  iin- 
ihe  spirit  of  benevo- 
[  gompossion  isobviouEi- 
binont.  Perhaps  there 
rmons,  which  depict,  in 
ikiDg  and  awful  colours, 
ijiijf  wretchedness  and 
r  the  impenitcni.  Vet, 
l^otsee,  that  a  lender, 
[  concern  for  their  best 
jfoinpts  and  pervades 
ti.t  And  where  Is  tlic 
fhQ  can  refrain  from 
tbe      preacher's      part 

rw"'        .  , 

„  j^rmons  contain  Irc- 
icriptions  of  the  nature 
Hices  of  real  religion. 
Uiit  it  a&  cuniiuencing 
■Bee  and  faith,  as  con- 
'>>  course  of  mortifica- 
I^Urdeniat,  and  as  man- 
ac\Iby  substantial  fruio 
id;  and  virtue.  So  lu- 
Ittd  striking  are  thesu 
m  and  GO  accurately 
luipguiah  genuine  re- 
)th  iyom  its  opposites 
illerfciia,  lliat  it  setiiis 
ppsaible  that  any  one 
tmiively  peruse  them, 
bptaio  ignoraot  of  his 
,  His  discourses  upon 
,^  con/rite.  f»  </rfi;jf. 


upon  the  tndted  retd,  and  npon 
th«   afiMlinHy    mMe  and  ai^. 


bhHcs  od  dnuvter,  and  wkb 
consolatioQa  for  the  ircskeat,  the 
iri«at  dejt^tfed  Md  tnihiUiiig  be- 
ll.v.-r-. 

It  is  no  small  rerommenda- 
tion  of  the  sermons  of  Mr.  Da- 
vits, tliat,  while  intelligible  to 
the  meanest  capacities,  the)-  are 
calculated  to  gratify  persona  of 
the  greatest  knowledge  and  re- 
Gncmenl.  They  aboimd  with 
striking  thoughts,  with  the  beau- 
ties and  elegancies  of  exprear 
sion,  and  with  the  richest  im- 
agery. tSome  fastidious  critics 
may  perhaps  object  to  his  slyle, 
a^  florid  and  ornamented  in  the 
extreme.  But  it  should  be  ve- 
nicmbered  that  nature  made  him 
a  poet  ;  and  that  a  brilliant  im- 
agination, operating  on  a  #ann 
heart,  bmiliarized  htm  to  forma 
of  cxprcsibn,  which,  in  others, 
might  Hcem  unnatural  end  af- 
fected. On  the  whole,  it  may 
be  pruperljr  remarked,  that  his 
style,  Ihcugh  rich  and  enter- 
taining, is  rather  a  (langerotu 
model  for  imitation.  Young 
preachers,  by  following  it  too 
closely,  might  be  betrayed  into  a 
manner  ill  suited  to  their  ge- 
nius. Let  them  study  to  resem- 
ble President  Davics  in  hit  pie- 
ty, his  zeal,  Ins  fidelity  in  ex- 
ploring and  communicating 
truth  ;  but  let  Ihem  not  be  too 
emulous  of  soaring  upon  the 
wing  of  his  vigorous  and  excur- 
sive imagination. 


308 


On  the  Imprccairons*in  Scripture. 


IDct. 


jBeUgtotur  Communication0. 


ON    THE    IMPRECATIONS  IN   THE    SCRIPTURES. 


.  Whek  a  passage,  in  the  orij^* 
inal  language  of  the  Scripture, 
may  be  fairly  translated  two 
ways,  it  will  hardly  be  denied, 
that  we  ought  to  adopt  that  trans- 
lation, which  is  attended  with, 
fewest  difficulties. 

The  writer  of  these  remarks 
pretends  to  no  critical  knowledge 
of  the  Hebrew  language,  but  be- 
lieves it  to  be  genei*ally  conced- 
ed, as  it  is  by  bishop  Home  and 
Mr.  Scott,  that  those  passages  in 
Psalms,  69,  109,  and  137, 
■which  are  rendered,  by  our  trans- 
lators, as  imprecations  of  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  judgments^  on 
the  writer's  enemies,  are  capable 
of  being  translated,  as  if  they 
were  a  prediction. 

The  latter  supposition  is  at- 
tended with  no  very  important 
difficulties.  The  greatest  diffi- 
culty, which  presents  itself^  is, 
that  the  psalmist  should  be  su[>- 
poscd  certainly  to  know  the  des- 
tiny of  his  enemies.  Once  sup- 
pose him  possessed  of  this  knowl- 
edge, and  it  is  easy  cnotigh  to 
conceive  that  he  should  commu- 
nicate it  to  others. 

The  difficulties  attending  the 
opinion,  that  the  psalmist  prayed 
for  various  temporal  disasters  to 
descend  on  his  enemies  and  their 
Connexions  in  this  world,  and  for 
their  everlasting  damnation,  in 
the  world  to  come,  are  neither 
few  nor  trifling. 

1 .  To  pray  for  the  destruction 
of  enemies  appears  not  to  savour 
of  an  evanjijelical  temper.  The 
apostle's  direction  is,  Blcstt^  and 
curse  not.     A  greater  than  the 


apostle  hath  said,  /?/»•  fAAii  (Atf 
curat  yon. 

3.  To  imprecate  wrath  agaiait 
enemies  does  not  appear  to  coh* 
cide  with  other  parts  of  Davitft 
conduct.     In  Psal.  xxxr.  12,  kc« 
the   psalmist  is  represented  rf 
being  very  deeply  atflictedf  wbc^ 
his    enemiea  vere  in  ditftreiA 
Christ,  on  the  cross,  prayed,  vrA 
that  his  enemiea  might  be  c3e^ 
stroyed,  but  forgiven.    Steph  ^^n* 
in  the  agonies  of  d^thy  prefenc*<9, 
a  umilar  request. 

The  language  of  inpreciAca 
and  cursing  does  not  leeiiL     to 
have    been    common  to  saiv^tt' 
Jeremiah  did,  indeed,  use  i^  it 
the  20th  chapter  of  his  propheqn; 
His  words,  at  that  time,   as  ^ral 
as  those  of  Moses  on  a  particollp 
occasion,  give   humiliating  proof 
of  the  power  of  corruption,  evefl 
in   God's  children.      They  n6 
not  to  be  imitated. 

But  you  imagine,  perhaps,  that 
benci'olence  may  lead  a  man  t^ 
imprecate  present  and  etennl 
misery  on  his  enemies,  on  sup* 
position  that  his  enemies  are  the 
enemies  of  God. 

The  crucifiers  of  Christ  were 
enemies  to  God  by  wicked  works ; 
so  were  the  murderers  of  Ste- 
phen, yet  both  were  the  objectt 
of  intercession,  and  not  of  impre^ 
cation.  Those  enemies  of  David* 
for  whom  great  tenderness  is 
expressed  in  the  35th  psalra« 
must  have  been  of  a  similar 
character  to  those  others,  of 
whom  he  speaks  in  psalm  109. 
Nay,  there  is  an  important  sense 
in  which  all  unrenewed  person 


On  the  Iviprechtions  in  Sciipturc. 


309 


ionies  to  God.  Are  we, 
account,  to  pray  for  their 
undoing  ? 

)avid's  enemies  deserved 
ion.  Ah)  doubtless  they 
0  does  the  writer  of  these 
h  and  so  do  all  his  fellow 
Still  he  hopes,  that 
hrough  benevolence,  de- 
icr  hisy  or  their  reproba- 

x)u  proceed  farther,  and 
enemies  of  David  were 
ible.  Who  knows  this  \ 
limself  could  not  know 
;  from  special  revelation ; 
ich  revelation  were  made 
it  removes  the  most 
at  objection  against  the 
of  Binhofi  Home  and  Mr, 
iio  believe  that  the  psalm- 
lot  imprecate,* but  only 
If  their  destiny  were 
.  to  him,  it  is  not  very 
Ag,  that  he  should  com" 
e  a  knowledge  of  it  to 

the  Scriptures  do  not 
id  impatience  towards 
Led,  is  verv  certain.  God 

sinners  with  much  long 
^i    and    encourages  his 

to  do  the  like.      Many 

after  enormous  profliga<^ 
yet  been  the  monuments 
.  It  would,  indeed,  be  an 
inary  occurrence  in  the 
n  world,  should  any  hum- 
)  under  a  sense  of  iiisown 
iness  and  the  divine  for- 
i  .towards  himself,  adopt 
wing  lan^^unp^cin  relixtion 
I,"  I  have  frequently  pray- 

they  mij^lu  repent  and 
ilvation  :  but  as  thev  still 
impenitent,  and  deserve 

now  pray,  in  opposition 
irmer  requests,  liiat  they 

repent,  hut  be  damned 
Were  such  a  prayer 


% 


offered,  would  not  the  Lord  an- 
swer, OughtcBt  thou  not  to  htrve 
comfianHon  on  thy  ftUovi  servant^ 
cv^n  (u  I  have  had  fiity  ou  thee  ? 
Doubtless  the  saints  will  ac- 
knowledge the  justice  and  holi^ 
ness  of  God  in  his  treatment  of 
reprobates.  They  now  ocknowl- 
edge  his  holiness  in  sending 
dearths,  earthquakes,  tornadoes^ 
and  the  pestilence,  but  they  do 
not  pray  for  these  judgments. 
AVho  would  not  be  surprised, 
should  a  pious  believer,  when  em- 
ployed in  domestic  worship,  be 
heard  to  pray  against  his  wicked 
neighbours,  that  the  Almighty 
would  strike  their  houses  with 
lightning ;  send  sickness  and 
want  into  their  families  ;  bring 
them  all  to  an  untimely  gravCf 
and  to  the  place  appointed  for 
the  devil  and  his  angels  l 

But  it  is  said  there  are  passa* 
ges  of  Scripture,  even  in  the  New 
Testament,  which  would  justify 
such  an  intercession.  Christ 
said  to  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
2^11  t4i  the  measure  qf  your 
father 9. 

Is  this  a  prayer  ?  If  it  be,  to 
whom  is  it  dirfx:tcd  ?  It  is  spok- 
en ironically  ;  and  no  more 
proves,  that  our  blessed  I^rd| 
who,  in  the  last  hours  of  his  life, 
prayed  for  his  murderers,  did 
previously  pray  against  them, 
than  the  words  of  Solomon,  Rc^ 
joicc^  0  young" man yin  thyyouth^  ficc. 
evince,  in  him,  a  design  to  pro- 
mote rudeness  and  debauchery. 

To  elucidate  diflicult  passages 
of  sacred  writ,  by  those  which  are 
plain,  is  safe  and  prudent ;  but  to 
explain  one  obscure  passage,  by 
others  equally  obscure,  is  by  no 
Tnc:uis  satisiactory. 

The  2d  epistle  to  Timothy 
docs,  indeed?  contain  these  words* 
Alexander^  the  coppersmith^  did 


a  10 


Piety  of  tlie  aniskni  Pagans. 


me,  nmch  evii.  The  laord  reward 
kimacccrdintf  to  hU  wo r kit.  Is  it 
so  very  certain,  that  St.  P;*ii]  dicU 
in  these  words^  pray«  that  iMsi 
mechanic  might  cxperiince  tim 
«ternai  wratli  ol'  Godi  that  this 
text  will  prove  David  to  have  iiu- 
precated  such  misery  on  his  en- 
emies? In  the  verse  next  hut 
one  succeeding,  t)*e  apostle  in- 
forms Timothy,  that,  in  his  first 
defence,  all  men  forsook  him  ; 
but  subjoins,  /  ftray  God  thai  it 
may  not  be  iaid  t9  their  charge. 
Did  the  apostle  pray,  for  the  saW 
vatioD  of  .those,  who  forsook  him, 
and  against  the  salvation  of  him 
who  withstood  |htm  ?  His  own 
tinilence  against  the  gospel  was 
once,  it  is  probable,  as  great  as 
Alexander's ;  yet  he  obtained 
mercy ;  and  he  was  divinely 
taught  to  give  this  direction, 
In  meekneM  inatruet  them  v/to 
9iip09e  themeeivesy  if  God  fierad' 
venture  %nU  give  refientance  to 
the  acknowledgment  qfthe  truth. 

The  seeming  imprecation  on 
Alexander  is  thus  paraphrased  by 
Dr,  Doddridge  :  *'  I  doubt  not, 
but  the  Lord,  wbo  exercises  a 
guardian  care  ^jj|K..iiie  as  his 
foithful  servant,  will,  sooner  or 
later,  reward  him  according  to  his 
works.  May  it  l)e  an  instructive 
and  merciful  discipHne.to  reform 
rather  than  destroy  him." 

"  All  the  ancients  note,"  says 
a  learned  commentator,  ^*  that 
this  is  not  an  imprecation,  but  a 
prediction  becoming  an  apostle. 
Pseudo  Justin,  Chrysostom, 
Theodoret,  CBcumenius,  Tiico- 
phylact." 

Good  people,  it  is  thought* 
would  find  more  pleasure  and  ed- 
ification in  reading  sucii  passa- 
ges with  a  well  grounded  belief 
that  tliey  are  predictions,  than  if 
they^considered  them  as  impre- 


cations. If,  thereforcr 
as  the  learned  observet 
an  interpretation,  it  ca 
lie  a  desirable  object 
should  not.  But  if  tli 
fact,  imprecations,  ther 
less  something  relalii 
case,  which  we  do  n 
stand.  Lki 


THE  PIETY  OF  AKCIENl 

It  is  an  opinion  of  13 
nent  authors,  that  there 
tion  or  race  of  men  sg 
and  brutish,  as  to  be  ul 
titute  ol'  all  notions  c 
sions  respecting  a  si||f 
ing.  The  accounts  gi^ 
natives  of  New  Holland 
contradict  this  opinio] 
lar,  as  the  English  rc 
that  country  can  disc 
rude  aboriginals  of  thi 
tcred  continent  mV^ 
ideas  of  a  God.  W 
tempting  to  prove  or 
the  justness  of  an  opi 
precise  theoretical  con 
which  it  may  not  be  & 
tie,  I  would  observe, 
savage  nations  have  e 
some  imperfect  concep 
supreme  being  or  bei 
crc.ited  the  world,  anc 
to  exercise  some  inliui 
men  and  physical  evi 
deed  it  is  hard  to  belief 
ings,  endowed  with  ii 
powers,  however  feeW 
cultivated,  should  see  th 
and  every  thing  about  1 
dcr  tlie  constant  contro 
es  beyond  their  reach, 
strong  impression,  tL 
must  be  a  supreme,  u 
and  all-powerful  Agent 
the  visible  operations  < 
most  be  ascribed* 


P«(y  of  the  ancient  Pagans. 


3ir 


li  is  certain,  that  most 
ioDs,  of  whom  history 
rved  any  correct  ac* 
ATe  believed  in  and 
d  some  kind  of  gods, 
ihors  of  creation  and 
sen  of  good  and  evil. 
M  have  been  the  ideas 
^  world,  concerning 
and  attributes  of  God, 
have  been  so  conscious 
vn  frailty,  imbecility, 
ire  to  evils, ivliich  they 
lier  foresee  nor  residt, 
lowledgc  their  depend- 
tome  superior  being. 
I  originated,  among 
n  nation s«  that  fear  and 
of  the  supposed  supe- 
yremc  ageiUi  which  is 
ed  piet y,  O f  t  h  c  prar- 
ty  among  the  ancient 
rany  illustrious  exam- 
recorded,  which,  for 
ind  the  spirit  of  humil- 
amission  to  a  su]>crior 
icb  appear  to  have  ao 
l  them,  would  do  hon- 
eal  Christian.  Thus 
i  relates  that,  when  tlie 
and  Greeks  wci*e  ar- 
'  battle  at  Platea,  both 
ered  sacrifices  to  the 
I  in  the  midst  of  the 
isanias,  General  of  the 
looking  earnestly  to- 
temple  of  Juno,  im- 
i  interposition  of  the 

etreat  of  the  ten  thou- 
sks  under  Xenophon, 
were  offered  to  the 
procure  their  favour ; 
the  troops  had  arrived 
>nd,  on  the  Kuxine, 
;  considered  as  an  ef- 
:apc  from  the  danger^ 
rch,  sacrifices  were  of- 
upiter,  the  preserver, 


and  to  other  gods,  in  fulfilment 
of  their  vows. 

In  the  Institution  of  Cyrus  W€ 
see  the  sentiments  of  Xenophon 
in  regard  to  the  worsliip  of  a  su- 
preme power.  He  represents 
Cyrus,  as  declaring  that  he  never 
undertook  any  enterprise,  great 
or  snialli  without  performing  his 
duties  to  the  gods.  In  addition 
to  many  instances  mentioned,  I 
cannot  refrain  from  citing  the 
passage,  in  which  an  entertain- 
ment was  concluded  by  an  ad- 
dress to  the  gods — ni^aifwtu  tm< 
fl^;  r«  «^«^«— praying  ibr  pi*os- 
perity  ;  an  evidence  that  Xen- 
ophon at  least  believed  in  the 
propriety  of  giving  thanks  and 
asking  a  blessing  at  table. 

It  was  piety,  whicii  led  the  an* 
cients  to  the  practice  of  vows  ; 
or  promises  to  perform  certain 
acts  to  the  gods,  in  case  of  suc- 
cess in  enterprises,  or  deliver- 
ance fr<;m  danger.  These  vows 
were  Lcld  sacred,  like  oaths.  Be- 
fore the  battle  of  Marat  h«;n  the 
Athenians  vowed  to  immolate  to 
Diana  ns  many  goats,  as  xhey 
should  find  Persians  dead  on  the 
field  of  battle.  * 

Extraordinary  assemblies  of 
the  Athenians,  holden  in  times 
of  imminent  danger,  were  intro- 
duced with  religious  ceremonies. 
The  place  was  lustrated  with  the 
blood  of  victims  ;  a  herald  re- 
peated a  formulary  of  vows  and 
prayers,  addressed  to  the  gods 
for  the  safety  of  the  state.  The 
Amphictyonic  council  also  was 
opened  by  sacrifices,  offered  for 
the  public  tranquillity  ;  and  Ly* 
curgus  commenced  the  work  of 
refonnin'j^:  the  laws  of  Sp;\rla  by 
consulting  the  oracle  of  Delphi. 

The  Homaus,  like  the  Greeks^ 
reverenced   the  gods^    aod  paid 


SuiDcy  of  Churches* 


313 


lest}  forbid  us  to  be 
id  that  person,  who 
to  himself  of  having 
leniy  in  my  opinion 
5  happy  ;  for  whoev- 
the  object  of  divine 
ow  no  swiftness  can 

0  darkness  hide  him, 
ace  defend  him,  since 

1  all  things  are  sub- 
power  ;  eveiy  where 
squally  lords  of  all. 
'  opinion  concerning 
aths,  and  the  gods, 
lave  made  the  depos- 
it friendship." 

fill  a  volume  to  cite 
»f  this  reverence  for 
ings,  among  the  an- 
s.  Suffice  it  to  say, 
srical  records  abound 
lies.  And  it  is  pai^- 
lervable,  that  the  his- 
itantly  ascribe  public 
:o  the  anger  of  the 
rthquakes,  plagues, 
ers  of  every  kind  are 
\j  as  the  just  punish- 
D  for  their  wickedness 
'  ;  and  sacrifices  to 
I  gods  and  avert  their 
teem  to  have  been  co- 
te human  race. 

(the  oiily  great  and  only 
IT  oi&rinp,  vuws,  and  sa- 
in their  high  compassiori 
.vers  atone  for  daily  sins." 

therefore  sentiments 
ave  been  common  to 
as  well  as   Ciiristian 
for  want  of  just  ideas 
God,  and  his  will,  this 
)f  the  paj^an  nations 
cted,  and  often  mark- 
wildest   absurdities. 
.tian  alone  is  blessed 

o.  r.         K  H 


with  a  revelation  of  the  divine 
character,  the  only  object  of  true 
piety  and  devotion.  A. 


SURVET    OF    NEW-ENOLAKS 
CHURCHES. 

(Continued  from  page  274.) 

One  cannot  have  lived  long  in 
New-England  under  advantages 
to  obtain  information,  witliout  ob- 
serving that  a  growing  contemfit 
of  creeds  and  confeaaionB  of  faith 
is  characteristic  of  the  present 
times.*  They  are  abundantly 
decried^  as  useless  inventions, 
having  no  tendency  to  promote 
the  interests  of  truth  and  reli- 
gion. They  are  represented,  as 
fruitful  sources  of  debate  and  con- 
tention. They  ai'e  exclaimed 
against,  as  inconsistent  with  the 
natural  liberty  of  mankind,  and 
the  sacred  freedom  of  Christiaif 
ity.  They  are  stigmatized,  as 
arbitrary  impositions,  engines  of 
spiritual  tyranny.  In  short,  they 
are  loaded  with  all  the  reproach- 
es, which  distinguished  wit  and 
learning  can  furnish.  In  conse- 
quence of  this,  they  arc  general- 
ly undervalued,  and,  in  many  of 
our  churcheS)  arc  falling  into  dis* 
use. 

As  this  is  deemed  a  great  evil, 
and  as  there  is,  in  these  hazard* 
ous  times,  peculiar  danger  of  its 
gaining  ground  and  increasing 
itb  baneful  influence  ;  we  judg« 

•  •  •  • 

•  For  the  tuhttanee  oi  what  i»  to 
be  exhibited  on  confewon*  ^  faith, 
i^Mtor  acknowledge!  himself  incTcbtcd 
to  a  larffc  preface  to  the  Assembly'* 
ronfrsbitm  of  faith,  written  by  W. 
Diinlop,  Ucgius  Professor  of  Divinity 
and  Kcc^csiaatical  History  jnth*  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh. 


314 


Survey  ofChurcfieSm 


it  necedsarvy  as  far  as  possible) 
to  lurnish  a  seasonable  antidote. 
Accoifilingl/i  this  will  be  the 
subject  of  the  present  anJ  some 
Ibllowinfj  nuinbci's  of  the  sun- 
viiY.  We  si  Kill  endeavour  to 
remove  the  contempt  which  is 
cast  on  creeds  and  confessions  of 
luith,  by  a  brief  statement  of 
their  ficsi;.jn  and  advanta^^es,  and 
to  invalidate  the  objections  raised 
against  them  by  fulr  and  rational 
answers.  This  discussion,  it  is 
ho|>ed,  will  lead  the  churches 
of  New-En^;I<ind  to  consider  the 
great  evil  of  contemning  and  dis- 
using confessions  of  faith. 

One  use  of  confessions  is,  to 
give  to  the  'o.'orld  a  fair  and  au- 
thentic account  of  the  doctrincB 
viaintaiiird  by  the  Chri9tian 
church.  Mankind  have  frequent- 
ly, if  not  generally,  mistaken,  and 
misrepresented  the  &ith  of  the 
church,  and  loaded  ChrisHanity 
with  groundless  calumnies.  The 
religion  of  the  gospel,  in  its  ten- 
der years,  was  peculiarly  cx^mis- 
cd  to  abuse.  Its  Author,  while 
he  lived,  was  persecuted  by  the 
fury  and  barbarity  of  his  ene- 
mies. After  his  decease,  they 
endeavoured  to  blacken  his  mem- 
ory and  his  doctrine  by  the  vil- 
est aspersions.  His  religion  was 
disguised  with  a  false  face,  and 
rendered  unamiable  and  mon- 
strous by  reproach.  And  the 
world  were  likelv  to  form  their 

■ 

opinion  of  it,  not  from  a  careful 
examination  of  its  nature,  but 
from  the  misrepresentations  of 
its  adversaries.  In  such  circum- 
stances, how  evidently  necessary 
was  it  for  the  honour  of  religion, 
that  Christians  shoidd  give  a  fair 
representation  of  the  doctrines 
which  they  believed. 

This  has  been  the  more  nec- 
•ssar]K.  from  age  to  age,  because 


men,  who  have  scarcely  iHi 
one  principle  oif  religilM 
have  embraced  the  mt>st 
*and  impibus  doctnnesy 
usurped  the  honourable  n 
Christians ;  in  conseqUiri 
which  the  multitude,  cdi 
in  g  all  together,  whiD  hi 
same  title,  have  entertiiBCt 
exceedingly  injurious  i 
Christian  cause.  They  I 
tributed  to  the  real  disciptil 
stts,  the  errbrsand  itn^ 
of  those,  who  have  been  tt 
in  name  only.  Ithas,ttM 
been  of  the  last  importtftu 
true  believers,  by  p^ 
summaries  of  the  Chnrtb 
should  distinguish  ttieM 
from  every  erronecoi  K&c 
furnish  the  world  whb 
tages  to  form  some  pn^ 
tions  of  their  religion. 

This  necessity  existtt 
high  degree  at  the  rffb^ 
The  papists,  inspired  witl 
oncileable  enmity  agah 
glory  of  Messiah's  kingdcH 
every  engine  in  their  po 
obscure  the  light  of  divine 
then  breaking  forth,  and 
the  progress  of  the  refon 
They  defamed  the  chaittc 
the  reformers,  and  violeni 
duced  their  doctrines, 
cordingly,  it  was  one 
end  of  the  confessions  o 
which  they  composed,  U 
the  falsity  of  the  charge 
lished  against  them,  imd  1 
vince  princes,  and  empero 
the  world,  of  the  unreaai 
ness  of  their  persecutors^^ 

The  same  reason  had 
cnce  with  the  assembly 
vines,  who  composed  the 
minster  confession  and 
chisms.  And  the  same 
justifies  Christians  at  this 
the  use  of  confessions. 


i 

f 

i 


I8O6.3 


Survey  of  Churches* 


pA  1  day^  when  a  greater  varic- 
Jtf.of  fi^e  doctrines  were  pn)pa- 
jptedf  and  when  error  had  more 
(iknts  and  zeal  cng;aged  in  its 
iOUUi^  Not  wag  there  ever  a 
tunci  ifhien  the  sentiments  of  be- 
.jfevara,  wen;  more  openly  cuhim- 
aiatedt  or  when  the  church  of 
Onfyl  was  more  disturbed  and 


every  hostile  wcr^pon  with  gi'cat- 
cr  success. 

Stcoiidiy.  15y  publishing  plain 
and  solemn  declarations  of  their 
faithi  believers  desij^n  to  x/iurj 
that  tht'y  o-vn  ihc  d-jCtrh^ctt  of 
C/irJsf  iL'i//i  C'iirrj'n/ucf.<  und  z  ;/  ; 
that  his  rtV.-lui.  -hjui^h  hat  id  and 
drfi/ii^r'd  hi.'  thr  'nnfii'du^  in  thi'  fib' 


lfi^g;n^ed    by   the    multitude   of  jicl  o/rhrir  vt?2crcfr^n  ;  that  thnj 

filpe  brethren..     It  is,  therefore,  g^^fy  '"  ^hc  goaiirl^  aft  ihiir  wfjst 

hMdy  important,   that  the  faith-  vuluablr /loJisesJoTt^and/rr/  i^n-afr* 

M KPnanis  of  Clirist  should  ex-  /ui  to  Cod  for  snc/i  an  u7if</fruKti' 

hibit  aplain,  and  somevihat  full  kic  gift 


^GOOttQt  of  their  religious  ;)rinci- 
nks.  Not  willing  to  be  con- 
miided  with  all  who  l>ear  t!ie 
Chriitflan  name,  they  crave  this 
jniticef  that  the  world  would 
judge  of  them  hy  the  creed 
which  the^  embrace,  and  the 
(oondiict  which  they  practically 
approve.  From  t\'{:YY  mistaken 
and  ilanderous  representation, 
they  make  their  appeal  to  ihose 
pnithentic  vouchers  of  tlteir  sen- 
limeutsy  which  are  found  in  their 
(nofcssiomi'  gf  faith. 

Now  if,  according  to  the  spirit 

of  modern  cut  hoi  •(•.!:;  r;i,   ccnfes- 

|ioDs  of  faith   should  be   wliolly 

U4  aside,   tiie  world  would  be 

deprivAsd  pr  one  Important  ad  van - 

*^e    for      distinguislilii-;;      the 

blends   of  Christ   from   otl-.crs, 

«U(|  so  be  in   tr'-tatcr  drj-.i/jr  of 

'^MHiin^    conn>e<l    atnl    un'ist 

Ponceptions  of  C!u  Istlanli} .     In 

^Vch  4  Steele  of  liiin^i^,   the  faith 

^r  Christ's  people  must  be  jufl-- 

^d  by  the   cj^?i:iion.s   a.  I.l'ji;  coiu- 

^laonly     prevail.       T!:ey    would 

"^ant  the  i.^j.sl  advaiita«'e  lo  ckar 

'^^cir  priiisjiplcs  from  pcv\  cr:>e  r  j- 

^roacheSf  and  10  (!esji',:ialo  i..er»- 

^clves,  as  the  laUiiiul  ad . -.  Lalci 

«f  gospel  truih.     T'.iis  L\i\.*J.  in 

setting  aside  confciblons  vould 

gratify  l:ie  enemies  ol  the  j^oa- 

pcly  voA  give  them  power  to  use 


V.'hcn  God  bestows  distin- 
giiishing  gifts,  his  pe<>i)le  should 
not  bury  them  in  ungrateful  si- 
lence, bnt  seize  every  opportuni- 
ty to  make  them  known  lo  the 
world,  and  to  tv-itify  their  grati- 
tude to  the  b.'jur.Utul  Giver. 
Now  in  what  way  <.an  God  bless 
a  people  more  than  Iiy  causing 
the  pure  light  of  truth  to  shine 
upon  them  ?  The  gospel  is  the 
noblest  privilege,  the  most  pre- 
cious gift.  Chrii>tians  should  ac- 
^^aov. ledge  it  with  tlie  sijicerest 
praise,  and  embrace  evi-ry  op- 
p(/.*tunity  to  tehiify  their  esileeni 
for  il.s  heavenly  doctrines.  This 
is  done  by  tlie  prariice  here  rec- 
ommended. KvL-ry  time  the 
failliful  eharch.es  of  Clirist  pub- 
lish th'jir  confessions,  they  own 
their  ol)ligat'ions  to  the  infinite 
5,oodness  of  God  for  liie  p:c'  pel, 
proclaim  their  adlierente  tr  t  le 
divine  truihs  tcntaititu  in  i-,  :ind 
gloiy  in  them  as  tlvcii"  cio ;  n. 

As  it  is  the  dutv  of  Cliiis  .ans, 
upon  all  propel"  occayio'ib,  lo  ac- 
knoVtU'dx-.c  >.i;)i  « oiifideiive  tlie 
truths  ot'  the  «;o.:y.uh  iiul  never 
to  Ifj  aiihiinicd  lo  p:*jfess  tiiem 
IxTore  nvvn  ;  .so  ihere  arc  :>omc 
se  i.M)ii.s  wliich  afford  peculiar 
molives  to  this  duty.  For  exam- 
ple, if  any  of  the  doctrines  of 
our  holy  religion  should  be  in- 


S16 


Survey  of  Churches. 


jured  by  clamorous  reproaches, 
and  exposed  to  contempt  ;  if  the 
ordinances  of  God  arc  regarded 
with  disdain  and  represented  as 
insignificant  by  the  rich  and 
the  learned  ;  in  such  a  case,  for 
churches,  that  have  preserved 
their  integrity,  to  be  ashamed  of 
Christ's  cause,  to  conceal  his 
doctrine  Si  and  retire  into  a  corn- 
er! would  be  inglorious  and  base. 
In  such  a  time,  God  expects  that 
his  people  will  openly  avow  con- 
temned truth,  and  esix3use  its  in- 
terests the  more  earnestly,  be- 
cause it  is  misrepresented  and 
vilified  by  others. 

Unhappily  this  is  the  case  at 
the  present  day.  Numberless 
heresies  have  crept  into  the 
church,  and  the  minds  of  men 
are  enchanted  with  the  enticing 
forms  of  error.  With  a  great 
part  insolent  reproach  and  cun- 
ning sophistry  triumph  over  the 
interests  of  truth.  Some  of  the 
most  important  doctrines  of 
Christianity,  which  were  reput- 
ed of  the  highest  value  at  the 
reformation,  and  were  received 
witli  the  warmest  affection  by 
the  primitive  worthies  of  New- 
England,  are  not  only  disbeliev* 
cd,  but  branded  with  the  most 
odious  epithets,  us  the  ofVspring 
of  narrow,  gloomy  bigotry  *  and 
even  abhorred,  as  blasphemous. 
Tliis  is  particularly  the  case  with 
the  doctrines  of  man's  native  de- 
pravity, the  deity  and  atonement 
of  Christ,  God's  eternal  decrees 
and  electing  love,  his  absolute 
dominion  over  all  creatures,  and 
his  distinguishini^,  sovereli^n 
i];race  toward  his  people. 

In  such  circumstances,  wc 
ought  to  stand  forth,  as  faithful 
witnesses  for  the  truth,  to  assert 
with  boldness  the  principles  of 
Christianity  in  their  full  extent, 


and  to  glory  in  them  as  cm 
honour.  Let  us  accou 
privilege  to  retain  the* 
the  reformation,  particu 
doctrinr  of  grace ^  whic 
utes  every  step  in  the 
of  sinners  to  God,  and  n 
it  to  man.  True  wiad 
teach  us  to  undervalue 
umny  of  proud  adv 
Christian  fortitude  will 
moved  from  the  found 
truth  by  ridicule  and 
Contempt  and  reproach, 
a  cause,  we  may  gladly  h 
our  head^  as  a  crown  i 
And  if,  in  many  chur 
which  we  hoped  better 
divine  truth  has  lost  mui 
purity  and  lustre  ;  we 
reckon  it  the  more  indis 
duty,  openly  to  mainta 
gelical  principles,  and  t 
distinguished  honour  an 
ness,  to  be  free  from  t 
tion  of  error. 

Thirdly.      By  confe 

faith  the  churches  may  e 

much  to  ?nufual  comfort  i 

cation^  and  promote  brotl 

and  unity. 

They,  who  are  anin 
fervent  zeal  for  religion, 
si1)lc  pleasure  when  it  £ 
in  the  world,  especially 
maintains  its  ground  in  t 
of  vit^ilant  anri  powerful 
The  faithful  subjects  of 
love  him  with  the  war 
fection.  The  glory  of 
pi  re  is  the  dearest  objec 
desires.  The  more  tha 
flourishes  and  the  m 
tlironc  is  exalted,  the 
jov  Hows  Inio  their  hear 
erv  victory  of  truth  ov< 
riud  c)f  ^r.u\:  over  sin 
iheni  extinisite  delight, 
therefore,  cliurches,  wl 
brace  the   snmc  Christ 


Survty  tf  Churches. 


t\1 


lish  authentic  declara- 
eir  faithf  they  give  pi- 
LCtion  to  each  other. 
rd  the  whole  body  of 
that  pleasui'c,  which 
'  are  inspired  with  the 
iteem  for  the  truth, 
Te  from  its  establish- 

propagation  in  the 
very  view  which  a 
F  a  church,  or  a  per- 
ining  the  same  faith 
;lfi  especially  when  it 
cd  by  others  around 
ens  his  feelings  and 
is  heart. 

ly  reason  why  men  do 
;  feel,  how  excellent  is 
»f  confessions,  is  be- 
have not  an  affcction- 

for  religion,  and  do 
Jerusalem  their  chief 

bulk  of  professors, 
and  degenerate,  pre- 
rn  interests  before  the 
f  Christ,  and  so  are 
»d  with  the  boIdngBs 
nies,  the  wounding  of 
)r  the  triumph  of  his 

t$X  churches  of  Christ 
/er  the  earth,  by  what- 
iarities  they  may  be 
ed  from  each  other, 
Uy  one  society,  are  an- 
one  Spirit,  governed 
e  maxims,  invigorat- 
gth  derived  from  the 
e,  and  are  all  mem- 

body,of  which  Christ 
.  Thus  uJl  the  siib- 
*hrist'$  kiiii^doiu  are 
:thiT  hv  the  strictest 

are  laid  under  invio- 
itions  to  the  most  in- 
idship.  the  mo^t  nr- 
They  should  persi- 
interrupted  harmony, 
p  that  holy  fellowship 
other,  which  they  all 


enjoy  tpith  the  Father  and  vitk 
the  Son. 

One  means,  by  which  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  Christ's  church 
are  to  maintain  a  good  corres- 
pondence and  happy  commun- 
ion, is  the  sameness  ofthtir  faith^ 
or  their  agreement  in  the  same 
gospel  doctrines.  The  apostle 
mentions  faith,  as  one  thing 
which  constitutes  unity  among 
Christians.  ^  One  Lord,  ow 
faith^  one  baptism."  It  is  easy 
to  perceive  that  creeds  are  Well 
adapted  to  promote  among  the 
churches  the  happy  communion 
here  recommended.  By  publish* 
ing  their  confessions,  they  ex- 
press Christian  aifection  and  feU 
lowahip  towards  all  in  every 
place,  who  receive  the  smne  com*' 
7non  faith. 

It  can,  indeed,  be  hardly  ex^ 
pected,  that  sincere  ChristianSf 
while  inhabitants  of  these  cloudy 
regions,  will  perfectly  agree  in 
their  religious  opinions.  This 
happiness  is  reserved  for  that 
world,  where  God  himself  is  the 
Sun,  But  it  is  a  most  melan- 
choly consideration,  that  Chris- 
tians are  more  divided  in  their 
affections,  than  they  are  in  their 
sentiments.  Love  is  the  pecu* 
liar  character  of  our  religion. 
And  it  is  one  of  its  precepts,  that 
^vhereunto  ive  have  alreadu  attain- 
ed^  we  should  ait  nralk  bij  thr  Mathc 
rule  and  mind  the  same  thint^s. 
Now  there  are  few  nu-ans  Ijelter 
calculated  to  promote  mutiial 
love  and  fellowship,  than  a  right 
i!se  of  confessions.  Thin  nvould 
dirtctly  diativtruish  ftt'ipeen  thnat^ 
nvha  are  infected  hu  fncvailijrr 
rrtor^  and  those  ivho  hid  the  uv» 
r^,rru/:tedju/rh  ^f  the  jscnKfn! ;  and, 
'at  the  same  time,  wuuld  make  it 
evident,  that  u!l  the  true  servants ' 
of  Christ  harmonize  not  only  in 


118 


On  the  Execution  of  Laws. 


those  principles  which  constitute 
the  basis  of  Christianity,  Lot  in 
every  sentiment  of  special  im- 
portance ;  and  that  they  are  one 
in  the  temper  of  their  minds,  all 
actuated  by  the  same  motives, 
all  serving  the  same  divine  Lord, 
pursuing  tlie  same  object,  and 
partaking  the  same  pleasui^e. 
How  would  the  discovery  of  this 
agreement  stifle  (ivory  unfriend- 
ly passion  and  banish  alienation. 
Uow  would  Christians  be  asliam- 
cd  of  their  unchar'^Jjicncss  to^ 
ward  those,  who  adore  and  serve 
the  same  Lord,  and  tinist  in  the 
same  atonement.  Uow  would 
they  blush  at  their  treatment  of 
t)io8e,  who  hold  in  substance  the 
same  faith,  and  are  cordially  unitr 
^d  to  the  same  cause. 

Wjiile  a  proper  use  of  confes- 
sions woul4  be  likely  to  preserve 
the  purity  of  Chriutian  doctrine 
from  the  contagion  qf  error^  and 
to  secure  the  ministry  and  the 
church  from  those  who  deny  the 
faith  ;  it  would  be  a  very  power- 
ful means  of  brinp;in<^  all  {^ood 
men  to  embrace  each  o-.hcr  with 
the  warmest  aifectipn>  and  either 


to  lay  aside  their  coDtfoi 
or  to  manage  them  with.ii) 
tion  and  charity.  The  litl 
tinctions,  which  would  i 
among  thei)i|  would  not  c 
the  noble  freedom  of  tbei 
Narrow  party  spirit  won 
pire  ;  while  the  discusii 
poipts  on  which  they  difier 
ing  conducted  with  good  t 
and  with  prayer,  would  UQ 
edly  introchice  an  increa^ij 
torniity.  Tiic  warmth  afli 
so  hurt  fully  directed  agaii 
low  Christians,  would  be  en 
cd  in  a  joint  and  vigorous 
sitioQ  against  ^heir  comniq 
my.  Their  union  would  j 
ceivably  augment  their  sir 
and  render  every  measure  i 
on's  good  vastly  n>orc  db 
Thus  Christian  virtue  jISl 
would  be  strongly  recoiyiiB 
10  the  esteem  of  mankind 
the  church,  all  its  diviuon 
weakness,  and  deformity  || 
ten*  would  look  forth  as  /Ac 
^^Sif^r  as  the  hnjon^  cleqr 
i^uiiy  u7id  terrible  as  an  arm\ 
ban.iera, 

V      Paiti 


9^i$itt\\mtmsi. 


For  the  Panoplist. 
#V  THE  EXECUTION  OF  LAWS. 

A. MO  KG  the  many  rules  pro- 
posed for  deriving  the  greatest 
benefit  from  laws,  this  is  one 
of  the  most  important  \  that  thty 
he  firom/itly  and  a^ircdily  enforcvd. 
Though  they  combine  in  them 
the  two  essential  qualities  of 
strength  and  impartiality  ;  tlio' 
they  are  plainly  and  invariably 
directed  to    the    public    good ; 


though  they  are  enacted 
consummate  wisdom,  and. 
tioned  by  the  authority  of  a 
sund  Soions  ;  yet  if  the  e: 
tion  of  them  is  uttendcd  wi) 
lay  and  indecision,  they  wil 
essarily  be  ineflicacLous. 

Present  punishment  is  a  : 
more  poveriul  prevent!^ 
crimes,  tliLin  future  punishi 
When  present  evil  engage 
attention,  and  threatens  our 
pinessy  it  app<;ars  highly  a 


On  the  Execution  of  Lcnvs. 


31# 


m  to  avbid  it  is  the  ob- 
ir  immediate  and  anx- 
17  ;  but,  if  removed  to 
fe  distance^  it  loses  its 
:  aspect,  and  dwindles 
Nimive  insignificance, 
judgment  with  respect 

and  future  objects  en- 
iD  the  vices  that  deform 
1  character.  It  ir.  this 
kcs  the  slugj^rd  prefer 
Id  contempt,  to  wealth 
ctability  ;  which  per- 
t  drunkard  to  indulge 

with  the  certainly  of 
ilth  and  reputation,  and 
ng  the  object  of  uni- 
>tist  and  abhorrence  ; 
luces  the  voluptuary  to 
lers  with  himself  into 
8  of  infamy  and  sin ; 

leads  millions  of  mor- 

to  postpone  the  con- 
eternity  for  the  enjoy - 

the  hour.  What  we 
[  to  be  near,  is  magnifi- 
;be  powers  of  the  im- 
i  while  we  force  our- 
lelieve  remote  objects 
in  clouds  of  unccrtain- 
is  a  portrait  is  useless, 

living  person  is  pres- 

view  ;  so  I  need  not 
I  describe  that  which  is 
:ry  mind,  and  which  it 
dl  the  power  of  relig- 
srcome.  Of  this  pro- 
e  magistrate  may  the 
itably  take  advantage, 
:uliarly  strong  in  those 
It  frequently  expose 
s  to  the  penalty  of  law  ; 
xustomed  to  reflect, 
*  to  seize  on  tcmpiu- 
illy  rejj^rdless  of  i..e 
[  its  distanL  coiiscqucn- 
yht  punishment,  tlitre- 
:h  Ibllows  cm  oflcn<c 
lay,  strikes  j^rcfitcr  ter- 

one  immensely  more 


severe,  if  it  is  to  be  inflicted  at 
some  future  period.  Thus  by  a 
prompt  administration  of  justiccf 
the  good  of  the  community  is  pro- 
moted with  the  good  of  the  offen- 
der ;  a  happy  concurrence,  which 
the  wise  and  benevolent  legisla- 
tor wi!i  always  strive  to  obtain. 

When  punishment  accompa- 
nies transgression,  and  the  con- 
nexion between  tliem  appears  in- 
separable, the  penalty  is  consid- 
ered as  more  justi  both  by  the 
suflerer,  and  the  public.  If  the 
people  once  form  an  opinion  that 
the  laws  are  too  rigorous,  all  the 
good  to  be  expected  from  them 
is  entirely  prevented.  Pity  is 
necessarily  excited  for  the  trans- 
gressor ;  and  where  this  passion 
prevails,  justice  will  not  long 
maintain  its  authority.  The  of- 
fender, who  has  been  soothed  by 
the  voice  of  compassion,  feels 
half  recompensed  for  his  sufler- 
ings,  and  quite  justified  in  the 
conduct,  which  brought  them 
upon  him.  But  if  he  is  led  from 
the  very  act  to  the  place  of  pun- 
ishment, all  will  see  the  wlsidom 
of  the  law,  which  condemns  him, 
and  popular  compassion  will  not 
operate  to  disarm  justice  of  its 
terrors.  For  a  short  time  after 
an  oflence  is  committed,  all  trans- 
gressors, but  the  most  abandon- 
ed, feel  a  compunction  for  their 
violation  of  the  laws.  This  time 
sitould  be  seized  as  the  moment 
for  the  infliction  of  punishment 
to  the  best  advantage.  But  if 
the  decisions  of  conscience  are 
suffered  to  be  neglected  and  for- 
gotten iHifore  those  of  law  arc 
denounced,  piiiilshment  will  an- 
bwor  lio  purpose  to  the  suflcrer, 
but  to  make  him  the  more  in- 
corri.i^ible. 

Another  fundamental  requi- 
site to  the  happy  regulation  of  m 


>90 


On  the  I^xcauion  of  Laws. 


community,  isi  that  the  execu- 
tion of  the  laws  be  rigorously 
exact.  It  would  be  hardly  ne- 
<ressary  to  touch  upon  this  part 
of  the  subject)  were  it  not  an 
opinion  embraced  by  vast  num- 
bers of  our  countrymen,  that, 
provided  the  quiet  of  individualsi 
and  of  the  public,  is  not  directly 
and  wantonly  disturbed,  it  is  a 
matter  of  no  serious  concern 
irhat  else  is  done  ;  that  all  of- 
fences, which  do  not  immedi- 
ately accomplish  this  end,  are 
mere  venial  tritks  ;  and  that  it  is 
tlie  part  of  a  prudent,  and  espe- 
cially of  a  good-natured  magis- 
trate to  puss  them  over  in  si- 
lence. No  doctrine  can  be  bet- 
ter fitted  to  train  up  villains  sys- 
tematically from  the  cradle,  than 
tliis.  Tlie  trutli  is,  no  regula- 
tion established  by  proper  au- 
thority, however  insignificant  it 
^ay  appear,  should  be  violated, 
so  ordinance  despised,  no  in- 
junction disregarded  with  im- 
punity. 

If  transgressors  are  punished 
in  the  beginning  of  their  wick- 
edness, we  may  hope  for  ref- 
ormation. There  is  a  progress 
in  villany.  No  mun  ever  com- 
mitted murder,  or  treason,  or 
burglary,  as  his  first  otVence  ; 
and  few  men  ever  would  com- 
mit these  enormous  crimes,  if 
their  first  offences  w  cih:  i)roper- 
ly  reprehended.  There  is  a 
regular  and  almost  impercepti- 
ble gradation  in  iniquity,  from 
the  mischief  practised  by  the 
truant  school  boy,  to  the  hardy 
adventures  of  the  high-handed 
assassin.  It  is  not  a  dictate  of 
common  sense,  or  sound  expe- 
rience, to  use  correction  after 
I  lic  Offender  has  become  incor- 
rigible. OhiAa  firii:cifiiid^  is  a 
Qiuxim,  which  ou^iii  to  be  deep- 


ly engraven  on  the  heart 
ry  moral  agent.  At  wli 
does  the  physician  chooft 
a  disorder  ?  As  soon  as  i 
ceived  I  or  after  the  funi 
life  are  nearly  suspend 
what  time  is  the  oba^ 
children  most  easily  n 
When  the  seeds  of  c 
ence  begin  to  sprout  i 
they  are  first  caught  in 
gleet  of  their  duty  I 
they  are  rooted  in  vice>  i 
tempers  have  become^ 
ernable  I  The  offender 
great  reason  to  rejoice . 
was  punished  in  the  first 
of  transgression  ;  and  d 
temporary  inconvenience 
tification,  he  is  probaU 
holden  from  doing  wfai 
have  occasioned  him  ) 
remorse^  and  stigmatii 
with  indelible  infamy. 

It  is  an  invaluable  bk 
have  the  dividing  line  ^ 
what  is  blameworthy  and 
laudable,    plainly     and 
drawn.     It    is    an   uns] 
privilege  to  have  those,  t 
cai*e  the  execution  of  the 
entrusted,  zealous  to  fix 
CISC  meaning  of  every 
But  where  some  of  the 
enforced,  and  some  ne^ 
where  some  are  dead,  sc 
piring,  and  many  in  a  d 
state,  the  man  is  beside 
who  expects  a  cheerful 
ence  to  the  I'est.     He»  i 
frequently  violated  any  ti 
impunity,  soon  justifies 
in  the  violation  of  ever 
and  at  length  becomes 
dcned  as   to  trample  oi 
ordinance,  both  human 
vine. 

But  the  whole  svstem 
risprudcnce  should  be  ! 
from  contempt ;    and  n 


On  the  Execution  of  Laws. 


Sll 


hid  aude^ 
ly  tuilcieiit  to 
ktett  exactnefls. 
%jlil  tbe  kwft  is  a  for- 
jMliaf  to  gorenintnt 
17,  wbicfa  is  the 
as  it  caimot  be 
lines  all  fidr  and 
iAiir*  and  nnqoishes 
tto  itf  popalar  preju- 
i|ki  rdaxation  in  tke 
Mfjustice  makes  way 
^~#KW  desfrfsed  regu- 
Pm  the  mind  to  de- 
M^iill  tiie  whole  code 
m'  ohject  of  neglect 
UK  A  statute-book  of 
Ifmra  is  fit  onlf  lor  in* 
li^  the  tomb  of  depart- 
biqpt.  It  is  a  volume 
More  poignant  than 
liveDal  or  Perrius; 
tte  lepslators,  the 
Vt  and  the  people ; 
leh  not  only  cause  a 
rmntion,  but  inflict 
general  happiness  a 
ksdng  wound. 
I 'la  necessary  to  the 
Flocietyy  that  the  ex* 
IHw  laws  be  uniform 
IH.    IftheadminU- 

Etke  is  unsteady ; 
from  energy  and 
ess  and  indolence, 
M  time  scrupulously 
ipft  another  foolishly 
-nothing  permanent 
*||^'can  be  expected. 
Signified  impartiality 
Maracterize  the  judi- 
yngs,  it  is  most  plain 
can  be  no  confidence 
%f  and  that  govem- 
become  the  object  of 
I  aversion. 

a  notorious  and  glar* 
St  in  no  country  un- 
f  aie  the  rich  punish- 
9.  7^  S  s 


ed  for  what  are  denominated  tha 
smaller  kinda  of  offices.  From 
thdrelevated situation  in  life,tlicir 
example  is  dreadfully  contagious. 
But  if  those*  who  think  that  the 
possession  of  property  licences 
and  sanctions  their  crimes»  were 
properly  humbled  at  the  foot* 
stool  of  juMice,  their  exampte 
would  no  longer  contaminate  so* 
ciety.  And'U  the  lower  dasaea 
of  the  peofrfe  saw  that  no  maA 
was  superior  to  the  law%  they 
would  acquiesce  with  much 
greater  alacrity  in  jwoper  re* 
straints,  and  all  ranka  would 
much  more  heartily  engage  in 
sacrificing  individiud  gratifica^ 
tion  to  the  public  welfim. 

Whoever  is  in  the  least  ac* 
quainted  with  the  state  of  mor- 
ails  in  our  €ountry»  cannot  but 
confess  that  much  dependa  up* 
on  the  execution  of  the  laws. 
Who  does  not  know  that  na* 
tional  cahanities  are  the  legit* 
imate  offspring  of  national  nco 
and  abandonment?  And  who 
will  not  acknowledge  that  oor^ 
iftition  ought  to  be  purifiM  trcm 
sin,  that  the  judgments,  which 
hang  over  us»  and  which  we  so 
justly  deserve,  may  be  averted  \ 
Look  around  for  yourselves,  and 
consider  this  matter^  Take  a 
View  of  the  fiMhionabie  vkes  coiIy 
which  now  prevail;  of  those 
practised  by  the  great,  the  splen- 
did, the  bonoursiUe,  in  situatiooa 
where  temptation  ought  to  meet 
with  a  firm  and  an  indignant  re- 
pulse ;  and  then  judge  what  are 
the  crimes  perpetrated  by  those 
>f  ho  are  debased  through  the  ex* 
ample  of  superiors  ;  who  are 
unenlightened  by  education,  un* 
iofiuenced  by  a  fear  of  disgrace, 
and  destitute  of  every  restraining 
prinsiple. 


322 


On  the  ExicntiOH  of  Laws. 


Contemplate  the  extensive 
|ire valence  of  prol'anencss.  See 
the  earnest  encie;iivours  of  wicked 
men  to  dishonour  the  name  of 
God ;  to  invent  blasphemies  hith- 
erto unthought  of ;  and  to  (faiu 
themselves  laurels  in  tlie  war 
against  Heaven.  Hear  cursed  ut- 
tered bv  children  unconscious  of 
their  meaning  ;  and  see  the 
hoary  driveller,  with  one  foot  in 
his  grave)  muttering  execrations 
against  his  Maker  and  Preserver. 
View  the  drunkard^  forfeiting  all 
claim  to  human  society,  destroy- 
ing his  intellectual  powers,  and 
committing  a  sure  though  lin* 
gcring  suicide ;  a  suicide,  de- 
stroying at  the  same  time  his 
body  and  his  soul.  Listen  to 
the  midnight  orgies  of  the  gam- 
ing table,  where  robbery  is  le- 
galiased  by  the  tribunal  of  hon- 
our, where  cheating  is  elevated 
into  a  liberal  profession,  and 
where  the  grand  strife  is,  who 
shall  decoy  most  adventurers, 
and  sacrifice  them  to  the  rapu- 
ciousneas  of  the  banditti.  See 
the  Sabbath,  which  ought  to  be  u 
day  of  rest,  of  worship,  and  of 
instruction  in  holy  tilings,  con- 
verted into  a  day  of  sloth, 
u  day  of  visiting,  a  day  of  un- 
hallowed amusement,  a  day 
of  feasting  and  riot,  and,  pre- 
eminently, a  day  of  sin.  See 
men  among  our  Senators,  Judges 
and  Governors,  foolish  and  mud 
enough  to  go  openly  and  shame- 
lessly to  murdering  each  other 
in  a  duel ;  and  all  this  under 
laws,  which  profess  to  guard  life 
as  a  thing  sacred,  and  undt-r  a 
religion,  which  proclaims  *^ peace 
on  earth,"  and  declares,  that 
^^  whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood, 
by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed." 
See  adultery  proved  in  our 
courts,  time  after  time^  for  the 


pui*pose  of  obtaining  a  c 
and  the  adulterers  suffere 
at  large,  detested  indeed. I 
men,  but  unpunished  fo 
crimes,  and  totally  unnot 
the  magistrate.  See  the  l 
practising  every  fiend-tili 
fice ;  committing  deliber) 
iterated  perjury  ;  destroy 
hopes  and  happiness  of  bi 
sisters,  and  parents;  andi 
iiig  his  guilt  by  offering  U( 
with  himself  at  the  sh: 
pollution.  In  a  part  of  th 
where  the  gospel  hai 
preached  from  generation 
eration ;  among  a  peopl 
favoured  by  Heaven  tb 
other  from  the  fall  of  m|l] 
present  time,  brothels  if 
tuted,  supported,  defenda 
up,  O  Babylon,  tliou  mc 
harlots,  and  blush  for  oil 
mitics.  Thy  crimson  at 
tions  whiten  into  innocenci 
compared  with  the  more 
vated  offences  of  a  CI 
land. 

In  this  state  of  thingt] 
every  honest  man  wishes) 
laws  should  have  all  posti] 
cacy,  much  dependence  i 
placed  upon  our  rulers, 
ine  to  yourselves  ail  ou 
try  men,  who  hold  offices 
magistracy,  assembled,  fr 
President  of  the  United 
to  a  Justice  of  the  Peac 
Grand  Juror,  and  addrei 
this  important  subject  b 
venerable  civilian,  like  a  I 
a  ^lansfield,  skilled  equ 
law  and  in  human  nature. 

*'  My  friends,  and  a 
men,"  would  he  not  say 
great  diligence,  that  in  8 
1>ehaviour,  your  example  1 
as  may  be  considered  a  a: 
tern  for  imitation.  Trai 
sion  of  the  laws  in  a  mag 


] 


On  the  Execution  of  Lcnvs. 


423 


open  wickedness  in  a  min- 
'  the  gospel ;  it  prevents 
good  he  might  otherwise 
one«  and  produces  evil 
10  repentance,  no  exer- 
an  repair. 

hen  obliged  to  inflict  puni- 
t,  let  it  be  seen  that  jus- 
rapies  the  first  place  in 
east,  and  a  dignified  clem- 
e  second  ;  act  the  part  of 
,  and  a  father^  not  of  an 
,  unfeeling  tyrant, 
ilher  covet  nor  avoid  pop- 
Be  apt  U)  distrust  your 
■nts  in  governing,  when 
:  into  competition    with 
if  your  neighbours.      If 
t  better  qualified  to  hold 
f  trust,   be  willing  that 
Mild  be  preferred.      Al^ 
smcmbcr  that   the   man 
jlevatefl  by  the  intrigues 
rtion,  is  never  respected 
riends,  nor  by  his  ene^ 
and  what   is   worse,   he 
does  his   duty  as  a  wise 
iful  magistrate. 
rer  fall   into  the  foolish 
'  considering  less  impor* 
Bees    as     dishonourable, 
e  man,  who  docs  this, 
ssaed  of  a   weak  mind, 
rorthy  of  no  office,  of  no 
ce.      Rectitude  of  con- 
d  a  just  sense  of  dignity, 
ider  any  office  honoura* 

tiember  your  respective 
office.  Meditate  upon 
night  and  by  day.  Con- 
I  engagement  into  which 
e  entered,  as  it  really  is  ; 
.gement  which  Jehovah, 
i  God  of  Hosts,  is  called 
IS,  Resolve  to  act  agrec- 
tbis  momentous  obliga- 
r  this  be  not  your  inten- 
nd  off.  "  Proculj  O  firO' 
•  profaniy      Touch  not 


the  holy  thing  with  polluted 
hands.  You  had  better  withdraw 
like  cowards  from  the  perform- 
ance of  your  duty,  than  impre- 
cate upon  yourselves  that  divi  ne 
vengeance,  which  you  are  prede- 
termined to  deserve. 

*'  Consider  yourselves  as  al- 
ways responsible  to  your  country, 
Tho'  she  may  not  l>c  able  to  detect 
and  punish,  you  arc  still  respon- 
sible. You  are  entrusted  witli 
a  charge  of  more  value  than  any 
worldly  possession  ;  a  charge  of 
incalculable  importance  to  the 
present  generation,  and  to  posr 
terity :  you  are  to  purify  the 
public  morals  ;  you  arc  to  guard 
our  youth  against  the  numerous 
temptations,  which  lie  in  wait  to 
devour  them.  Like  the  great 
Roman  magistrate, consider  your 
country  as  addressing  you  in  the 
most  solemn  and  impressive 
manner.  J^et  each  one  ^f  you 
hear  the  "  (juid  agi«j  Marce 
Tidli^**  as  applied  to  himself,  and 
let  him  ponder  well  how  he  shall 
return  a  satisfactory  answer  to 
this  most  sacred  demand  of  his 
country. 

^'  Above  all,  consider  youri> 
selves  as  responsible  to  God. 
He  instituted  civil  government ; 
he  has  given  rules  for  the  regur 
lation  of  your  conduct  ;  he  has 
appointed  you  his  vicegerents  on 
earth  ;  and  i|s  your  conduct  shall 
prove,  50  will  be  your  allotments 
in  tlie  day  of  retribution.  If 
you  connive  at  iniquity';  if  you 
violate  your  oaths ;  if  you  barter 
your  salvation  for  a  ^*  mess  of 
pottage,"  for  a  miserable  gust  of 
present  popularity  ;  if  you  enlist 
under  the  arch  revolter,  and  assist 
in  withdrawing  men  from  alle- 
giance to  God,  destruction  is 
even  now  uncovered  to  receive 
you.    But  if  you  strive  to  co'Op* 


3^4    Letter  of  Dr.  Johnson  on  his  Wife's  Death.   \l 


crttc  with  the  divine  will;  if  you 
conscientiously  endeavour  to  pre- 
vent crimes  with  all  your  might, 
yoju  will  obtain  the  applause  of 
good  men  in  this  world,  and,  in 
the  world  to  come,  the  approba- 
tion of  God."  C.  Y.  A. 


LETTER  or  THE  CELEBRATED 
DR.  JOBNSOIf,  ON  HIS  WIFC's 
DEATH. 

March  17,  1752,  0.  6'. 

DEAR  SIR9 

Notwithstanding  the  warn- 
ings of  philosophers,  and  the 
daily  examples  of  losses  and 
misfortunes,  which  life  forces 
upon  us,  such  is  the  absorption 
of  our  thoughts  in  the  business  of 
the  present  day^  such  the  resig- 
nation of  our  reason  to  empty 
hopes  of  future  felicity,  or  such 
our  unwillingness  to  foresee 
what  we  dread,  that  every  calamr 
ity  comes  suddenly  upon  us, 
and  not  only  presses  as  a  burden, 
but  crushes  as  a  blow. 

There  are  evils,  which  happen 
out  of  the  common  course  of 
nature,  against  which  it  is  no 
reproach  not  to  be  provided.  A 
flash  of  lightning  intercepts  the 
traveller  in  his  way  ;  the  con- 
cussion of  an  earthquake  heaps 
the  ruins  of  cities  upon  their  in- 
habitants; but  other  miseries 
time  brings,  though  silently, 
yet  visibly,  forward,  by  its  own 
lapse,  which  yet  approaches  un- 
seen, because  we  turn  our  eyes 
away  ;  and  they  seize  us  unre- 
sisted, because  we  would  not  arm 
ourselves  against  them,  by  set- 
ting them  before  us. 

That  it  is  vain  to  shrink  from 
what  cannot  be  avoided,  and  to 
hide  that  from  ourselvesy  which 


must  some  time  be  found, 
truth,  which  we  all  knoWj 
which  all  neglect,  and  per 
none  more  than  the  specnl 
reasoner,  whose  thoughts  al 
ways  from  home,  wboK 
wanders  over  life,  whose  f 
dances  after  motions  of  h 
ness  kindled  by  itself,  and 
examines  every  thing  ratbcf 
his  own  state, 

Nothing  is  more  evident 
that  the  decays  of  age  mof 
minate  in  death.  Yet  the 
no  man  (says  TuUy)  who 
not  believe  that  he  may  yel 
another  year  ;  and  there  Js 
who  does  not,  upon  thei 
principle,  hope  another  yei 
his  parent,  or  his  friend  ;  bo 
fallacy  will  be  in  time  dein 
the  last  year,  the  last  dlafj 
come  ;  it  has  come,  and  is  p 
The  life,  which  made  my 
life  pleasant,  is  at  an  end,  an 
gates  of  death  are  shut  upq 
prospects  ! 

The  loss  of  a  friend  on  ^ 
the  heart  was  Rxed,  to  1 
every  wish  and  endeavour 
cd,  is  a  state  of  desolatl 
which  the  mind  looks  at 
impatient  of  itself,  and 
nothing  but  emptiness  and 
ror.  The  blameless  life 
artless  tenderness,  the  1 
simplicity,  thp  mgdost  fpi 
tion,  the  patient  sickness 
the  quiet  death,  are  remei 
ed  only  to  add  value  t 
loss;  10  aggravate  regn 
-vrhat  cannot  be  amended 
deepen  sorrow  for  wha):  c 
be  recalled. 

These  are  the  calamiti 
which  Providence  g^duall; 
engages  us  from  the  love  c 
Other  evils  fortitude  may 
or  hope  mitigate  ;  but  irr 
ble  priyatjon  leaves  nothi 


List  of  Books  for  Theological  Students.  325 


K^utioDf  or  flatter  ex- 
The  dead  cannot  re- 
otking  is  led  us  here 
unent  and  grief. 
■ch  is  the  course 
that  whoever  lives 
outlive  those  whom 
d  honours.  Such  is 
m  of  our  present  ex- 
1  life  must  one  time 
iciation,  and  every  in- 
the  earth  must  walk 
Lo  the  grave  alone  and 
,,  without  any  part- 
joy  or  grief,  without 
sted  witness  of  his 
s  or  success.  Mis- 
.ndeed,  he  may  yet 
lere  is  the  bottom  of 
of  man  !  But  what  is 
him,  who  has  none  to 
Happiness  is  not 
lelf-contcmplulion  ;  it 
1  only  when  it  is  re- 
n  another. 

w  little  of  the  state  of 
iouls,    because     such 
is  not  necessary  to  a 
Reason  deserts  us  at 
if  the  grave,  and  gives 
intelligence.      Rev- 
not  wholly    silent  ; 
oy  among  the  angels 
over  a  sinner  that  re- 
and  surely  the  joy  is 
ible  to  souls  disentan- 
ihe  body,  and  made 

«,  therefore,  dictate, 
ition  does  not  confute, 
inion  of  souls  may 
I ;  and  that  we,  who 
2;ling  with  sin,  sor- 
nfirmitics,  may  have 
the  attention  of  those 
finished  their  course, 
nr  receiving  their  rc- 

re  the  great  occasions 
:c  the  mind  to  take 


refuge  in  religion.  When  we 
have  no  help  in  ourselves,  what 
can  remain,  but  that  we  look  up 
to  a  higher  and  greater  power  I 
And  to  what  hope  may  we  not 
raise  our  eyes  and  hearts,  when 
we  consider  that  the  great€9t 
Power  ia  the  brst  ? 

Surely  there  is  no  man,  who, 
thus  afflicted,  does  not  seek  suc- 
cour in  the  gospel,  which  has 
brought  life  and  immortality  to 
light !  The  precepts  of  Epicu- 
rus, which  teach  us  to  endure 
what  the  laws  of  the  universe 
make  necessary,  may  silence^ 
but  not  content  us.  The  dic- 
tates of  Zeno,  who  commands 
us  to  look  with  indifference  on 
abstract  things,  may  dispose  us 
to  conceal  our  sorrow,  but  can- 
not assuage  it.  Real  alleviations 
of  the  loss  of  friends,  and  ration* 
al  tranquillity  in  the  prospect  of 
our  own  dissolution,  can  be  re- 
ceived only  from  the  promise  of 
Him  in  whose  hands  are  life  and 
death  ;  and  iirom  the  assurance 
of  another  and  better  state,  in 
which  all  tears  will  be  wiped 
from  our  eyes,  and  the  whole 
soul  shall  be  filled  with  joy. 
Philosophy  may  create  stub- 
bornness, but  religion  only  can 
give  patience. 

Sam.  Johnson. 


For  the  PanofilUt. 

LIST  OP  books  SECOMMEXDED 
BY  DR.  TAPPAN  TO  THF.OLO- 
GICAL  STUDENTS. 

lileMsra.  Editors^ 

Will  it  not  bcgrattfulto  ihotey 
vho  cherish  the  memortf^  and  afi- 
/trove  the  nentimentt  of  the  late 
Professor  Tappan>  rs  knofo  ike 
ccur9f  nf  readings  vMtk  Me  np- 


i 


S26 


A  Funeral  Oration. 


commended  to  theological  ntv- 
deniM  ?  The  fallowing  list  qfbook* 
wa9  tifDr,  TtLp^tiarC 9  forming. 

On  JVaturat  Religion. 
Aberketht's  and  Inland's 
sermons  on  the  divine  attributes : 
Clark's     demonstration,     &c. : 
Price  on  morals. 

On  the  JVec entity  of  Revelation, 
Leland  or  Campbell. 

On  th<  Proif  of  Revelation. 

Doddridge's  three  sermons  on 
this  subject :  Newton  on  the 
prophecies  :  West  on  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ :  Little- 
ton on  the  conversion  and  aposr 
tieship  of  St.  Paul :  Fanner  on 
miracles  :  Paley's  Evidences  : 
Butler's  Analogy. 

On  the  DoctrineM  ^Revelation. 
The  expoaitioDs  of  Doddridge, 
Guise,    Henry    and     Whitby :. 


Ridgley's  body  of  divii 
wards'  History  of  Re 
and  Treatise  on  the  t 
Ben'v-street  sermons  i 
mons  of  Blair,  Doddrid 
Lathrop,  S.  Stennet, 
Tillotson,  R.  Waike 
Evans. 

On  the  Christian  C/tun 
dinancc9. 
Hem  men  way  and  ] 
Edwards,  Lathrop  ki 
);ood  on  infant  baptis 
Grove  and  Ileiiry  on  tl 
supper. 

On    Jeviih     and     Ec 
History. 
Lowman  and  Shaw 
ism :      Shuckfoixi's 
deaux^s    connexions : 
and     Mosheim's     ec( 
history. 


fietieto  of  Beto  pubUcationier. 


A  Funeral  Oration^  fironoumced  in 
the  chapel  of  Dartmouth  Uni' 
versityjon  the  death  q/*ELiPHA- 
LET  Hardt,  a  member  of  the 
junior  claas^  vfho  died  at  Hano^ 
ver^  Jan.  3,  1806,  aged  19 
years.  By  John  Burn  ham,  a 
classmate.  Hanover.  M.  Da- 
vis.    1806. 

It  is  the  occasion  of  this  ora- 
tion, which  renders  it  worthy  of 
public  notice.  The  young  man, 
whose  death  is  here  deplored, 
was  endued  with  rcniurkablc 
intellectual  powers,  and  engaged, 
with  singular  diligence  and  the 
most  flattering  prospect  of  suo- 
cess,  in  the  pursuit  of  useful 
knowledge.  His  regular  and  a- 
miable  deportment,  and  the  rapid 


progress  he  made  in  t: 

branches  of  learning,  ] 

love  and  esteem  of  all ' 

him,  and  excited  the  1 

he  would  be  an  omam 

cause  of  virtue,  and  a  g: 

ing  lo  the  world. 

The  following    par 

the  oration,  descriptive 

ercises  of  his  mind  ii 

sickness,  deserves  part 

tice  ;    and  leads  us  to 

very  favourable  ideas  oi 

logical  views  of  the  ' 

veil  as  of  the  penitend 

mission   of  his  deceai 

mate. 

•*  ^  short  time  before 
tlie  (icrcased  was  the  sub 
OU8  religious  impression! 
flue  nee  sf  the  Holy  Spirit 


The  Messiah's  Reign. 


327. 


ishetl  view  tlie  ocean  of  de- 
rhleh  exists  in  the  huiiiun 
Deeply  impressed  uith  a 
the  rectitude  of  GocPs  boly 
W»M  convinced  that  Uie  pun- 
if  sinners  wns  just.  Brought 
L  to  bow  to  the  sccpti-e  of 
!  gsve  satisfactorv  evidence 
iRMind  him,  that  lie  was  the 
regenerating  grace.  When 
es  of  his  miBuhad  impaired 
1  of  his  bndy,...8tiU  he  spake 
must  profound  reverence  of 
religion ;  declaring  rcpf?at- 
uul  no  wish  the  diviiie  law 
flerthat  he  might  be  saved, 
erinced  that  cordial  submis- 
e  decrees  of  Heaven,  whkh 
»  the  true  Christian." 

^outh   and   inexperience 

rritcr  must  be  an  apolo* 

•ome  incorrect  thou^^iits 

nressions,  for   some  un- 

19  and  harshness  in  his 

and  for  the  incoherence 

reral  purls  of  his  oration. 


9aiah*s  Reign^  a  nermon 
hed  on  the  Fourth  (tf'July^ 
the  IVoMhijigton  6'ocirtyy 
ifEs  MuiR,D.D./'a*.'or/i/' 
^re%byttrian  Church  at 
ndria,    Snowden.    Alex- 

■ 

u 

short  sermon  is  founded 
Gollowing  prophetic  de- 
I  of  Christ's  reign  by  the 
Micah.  *^  He  shall  judy;e 
oany  people,  and  rebuke 
ations  afar  off,  and  tliey 
;at  their  swords  into 
nareS)  and  their  spears 
jing  hooks  ;  nation  khall 
up  bword  a;;ainst  nation, 
ihail  they  ieurn  A\arany 
fiut  they  shall  sit  every 
der  his  vinei  and  under 
:e  ;  and  none  shall  make 
aid.'*  I'he  auiiior*s  plan 
uder  thehe  wordu  in  their 
I  ihe  yic9iticJi*€  afificarm 


ancc  ;  to  the  tendency  of  the  go** 
/let ;  to  the  revolution  which  hat 
taken  filace  in  thiM  country  ;  and 
to  the  eventty  which  we  have  rea-^ 
ton  to  believe  are  hattejdn^  for- 
ward to  their  completion.  Under 
each  of  these  heads  we  find  very 
pertinent  remarks.  The  author 
is  so  happy,  as  uoC  to  lose  sight 
either  of  the  text,  or  of  the  occa- 
sion. We  observe  a  beautiful 
case  of  language,  which'  is  natur- 
al to  one  who  is  blessed  with  ease 

m 

of  thought.  The  characteristic 
trait  of  the  composition  is  a  live- 
ly, forcible  brevity.  In  some 
sentences  there  is  a  transposition 
approaching  the  air  of  poetry. 

The  following  specimen  shows 
the  author's  manner. 

In  the  concluding  addrcs»-^ 
*<  Mankind  are  branches  of  the  same 
fainil} .  Turn  to  the  East  or  West, 
to  the  North  or  South  ;  traverse  the 
globe  from  pole  to  pole.  Wherever 
you  meet  a  human  bcin^,  you  meet 
R  brother  or  a  Mister.  This  Cliristiani* 
ty  teaches  and  enforces  in  the  strong- 
est language.  The  heart  of  tlie  pat- 
riot....glows  with  a  warmth  communi- 
cated from  Scripture.  Thatlncgleci- 
cd,  thut  despittcd,  that  persecuted 
book  has  scattered  the  seeds  of  patri- 
oti.4n),  and  cherished  their  growtli. 

''  All  and  each  can  do  somctldng 
for  the  benefit  of  society.  Few,  it  is 
true,  can  enlighten  the  nation,  or  man- 
age public  affairs.  Pretensions.  i\» 
tJiis  by  those  whose  ignorance 
and  weakness  are  too  apparent  to  be 
denied,  tend  to  confusion.  Like 
lliaeton,  in  the  heathen  mythology, 
who  unwiselv  seized  with  his  feeble 
grasp  the  reins  of  his  father's  iiery 
steeds,  tlioy  bring  themselves  into 
dang^T,  and  cxpr)SK  tlieir  fellow-mcu 
to  dreadful  calamities.  God  tits  men 
for  diHurent  purposes.  Let  each 
know  hi.s  place.  He  may  be  an  ex- 
pert mccjianic  and  a  useful  farmer, 
who  would  prove  a  most  miserrible 
statesman." 

The  author  cannot  close  with- 
out seizing  the  opportunity  to 
recommend  the  missionarj  ob- 


828 


Dr.  Baniard^s  Discourse. 


ject,  and  to  solicit  aid  to  the  mis* 
sionary  fund.  This  may  subject 
him  to  the  censure  %l  the  partial 
critic,  but  will  much  endear 
him  to  the  heart  of  the  fervent 
Christian. 

Two  di»C(mr»e9  occationed  by  the 
sudden  deaths  ofJosefih  Browny 
jun.  Mt.  23,  and  James  JennesSj 
jEt,  24  ;  foho  were  drowned 
near  Hye-Beachy  on  {he  even" 
ing  of9tk  Sept,  1806  ;  the  for- 
mer  delivered  Sept.  10/A,  at  the 
time  qf  interment  ;  the  tatter 
delivered  the  Lord's  day  fol- 
lo^ving.  By  William  Pid- 
gin, A.  M.  Minister  of  a  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Hampton. 
Newburyport.  E.  W.  Allen. 
1806. 

These  are  plain,  serious,  per- 
tinent and  useful  discourses,  from 
the  two  following  well  chosen 
texts  :  Ecc.  ix.  12.  For  man  also 
knoweth  not  his  time:  As  the  fishes 
that  are  taken  in  an  evil  net^  and 
'   as  the  birds  that  are  caught  in  the 
snare  ;    so  are  the  sons  of   men 
snared  in  an  evil  ttme^  when  it 
falleth  suddenly  upon  them.     And 
Job  xxi.  23,  24.     One  dicth  in  Ids 
full  strength^  being  wholly  at  case 
and  quirt  :  IHh  breasts  are  full  of 
wilk^  and  his  bones  are  moistened 
%itith  marrou*. 

The  melancholy  circumstan- 
ces, which  occasioned  these  dis- 
courses, are  bviclly  related  in  a 

note,  as  follows  ; 

"  Joseph  Brown,  of  Northampton, 
and  James  Jcnncss,  of  Rye,  tc^»!ther 
with  a  man  of  colour,  naine^l  Catswr, 
had  been  at  Portsmouth.  While  ic- 
'  turning*,  which  was  late  in  the  day, 
the  clouds  collected,  and  appeared 
very  black  and  threatening;,  attended 
whh  frcquerft  Uglitmn|^,  ami  at  lenglli 
a  free  discharge  of  rain.  Night  came 
on,  which  greatly  added  to  tlic  gloom- 
iness of  l^e  season.   The)  proceeded. 


howeTer,  withtafetyy  %mS 
almost  reached  their  home 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  wb 
squall  met  th«m,  as  they 
ing  Rye-ledge,  which  intt 
their  boat,  Cesar  kept  ' 
the  boat,  and  was  saved^ 
otliers  were  thrown  fron 
once  perished  in  the  de 
bodies  were  found  early  : 
ing,  and  interred  the  after 
aame  dav.** 


A  Discourse  before  the  < 
Propagating  the  Gok 
the  Indians  and  other 
America^  delivered 
6,  1806.  By  Tnoi 
NARD,  D.  D.  Alinii 
J\orth  Church  in  St 
which  is  added  an  • 
Charlestown.  S.  X 
pp.  47. 

The  theme  of  this 
is  St.  Paul's  declaratia 
18.  '<  What  then?  fio/i 
ing  every  way^  whetfH 
tenccyOr  in  truthy  Christ 
ed  ;  and  I  therein  do  n 
and  will  rejoice,' 


>i 


Alter  a  pertinent  int 
the  preacher  invites  th< 
of  his  audience  to  the 
lowinji;  observations. 

I.  **  Permit  me  to  o 
manner  in  which  the  licinj 
iy  pouertui,  wise  and  gov 
propagate  Christianity  in 
at  tlie  time  of  its  iutroduc 
the  years  immediately  sue 

II.  "InaUcntivc  to  th 
histor}'  of  the  time,  we  are 
think  discoixlance  of  opinl 
apect  to  the  Christian  doel 
not  have  arisen  under  tlic 
tive  and  infallible  instructi< 
Apostle;  and  wititout  he 
tribute  to  its  first  preacher 
ly  the  higlicst  purity  and  be 

'  HI.  •*  There  is  no  mod 
we  can  adopt,  which  w  ill  ■ 
our  characters,  or  more 
hearts  ui  the  seaaona  of  ii 
i3ection,  than  a  persiusiou 


P'the  'fim  h«ia  wc  arc 
iSnd  jBSts  CHRisr  in- 
(m  a  rfiiiinr  teacher  and 
Bui  ne  Tea  aouie  dim- 
fcflOnciiinK  the  foUowing 
KMth  the  idea  of  hU  c//- 
fr  with  the  character  of 
bhotn  il^flteifi  all  thefai- 
\ttgoiJiinui  6odily. 
|h)i  all  his  divine  Bbilitica, 
I^Giuitiea  of  a  mui,  >itd 

Be  numbei  of  hia  Follower!! 
HfMetttial  frt«fiili  itlilinin- 

L|lwlp  Mi  cicCuni«anM! 
K|(|jL»fibr4  li'mi  th^ir  ai<i." 
^■Bpresstoiit  it  i&cajutid- 
Hoes  this  rcprescQtmion 
l^aBske  on  tlie  mind  J  Is 
M  of  vieatncts  and  fJr- 
\J  la  it  Rot  that  of  a 
lleding  a  lifeguard,  nufa- 
qC  hii».  by  mliom  the 
(Ure  made  ^ 

I  qticrtca  arc  made,  not 
kiubt  llie  preacher's  be' 
le  sacred  Thiniti  ;  but 
ve  think  such  a  repre- 

rftheboMol'CkJDUitte 
la  excite  tlic  rcvcrciiud 
|il«  of  tliouc  whom  he 
rcilecn. 

Kthc  tfcofd  head  of  his 
t'tiiK  main  abject  oftbtf 
I'ap^i's  to  be,  luit  xa 
Ht  iliB'«rcnccs  of  opinba 
m  dmtrioc,  tie.  Jtavo  cx> 
nU  fi^a  of  ifce  ohui'cti  j 
brv  thai  the  preaching 
^fMpc\,  ttiOuv;ii  variuuM 
ttaii  hm  [iroilucLcl  very 
I'effcctn.  spiritiuil  and 
U-  In  evideiire  of  thik, 
f  specimen  uf  oui  au-^ 
[Miner,  ilic  follouiug  <ix- 

dh  ttip  irMtPTiflon  wham 
MreemtiwMu,  maf  not.  in 
ifol- 11.  T  a 


:ir  idea,  pKtcU  tbe  isWf  ^wpel, 
t  do  they  nut  prcich  fo'Tt  of  it  I 

^a,  Jihinf  teJeauf  onJ  imtraiinfParU 
i^itf  Arc^ioipsrls  lA'  it  jwod  for 
■  -  ■'  ■    ■ "  ■  ftn  ll^ey  not  indeed,  * 


tiimcthing !  ■ 


ind 


betf  tliri  fhijti  of  itiiinvrtnr 
bliji  ?  If  their  stiLtud  miiiiatcn  asA 
misiionariri  promote,  bv  ttieirleach- 
in^  in  com  nuM,  taint  of  the  molt  itn- 
purtiot  sulyecu  of  tbe  roltpoii  tliqr 
beliiivc,  !■  it  not  ihcii  duty,  in  tbesa 
[■espcula,  la  rejoice  in  tlieir  labours, 
and  wisli  ihem  snccMs  r  Lei  us  now 
appeal  tnthe  fVct  (t>  deiernlne  how 
f«r,  in  uiuun  Io)^thi!«,  they  preaob  tlua 
Ivoliis  of  tbe  goflpel,  Oa  tiiey  nut 
iinittdly  preacb  the  rviiUrux4  of 
Christ's  roUrion  1  itiilehis  pispelthc 
only  infattiilt  directory  «fau^  faith  tBat 
■maimtn  i  and  rhuga  na  to  eonndt  it 
upop  all  important  quesdoni  wl^ 
teatliahle  mliuli,  if  wo  would  be  tnode 
"  witc  unto  salvitiuii  V  Do  they  get 
[iTopoie,  «tid  warmly  recommend  to 
ihc  love  and  imitkii  on  of  tlieir  hearCrf, 
\\i%c>:ampU  f  Aneiample  punyalid 
exulted  beyond  what  poets  hadfanci* 
cJ,  or  Jiiitoriana,  sftored  or  humuv 
(leseKbcd before helivfld;  rortinthen, 
thzy  never  beheld,  nor  beard  of  sueli 
curdtcncc  of  worth,  aueh  beauty  of 
vliftracier  in  our  tbrm.  Da  they  nut 
urge  upon  ua  liia  frteepit,  u  tjie  »u^ 
prenii;  ruWofourtomper  and  conduct, 
because  "  the  uUitum  which  is  thin* 
uboie,  ia  fir«t  puR,  then  peaceabloi 
gx.-nUc  and  euy  lo  be  ontrevted,  fall  , 
<i{  mercy  and  gtiod  ihiilg,  without  par- 
tiiiUty,  and ,  wiiliout  hypocHsy  i  Do 
liicy  not  aftrm,  in  tbc  words  of  tbe 
apuktle^4imwitlMtaRdin^(hdr  bypath* 
..'•i~'  tureadet'tbe  subject  moreintel-. 
ligible  may  dificr,  "  all  haic  ainoed 
and  come  ftbon  of  the  |;lory  of  God; 
beinif  iuatilidil  freely  by  his  ^race 
throuffi  tbe  tedemiption  that  »'  in 
Jeaiii  Christ  1  «lioni  God  batt  set 
forth  to  be  >  propitiatioai  tbrouKh  fajcli 
in  hi'i  blood,  to  dL-claru  hii  riglilceiu- 
iiesi  tor  tJte  renilskiuii  of  aim,  tbat 
arc  paal,  throoRb  the  forb'-arauoe  of  ' 
Gc«l  >■•  Do  tliey  not,  Jiiincly  tnurfit 
by  llipir  Ms*tcp,  bring  6^[iind  im- 
inuTiaHn  beyond  the  ftruie.  into  a 
state  or  clearer  and  inar«  sptendid 
iiKht,  thitn  it  hud  been  by  the  nhllua- 
.ifVra  of  tlw  world,  and  cvenby  iti- 
Mjired  teachers  befere  lie  came,  and 
\\m,c  it  in  ft  point  nf  view,  cileulalcd, 

mora  ttaa  uny  oUitf,  d««pt;  to  !«- 


T  tiLU|[hl  lar 


ptcn  flic  IiWnan  mind  «tKl  ptstimnr, 

a  ictai  i^amblett  TtOfal  la-lUi'iM  7 
Do  iwt  the  BU1.IOM  llicy  in«iilc»lc  W 
cxcili;  Ul  tu  uetl  doing,  luid  (n  iIctcT 
uBfrct"  evil,  e«i-ieti  in  •pijEtit  »nJ 
CoiiKitucnce  rfl  wliich  any  uther 

aUWycixI  ■< 

^Vlth  oiw  ljt:ii«»oIeiit  author 
wecliewfuliy  i«lmit,a»adeiiglil- 
fvil  fiict,  that  "  liigh  Bpiriiiial 
advuntugti  have  atl«inied  the 
prwebins  ef  Cbritt,  though  the 
Mlutary  ofKce  Imw  lieen  perftwin- 
cd  with  v«ryinK  liegrcM  i»f  light, 
uliility,  and  succems ;  ituit  the 
Chriktittn  world  i»  ihc  fairestt  [)oi- 
tion  of  tliitt  eai-th  ;  and  tliat  no 
purtkular  class  ot  Chrtstians  can 
ctaim  thwc  (^ootl  effecti,  as  oris- 
iriB  exclusively  from  (heir  modes 
«[  Uacbiug."  Slillt  however,  it 
teem*  rcMuuaUc  ti>  supiwse, 
thai  the  iriflucncoof  ibc  gospel 
would  h*\e  been  greater,  hwl  it 
been  preached  wilb  more  li^lit, 
altility  and  uulforoiity  ;  especial- . 
ly  if  the  wAo/e  gospel  hud  been 
ihns  preoched.  AdmUling,  with 
our  catholic  author,  that  instrutt- 
ors,  deemed  erroneous,  "  preach 
/mjt«  of  tlve  goapcl,"  and  that 
they  unitedW  preach  the  evi- 
limcF*  of  Chribl's  miBwon,"  anil 
MM  Uf'vatMltbe.oalr  JISAW- 
HJ,.(f&rt(farg^.«C  our  ttlh  wd 
WHIH  •  itm'  th^ mmUjr  rc- 
aammiKA\i^e»mifila-^aA  urge 
dpabuft-Uia'^rKOWi'  thfclther 
exhiint "  Hfe  ind  Ann^offfy  in  a 
n|(Wt.,w]0Ml)d  ligt^^  t^  »ny 
phuBH^ia  QT  ei«<t  inspired 
tMchen"  befbre  hia  GO|Bin|,  and 
inculcpte  "  ntcg^w'*  w  X*"^*'- 
excee^Rg  in  Wn|j[UliDne  of  any 
anner  reUpou*  %wri»ff;l  fl««r^ 
tbelew,  if  otbe^  ib^tfWttbnabe 
not  Mided,  we  an  pttinftaiy  v^ 
prehenqve,  tbtt  th^  t^Ml  f^- 

Btpwiiiiiirt  blj^KlyflrtuMteiri 


truthst  which  such  ll 
preach  "  iii  union,"  aq 
named  by  our  author  i  ■ 
well  be  doubled,  whctbe^ 
Ruence  of  Chrisiiauity 
moral  character  of  indiviri 
even  on  society,  would 
surpass  that  of  the  pbiloi| 
Socrates,  did  not  other, 
crs  often  escecd  ihrir  lua 
ne  are  luught  in  the  K04 
by  nuiui%  we  are  moraUTJ 
ed  nnd  diildrcn  of  wrig 
we  are  dead  in  tr«apaM 
sins,  aikd  evfmica  to  Cq| 
wc  most   be   bora  again  4 


atoned  onjy  by  the  itoott| 
and  that  this  Jesus  i**^ 
person  ;  that  justificati^ 
work  of  Cod-a  Sfliri/,  4 
uiir  aalfation  ii  mhoU^  f| 
through  fuith,  and  thM 
oiirselvea  i — these  doctn|l 
not  only  be  pads,  but  tin 
liai  parts,  of  the  go^Ml 
they  give  to  mun,  andu 
tianity,  a  character  ancl4 
not  merely  ditVereni,  bw 
■Ht  w^nu,  MiMJIy  4H 
tbuBpia  afMsnuafjthM^ 


aside.    TheScripMra«a 
■appoaes'thsltlw  liilhl 


brtand-MB  «nd:ft«Mnfe 
tl«M:-  &Ulit.i»ir«t4jH| 
WW  due  pmud  ■£  llHrii 
jof .  He  nijttosdr'llltf 
ii«y  or  .wteh  any  tf  ^idW 
iCtfaftaotivc'  wcre>ci«tf 
ma  .pr^S^ied.^  Here-a 
ersDce,  dttaer  u  the  nl 
nqiif)cri<fF#e  doctrine^ 
^  1%e  Bir  import  of 
tngt  iS(  tbat  those,  wktt- 
tiiated  by  envy,  prood 
tame  doctrines  with  Um 


Society  for  Prjopagatinj  the  G^spcL 


S31 


fere«  does  not  warrant 
ihmi,  that  Paul  ever 

mi^  preaching,  or  sy&- 
eolog^,  which  was  in 
eficient  in  any  e»»rntial 

the  Christian  faith  ; 
presumed^  more  will 
!quired  of  us*  than  of 

r  leave  it  to  the  imelli- 
er  to  determine  for 
rhcther  the  kind  of 
,  above  described)  tho', 
incient  philoitophy)  it 
iseful  to  civil  society^ 
ndanger  the  final  sal- 
he  individual^  by  con- 
im  him  his  true  charr 
the  only  medium  of 
id  by  leading  him  to 
himself)  and  not  upoo 

reat  pleasure  to  us,  io 
^ion^  that  we  are  able 
:he  worthy  author  of 
ine  from  the  number 
taperficial  preachers^ 
has  described.  Nor 
duty,  on  this  occasion) 
equally  imperious)  had 
!  of  Catholicism  been 
gel)  tie  man)  less  res- 
»r  taientS)  natural  and 

»rrcctness  and  weight 
sot)  expressed  by  our 
ler  the  iase  head  of  his 

we  arc  happy  to  give 
,  testimony.  We  rc- 
id  the  preacher  here 

element)  while  ce|e- 
i  excellencies  of  that 


religion)  which  alone  ^  gives 
glory  to  God)  on  earth  peace, 
good  will  towards  men." 

The  length)  peculiar  structure, 
and  consequent  intricacy  of  some 
periods  in  this  discourse,  may, 
perhaps,  have  led  us  to  mistake 
our  author's  meaning.  Errors 
springing  from  this  source,  will 
Dot  be  charged  to  our  account. 
With  frankness  we  confess,  that 
the  perusal  of  this  sermon  has 
frequently  reminded  us  of  the 
old)  but  useful  ad^ige,  Bi^  ad 
Umam  quod  semei  ad  Hngiuun. 

The  appendix  to  this  discourse 
contains  an  account  of  the  pror 
ceedings  of  the  Society)  before 
whom  it  was  preached.  The 
greater  part  of  their  funds,  it  ap- 
pears, are  expended  in  books  for 
distribution,  and  in  the  support 
of  missionaries  andschoqls  in  the 
district  pf  Maine)  whichi  for  con^- 
venicncC)  they  have  divided  into 
seven  miBnonary  dittricts^  here 
described  ;  in  each  district  books 
are  deposited,  with  some  suitable 
person,  for  distribution.  The 
instructions  given  by  tbp  Society 
to  their  missionaries,  together 
with  an  account  of  the  number 
of  missionaries  employed  the 
current  year^  and  some  interest- 
ing extracts  from  their  journals^* 
are  inserted  in  this  appendiX) 
which  concludes  with  a  list  of  the 
present  officers  of  the  Society. 


•  • .  • 


•  These  extracts  are  inserted  under 
the  head  of  ««  Hetigiot/t  Intelligence,* 
which  see.  • 


Bcligiou0  3[ntentgencet 


OR     FKOPACATIKG     THE 
COSPEI.. 

etj'  for  Propojfatinjf  the 
ig  (Ii€  ladhms  and  others 


UNITED    STATES, 

in  North  America,  in  their  Annual 
ReiK)rt  of  Nov.  1806,  state,  that  they 
have  emnloyed^bur  misBirmaries  this 
year  in  the  District  of  Maine.    The 


339  Society  for  Propagating  the*  Gaspef.  \ 


Journal  of  one  only  (the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hiriden)  had  been  received. 

Mr.  Hidden  completed  hia  miaaio- 
nary  labours,  in  the  counties  of  York 
and  Oxford,  early  in  November.    His 
iourniJ  haa  been  received,  from  which 
It  appears,  that  he  has  travelled  about 
seven  hundred  miles,  prcachedninety- 
two  sermoiu,    baptized  seven  adult 
persons,  one  by  immersion,  and  forty- 
three  children ;  received  tvrcnty-fcnu* 
persons  into  church  communion,  vis- 
ited twenty-seven  aged  and  aick  pc;r- 
aons,  established  four  schoola,  admiii- 
Ssten^d  the  Lord's  supper  four  times, 
visited  eleven  schools,  and  sixty  fam- 
ilies, and  distributed  about  two  hun- 
dred books.     Mr.  Hidden  observes, 
that  '*  the  weather  was  so  favourable 
during  the  whole  of  hia  mission,  (of 
tliree  mouthsj  that  he  waa  hindered 
fr^m  travelling  but  a  single  day :"  that 
*'  people  in  general  were  very  ready 
to  attend  on  Sie  word  and  ordinances 
of   God,"    that  «  many  maaiieAed 
warm  gratitude  to  God,  and  thankful- 
ness to  the  society  for  tlieir  notice  of 
them  ;"  that  "  he  found  the  schools, 
which  had  been  begun  bv  the  society, 
in  excellent  order.**    Of  the  inhabit- 
ants  in  many  of  the  towns  be  visited, 
he  speaks  in  terms  of  high  contmenda- 
timi,   for   their  industr>',     frugality, 
peace  and  order ;  and  particularly  for 
their  attention  and  exertions  in  edu- 
cating their  children.    Ol  the  town  of 
{^ovel    especially,    containing  forty 
families,  all  of  the  Congregational  de- 
nomination, he  says,   "  there  is  the 
in^atest  attention  to  religion  in  this 
flice,  according  to  tlietiumber  of  peo- 
}A  \  and  the  least  enthusiasm,  I  ever 
saw."    "  Sabbath,  Nov.  %  preached 
al  Lovel,  and  administered  the  Lonl's 
supper  ;  "cccivcd  nineteen  persons  in- 
1    the  churcli,  baptized  one  adult  and 
.    :  children.     One  received  into  the 
cl.urch  was  seventy-nine  years  old, 
another  sixteen.      God  is  doing  won- 
ders here.    This  was  one  of  the  must 
solemn  and  joyful  days  I  ever  saw." 
Though  few  in  number,  they  coiUcni- 
plate  settling  a  minister  among  thcni. 
The  church  in  a  letter  to  the  secreta- 
ry, in  very  affectionate  terms,  express 
th^ir   grateful   arknowledgmentR   to 
God  and  to  the  Society,  for  **  send- 
ing missionaries  to  preacli   to  ptmr, 
pcrishinfi^  sinners,  the   unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ."    They  speak  of  the 
succassof  Mr,  Hidden*!  laboun  amoqg 


them,  at  <*  woodcrlbl  i^  •  n 
have  been  added  to  their  ohm 
der  his  ministration,  in  thitn 
tlement.  They  conclude  1qr| 
ing  tlieijr earnest  desire  that  ** 
■end,  and  they  who  icoahi 
unite  in  our  pr|fiera-to  God, 
would  continue  the  fpo^el 
tiiem."  A  letter  to  the  Soc 
1  ike  import,  has  been  received  i 
inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Al 
From  the  acceptanee  and' 
of  Mr..  Hidden's  labours,  and  41 
ilispositions  ipaniteated  by  thg 
to  whom  he  was  sent,  the  Socic 
great  reason  to  be  satisfied  wl 
missionary,  and  much  encoqra 
to  continue  their  attentiooa  li 
who  togratefuUj'  receive,  nA, 
mendabiy  improve  them. 

Since  our  fast  annual  repn 

aged  and  reverend  Zedianal 

.  hew,  long  a  diligent  and  fiwifaf 

aionary  in  tlie  senice  of  4|mi 8 

among  the  remnant  of  Uidjp] 

MartJia's    Vineyard,    haa  dei 

The  ancestors  of  these  Indiiu 

among  the  first  of  the  aborigi 

liew  England,  who  embraced 

tianityi    and  from  that  tine 

present,  they  have  notcease^ti 

the  ordinances  of  the  gpspel.    1 

these  people  have  at   present 

them,   two  oi-dained  Indian  t« 

by  the  name  of  Hansuit  and 

(the  letter  a  temperate,  ^ottii] 

yet  as  botli  are  advanced  in  13 

Society  contemplate  making  I 

provision  for  their  instruction, a 

not  cease  to  contribute,  aecott 

tlieir  means,  to    the  support  o 

gious  ordinances  among  them. 

The  venerable  Mr.  Hawley,  i 

the  eightieth  vearof  his  age, 

the  fifty.frfth'of  hh    missiona 

hours,  and  who  receives 


•  The  number  of  people  of  * 
taken  from  actual  etntmeratimi^  % 
Head,  Martha'*  Vineyard^  vtert  a 
/ou't,  in  October,  1606. 

Betvicen    four  and  tvettty-one 

years  eld, 
Oflventv-oneyear*  amlupnardf 
fnen  43,  'j:oti\en  75^ 


The  nmm^  tuidet/oMryemt  tum 
HonmL 


]  Minutes  of  the  Synod  of  Albany. 


333 


is  mpport}  fxoni  the  Society, 
ligent,  active,  and  Micctssful, 
tfging  the  daties  of  his  mis- 
ifanhpee.  He  is  jiistlr  yen- 
J  hit  people,  who  are  chiefly 
L  blood,  as  their  father,  and 
sctor  of  their  rights  and  prop- 
fTobe  coHtimied.J 


fivm  the  Mimitei  ^  the  fro- 
teftke  Spiod  nf  Albany  of  the 
\mrian  Ckurckf  at  their  Set' 
Wktte*6oroughf  held  on  the  lit 
'  days  qf  October,  1806. 

Synod  have  heard  with  plea- 
t  the  institutions  of  religion 
eir  bounds  are  well  attended, 
ted  with  marked  re%'erence 
ction.  In  some  places  strik- 
nces  of  the  triumphs  of  the 
PC  occurred,  and  in  most  the 
God  seems  to  be  advancing, 
nlently,  yet  surely.  The 
e  instnicted  in  the  principles 
ly  religion  with  considerable 
mendable  assiduity.  Peace 
nony  prerail  gencrallv,  and 
omer  of  the  church  is  pre- 
dnpaired.  Vacant  congrega- 
e  snpplying,  new  ones  are 
and  the  cr>'  for  additional 
B  of  the  word  becomes  more 
uivent.  The  pastors  appear 
kheir  duties,  and  the  nocks 
o  that  between  tliem,  excciit- 
ry  few  instances,  exists  the 
the  Spirit  in  the   bund  of 

fjk  the  prospect    externally 

Timising,  Synod  regret  that 

coldnciis  and  formality  pre- 

■  •  ■  • 

limdred  doitars,  betide  tome 
i  grantt  of  tniall  tumt^  tta- 
td  booh. 

e  Mi  ant  potteft  teveral  thou* 
toftandf  vjhich  vere  tequet- 
teeurefi  to  their  aneettort,  and 
fttort,  by  Richard  Bourn,  their 
)ho  frtt  planted  Chrittianity 
«f  a  century  and  a  half  ago. 
vtation  it  an  atylutn  for  In- 
m  variout  partt  of  Nevj  JCt^ 
Loag  Itland„  and  tome  have 
\ere  front  Georgia^  and  even 
Eatt'Lidiet.  They  are  not 
The  Indiant  of  umnixed 
we  exeeed forty  or  ffty  ptrtont* 


t-ail  among  Christians  who  enjoy  s<s 
many  gospel  privileges  ;  thnt  so  few, 
compared  with  the  whole  number  of 
sinners  who  hear  the  gospel,  feel  its 
power  and  accept  its  otiers  in  love  ; 
that  in  some  societies  gross  sins 
abound,  and  into  others  essential  er- 
rors have  crept.  Deeming  it  a  sa- 
cred duty  to  contend  eaniestly  for 
the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 
Synod  take  tliis  opportunity  of  raisinr 
their  warning  voice  against  this  cold- 
ness :  these  sins  and  errors.  It  is 
mournful  that  they  who  are  snatched 
from  perdition  by  the  grar^  of  Jesus 
should  ever  be  careless  in  the  service 
of  their  Master  {  should  ever  permit 
their  love  to  decay  in  its  ardour  or 
its  public  expression.  Christians 
0ug^t  ever  to  be  awake  and  walk,  as 
becomcth  children  of  light,  and  the 
redeemed  of  God.  It  is  high  tima 
for  them  to  do  so,  since  the  night  is 
far  spent,  and  the  dav  is  at  nand. 
They  must  gird  on  tfie  armour  of 
Jehovah,  and  bear  testimony  against 
sins,  espef  ially  those  which  abound. 
Drunkenness  and  profanity,  and  sab- 
bath breaking  ouglit  not  to  be  so  much 
as  named  among  Christians  ;  and  Sy. 
nod  hope  that  all  who  are  in  their 
connexion  will  most  studiously  a^oid 
the  appearance  of  evil  as  well  as  its 
practice  ;  and  that  they  will  admonish 
and  exhort  all,  who  arc  guilty  of  im- 
morality, to  repent  and  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

Error  in  practice  arises  from  error 
in  doctrine  ;  not  that  all  who  are  cor- 
rect in  the  latter,  are  always  so  in  the 
former ;  for  many  are  only  nominal 
believers,  who  tliough  they  profess 
the  tmth  in  words,  hold  it  in  un. 
righteousness .  Between  sound  princ i- 
|ile  and  sound  conduct  there  is  an 
mseparable  connexion.  Synod  there- 
fore, whilst  they  warn  their  churrhes 
against  immorality,  warn  them  solemn- 
ly against  errors.  Those  m-hich 
chiefly  prevail  respect  the  future 
dcHtiny  of  sinners,  and  tlic  character 
and  work  of  the  Redeemer.  Satan 
is  still  instilling  into  the  hearts  of  sin- 
ners what  he  said  unto  the  woman  in 
paradise,  "  yc  shall  not  surely  die" 
He  is  filling  thrm  with  the  hope,  that 
though  they  live  after  the  flesh,  thoy 
will  finally  be  savrcL  Thus  he  is  ex- 
citing them  to  turn  the  grace  of  God 
into  HcentJousncss.  Christians  ought 
not  to  be  dccvived.    Sin  is  an  ainul 


35  i  female  Contributiom  to  Missions.  [/ 

cril,  end  merits  infinite  diBplenfiurr.      vemale  exehtioxs  foe  ipe] 

It  ntccl  only  be  mli/ed,  to  be  thus  jnc  the  gospel. 

acknowledged,  and  that  with  panj^>nt 

l^ricf  of  soul.     Wc  cxtiort  our  cliurrh-  'io  the  Editors  of  the  Pam^ 

es  to  bcm'arc  of  rejecting  tiiis  solemn 

truth.  Gentlemew, 

Great  Es  their  error  is,  who  do  till!!,      ,  'I'hb  multiplied  and  liberal  c 

it  is  surpassed  by  tliat  of  those  v^ho     tions  nf  Christ's  female  tUsciple 

ileny  the  only  Lord  God  uho  l>ou}^lit     pronsotiiig  Ids  kingdom,  are  a  ooi 

them.     Over  their  sad  sr.d  dreadful     infCC'vidoiicc  of  tlie  powerof  hisfl 

mistake  v^-c  weep  with  unfeiufned  sor-     i"  their  hearts,  and  arc  the  li\-tij 

row.    The  divinity  and  atonement  of    piTssions  of  their  attachment  eh 

Christ,  are  uTitteii  as  with  a  sun  beam     dclity  to  him,  and  of  their  disinter 

in  Scripture,  and  are  felt  to  he  tniths     wl.artlent  wishes  for  the  rcco\Tif 

by  all  awakened  souls.     Let  none  be    *ii|viition   of  immortal  s<Hds.     1 

deceived  by  a  parade  of  learning  in     I^i^  iik:  Jesus,  in  our  age,  no  lesi^ 

the    opposers   of    these     doctrines.     "}  ^'>y  4^>'*  o''  his  apostles,  has  fft 

These  men  arrogMe  to  tlieroselvcs  a    (l|sc-riminating  marks  of  his  love  i 

greater  share  of  it  than  they  reallv    kindness  to  the  daughters  of  S 

possess.    Their  conduct  is  imposin.^,    ^>'  exciting  their  aflcctiona  to  h 

but  their  foundation  is  unstable  as  the    ^*!^  ^y  animating  their  zeal  and  tt 

wind.    Before  their  opinions  can  be     *!*^^'  t«  minister  to  tlic  necessitkb 

substantiated,  the  Scri)nurcs  must  he     ^"■'*  Po^  members.    They  have  \ 

abandoned:  for  if  these  h^^  explained,    i»<M'Kcd  honour  of  taking  an  aef 

arcording  to  the  mode  of  explaining    »nd  I  cat  ling  part  in  repairhigthfeiA 

works  or  iminspired  men,  Christ  is    ('lotions,  and  building  up  the  wdh 

tnily  God,  and  ha^  paid  the  pric<-  of    9^^  Jerusalem.     Numerous  are  I 

redemption  for  our  sms.     We  receive    ""tances  of  female   charily  to  t 

tliesc  tniths,  as  they  are  publiNhcd  in    "''"'"^  <'^  n*cn.    Among  otiicrs,  Ictti 

the  volume  of  inspiration,  ronfessediv    P<ii^<>pli*«t  record  the  bcasunable  « 

a  m^'ster)',  but  it  is  "the  rnvsterj'  of    ^"cvolcnt  exertions  of  a  number < 

godliness,"  worllnr  of  Jchovnh,  and    <^c^*i'Ut  ladies  in  Whitcstown,  H0 

necessary  for  sinful  man.      Without    Y^^^t  who  have  funned  thcmselK 

this  mystcr)'  the  convinced  sinner  can     |"^^  -^  society  fur  the  purpose  of  tii 

find  no  peace  here,  or  hopt^  for  etcmi-     '"l>  missionary  labours  in  the  nevKl 

ty.    To  the  law  and  tc»tim:jny ;  if  n  e    ilt-iiieiiis  i>f  our  countr}-,  by  the  MB 

speak  not  according  to  these,'  it  is  b(N    ^'^  '^}^^  Female  Charitable  Sode^rc 

cause  there  is  no  light  in  u.h.     Wo     Whitcstown  ;    and,  as  tlie  first  prM 

lea\e  these  sentiments  with  you!  we     of  their  pious  benevolence,  haveed 

appeal  to  your  conscicnrcR  \  we  call     lt-'<:tcd  and  contributed  to  the  fundi t 

on  the  churches  to  defend  the  com-     *^'c   Hampshire  Missionary  Sucie^ 

mon  salvation  with  the  temper  of  the     ^/^  ^^^^   purpose  of  promoting  Bia 

gospel.  Many  of  them  are  the  posteri-     sions,  the  sum  of  gHO.     To  Ub  ii 

ty  of  those,  who  for  Uic  same  pre-     firmation,  whicli  must  be  pleaiingi 

•ious  tniths,  left  their  native  homes,     ^'»c  fiicnd.s  of  Jesus,  let  me  siibjoiRtf 

braved  the  terrors  of  the  deep,  and     extract  of  a  letter,  uTitten  In*  a  war 

settled  in  a  country  then  inhabited  hv     ^iiy  minister  in  the  District  of  Miia^ 

savages.      Wc  pray  that  the  spirit,    to  a  member  of  tlie  Hampshire  llii> 

tliey  felt,  may  influence  their  desccn-     sionary  Socictv . 

flants,  and  all  who  bilong  to  our  Ziim.        Kx  i  r.\c r.    "  From  sober  report^ 

May  great  grace,  meivy  and  peace  be     the  presence  of  God,  I  conclude,  «- 

miiUii>licd    unto    all  such,    and    all     fompanied  your  missionaries,  "AtBk 

helievors  every  whei-e,  fn)m  G(kI  our     they  were  hei-e,  and  in  other  phc0 

Father,    and   Jesus   Clirisl  our   Sa-     ^^ito-     I  f<  cl  a  degix:e  of  thankfulneH 

viour.—- Amkn.  to  God  that  he  has  been  pleased  tfl 

favour  you    with  such   missionarid^ 
JONAS  COE,  Mndtrrator.         »»  you  have  sent  into  Maine.    IVJ 

arc  an  honour  to  your  Scx^iety.  ThjJ 
eoinfort  &.  rejoice  the  licarts'of  Gfltn 
puor  people,  who  are  sail  and  solittf^i 
and  destitute  in  tlic  wildernesi. 


\ 


3 


Translation  of  the  Scriptures. 


S35 


bferve  in  the  Report  of  the 
•  of  your  Society  fur  Au|^i9t« 
it  entertaining  period, '  Total 
rmlaU  AuociatioH,  S278  88.' 
lie  condescending^  God  ordcr- 
ffection  of  m  tAbcruacle,  that 
i  dwell  among^  his  people,  the 
Ufty  is  this  ;  And  nil  the  wo- 
vrrr  vn«r  hearted  did  tpin  faith 
wdt^  and  brought  that  vhich 
jftarn,  hoth  ofTdue  and  of  pur • 
f  9earUt  am  &f fine  linen.  And 
om«a,  vihote  heart  itirretl  them 
dotn,  Mfiun  goaf  9  hair,  Tlirec 
I  years  have  now  ela^Mcd 
is  piece  of  history  miib  re- 
ly  an  amanuensis  of  tlic  Holy 
iince  whicii  time  Uierc  has 
of  ike  kind  come  to  my 
^  more  pleasing,  and  more 

0  this  piece  of  ancienl  lusto- 
the  efforts  of  the  Female 

ion  in  Hampshire  county  to 
ilaree,  and  ornament  the  tab. 
if  the  (glorious  Redeemer,  tlie 
^the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
•*  the  truth.  May  tl»:y  never 
f  in  well  doinfif ;  for  they  shall 
uomreaPt  if  thej faint  not.*' 

furegoing,  the  Editort  thini 
to  add  the  following  particu" 
f  the  Female  Society  ahox€ 
md,  from  their  Constitution 
rmfar  Letter. 

ocicty  was  formed  in  Scptem« 
ftt  Whitestown,  which,  twen- 
ago,  was  a  wilderness.     The 

1  of  this  institution,  bcliev- 
a  portion  of  tlu:  bounticit  of 
loe  can  be  applied  in  no  bet- 
than  in  administerinf^  t(»  tlie 

necessities  of  tlicir  fellow 
I,  and  convinced  of  tlie  utili- 
iportance  of  mistfiouarif  $»,  by 
nevolent  exertions  tlie  {^lad 
f  redemption  are  carriua  to 
es,  who  are  perish inf^  for 
knowledge  ;  and  wiKhing>  to 
te  with  such  societies,  by 
ing  their  mite  towards  the 
Dent  of  so  good  a  cause,  us< 
for  that  purpose. 
ocicty  is  under  the  manaj^- 

six  Trustees,  w}io  choose 
easurer  to  receive  tlie  nio- 
icribed,  and  to  kcop  their  ac- 
id recoi'ds.   Each  tiuhscrjbor 

ona  doUar  aim u ally  to  tJjc 
IT. 


The  specific  object  of  the  Associa* 
lion  is  expressed  in  tlieir  circuUr 
letter. 

**  We  humbly  hope,  we  in  soma 
measure  feel  the  magnitude  of  the  ob- 
ject, which  is,  the  advancement  of  the 
cause  of  the  dear  Redeemer.  This 
we  would  endeavour  to  promote  by 
contributing  to  the  support  of  faithful 
missionaries,  who  are  sent  to  break 
the  bread  of  life  to  those  who  are  des- 
titute ut'  the  ordinaty  means  of  grace, 
which  we  so  richly  enjoy. 

"  \Vc  Lave  recently  been  told,  by 
missionaries  returning  fn>m  distant 
parts  of  our  country,  of  persons  who 
have  come  to  tliem,  and  witii  tears  in 
tlieir  eyes  assured  them,  they  had  not 
heard  a  sermon  for  fourteen  years  be- 
fore ;  and  who,  taking  them  affec- 
tionately by  the  hand,  have  invoked 
the  blessing  of  Heaven  on  their  heads, 
and  on  tlie  heads  of  those  charitable 
persons,  whose  compassionate  hearts 
Iiad  moved  them  to  commiserate  their 
unhappy  condition,  and  to  send  tha 
word  uf  life  and  salvation  to  their  per- 
ishing souls." 

May  '*  the  blessing  of  man^  ready  to 
perijJi"  come  upon  this  Society  ;  and 
others  of  their  sex,  more  liberally  fa- 
voured with  the  bounties  of  Provi- 
dence, when  they  shall  read  the  above^ 
be  excited  to  "  go  and  do  likewise." 


EXTaACT  OF  A  LBTTBa  FaOM  A 
GKNTLEMAN  IX  PBILADBI.PUIA 
TO  HIS  COKEESPOVDBirT  IN  BOI- 
TOV. 


Si  a. 


Philadelphia,  Jfo*.  33,  1806. 


—  I  SUBJOIN  an  extract  of  a  latter 
received  by  Dr.  Stoughton,  of  this 
citv,  from  Mr.  Carey,  dated  at  Calcut- 
ta,' tlie  25th  Oct.  1805.  «The  third 
volume  of  the  Bible,  from  Job  to  Can- 
tides  inclusive,  is  published.  Tha 
second  edition  of  the  New  Testament 
will  be  out  in  about  a  month.  Tha 
prophets  are  begun,  and  we  intend  ta 
begin  printing  the  historical  books 
from  Joshua  forwards  in  a  few  weeks. 
The  gospel  by  Matthew  is  printed 
(nearly)  in  the  Mahratta  languages 
nearly' the  whole  New  and  some  parts 
of  tlie  Old  Testament  are  translated 
into  that  Janguagr,  that  of  the  Otti- 


336 


List  ofNav  PuUcathm* 


le,  the  Hindoftaiuie^  ud  Fenisa. 
The  gnipelt  in  Hindottwine,  and 
Matthew  in  Persian,  arc  printed  fat 
the  ooUege  at  another  press.  We 
have  tome  more  extenaive  plans  for 
tranaiatians  in  contemplation,  if  God 
prosper  ua.*' 

In  a  pamphtet,  entitled,  **  Period* 
icU  Accounts  relative  to  the  Baptist 
Mkaionaiy  Society."  I  flad  the  fol- 
lowing :  **  We  are  fbrvardinr  the 
transbtinr  and  prialimecf  tlje  Scrip- 
tures  as  fast  as  possiUe.  The  third 
▼ohime  of  the  BiUe  is  finbhed.  We 
have  almost  got  throiu^  the  second 
cditian  of  the  New  l^stataent ;  we 
watt  it  much,  as  we  have  not  a  singltt 
congr  of  the  first  edition  left/* 

SRihseqiient  to  these  advlees»  there 
can  he  no  doubt  but  cansidemhle  pro- 
ffKss  has  been  made  in  this  all 
uiyiortant  wurii;  and. if  the  JLiOcd 
please  to  spare  the  fives  of  his  ser- 
▼antsynow  en^ged  in  the  trantlations 
and  printing,  and  open  the  hearts  of 
his  people  to  ftmiish  pecmlary  aid« 
there  is  every  reason  to  hope,  ftat  a 
few  years  will  produce  traaslstions 
sad  puhllcatlDM  of  the  whole  of  the 


Scripturea  ioto  the  sevea  fa 
of  ImUa. 

The  mission  last  jear  wsa  i 
ened  by  the  accession  ef  €m 
naries  from  Rnriand  by  tbt 
this  countiy.  TtoM  yw  .tv 
have  been  conveyed  dirin 
England  \  but  no  informetM 
received  of  their  arrlvaL  ^ 
don  Missionary  Society  in 
year,  alio,  dispatched  ms  | 
ries,  who  aS  arrived  aafely  ft 
Three  of  these  were  sett^l 
Ion,  two  at  Vlzanpataib^^ 
at  Tranquebar.  Two  moce 
after  these,  from  the  mp 
whose  destination  was  km 
Thus  the  enemy's  kin 
dark  comer  of  the  e; 
on  many  sides. 

With  thb  vou  will  rec^ 
of  the  gospel  by  BCa^ev 
K€ahratta  langosge,  ind  if  v 
it  will  be  useral  to  promtfei 
able  work  vou  have  &  jiP 
procure  ana  will  forwuJTK 
the  Kew  Testament  aiul  W; 
in  Bengalee. 

Your  fiiend,  ^- 


list  of  l^etD  Ipnibltcations*^ 


A  Diaeourse  beifare  the  Society 
for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the 
Indians  luul  mers  in  North  Ameri- 
ca, delivered  November  6^  ltt)6.  By 
Thomas  Barnard,  d.  n.  minister  of 
the  north  church  in  Salem.  Charies- 
town.    Siimuel  Etheridge.    1806. 

A  Sermon,  delivered  Sept.  14 
1806,  at  tlie  interment  of  Mrs.  Rachel 
Smith,  relict  of  the  late  Hon.  Thomns 
Smith,  Esq.  who  died  Sept.  1%  in  the 
74th  \-ear  of  her  age.  By  Menry 
Lincoln,  minister  of  the  Coiigrega- 
tienal  church  in  Falmouth,  Dumsta- 
ble  county.  Boston.  £.  Lincoln. 
1806. 

The  happy  voyage  completed,  and 
the  sure  anchor  cast.  A  Sermon, 
occasioned  by  the  universally  lament- 
ed deatli  of  Capt.  Jonutlian  Parsons^ 
who  departed  this  life  at  sea,  Dec. 
29, 1784  in  the  50th  year  of  his  ag«  : 
preached  at  the  Prenhyterian  churcli 
m  Newlmryport,  Pt?briary  27,  1785. 
Pablidied  at  the  request  of  the  Ma- 


rine Society  there.    By  Isk 
ray.   a.   x.  pastor  of  si^ 
Reprinted.  Neuburyport.  £. 
len.       December,    1806. 

A  Sermon,  delivered  b>'  Es 
Ely,  on  the  first  Sabbath  aftoj 
dination.  Hartford.  Line 
Glrasou.    1806. 

An  account  of  the  Massa 
Society  for  promoting .  C 
luioii^ledge.  Published  uy  j 
the  S(»ciety.  Cambridgei  1 
Hard.    1806.    pp.44. 

An  account  of  the  Massai 
State  Prison.    Containing  a.| 
tion  and  plfui  of  the  edilice ; 
regulations,  rules  and  orders 
view  of  the  present  state  oft] 
tTition.     Bv  the  Board  of  ' 

_  m 

Cliarirstown.      Samuel     Bt 
Dec.  1806. 

Christianity  Displayed,  or^ 
al  view  of  the  great  ^Scriptu 
trine  of  Redemption'  and  %i 
llu-ough  Jesus  cSirist    toget 


List  of  New  PubUcations, 


337 


ictical  obiervations.    By  a 
of  Baltimore.        8vo.      25 

r  recommended  from  the  so- 
of  man.  A  Discourse,  de- 
wfbre  the  Salem  Female 
e  Society,  September  17* 
f  Rer.  Jdhn  Prince,  ll.  d. 
t9.  Salem.  Joshua  Cushinir. 
course,  delivered  at  StiU- 
Fbre  the  members  of  Mont- 
xidge,  August  12, 1806.  By 
itler.  Rector  of  St.  Paul's 
rroy,  and  of  Trinity  Church, 
rgfi.  8vo.  pp.  24.  Trov, 
Wright. 


1. 


ight,    Goodenow,    and 


loiiy  preached  July  13, 1805, 
meral  of  Mrs.  Lydiii  Fisk, 
ifft  of  the  Rev.  EUsha  Fisk, 
the  church  in  Wrentham. 
Jiael  Emmons,  d.  d.  pastor 
irch  in  Franklin.     Dcdliam. 

Augttst,  1805. 
.ife  of  God  in  the  Soul  of 
9  the  nature  and  excellency 
riatian  Religion.  By  Henry 
A.  M.  To  wliich  aire  pre- 
moirs  of  the  author.  Bos- 
•incoln. 

ourse,  delivered  next  Lord's 
r  tAe  interment  of  Deacon 
^hhing,  who  departed  this 
smber  9,  1805,  in  the  60th 
lis  agpc.  By  Nathanacl  Em- 
D.  pastor  of  thi*  church  in 

Providence.     Heaton  and 

• 

itxon,  pronounced  at  Little- 
Ik  1806,  the  31$t  anniversary 
can  Independence.  By  Ed- 
iter,  A.  M.  minihter  of  the 
it    Littleton.       Cambridge. 

1806. 
eath  of  Legal  Hope,  and  the 
Evangelical  Obedience.  An 
I  Gal.  ii.  19.  Slicwing  that 
inner  is  in  tlie  law,  as  a  cov> 
:  cannot  live  to  God  in  the 
nee  of  duty  :  and  tJi.it  the 
V  is  immutuble  in  its  nature, 
erpetual  use,  as  the  rule  of 
5r*s  conduct.     By   Abraham 

12mo.     pp.    84.       Bullion. 
'  &  Loring. 

>  Family  Bible,  vols.  I,  II,  8c 
rice  to   subscribers   gG  per 


vol.  Philadelphia.  W.  W.  Wood- 
ward.  These  vols,  complete  the  Old 
Testament.  The  fourtli  and  last, 
which  contains  tlie  New  Testament, 
will  be  finished  in  the  spring. 

Anfcrican  Annals  ;  or,  a  Chrono- 
logical  Historv  i>f  America  fn)m  itt 
Discovery  in  1492  to  1806.  In  two 
volumes.  By  Abiel  Holmes,  D.  D. 
A.  A.  S.  S.  H.  S.  minister  of  the  first 
church  in  Cambridge.  Vol.  II. 
Cambridge.     W.  HilGard. 

Horae  Paulinx  ;  or,  tke  truth  of  the 
scripture  liistorj'  of  St.  Paul  evinced 
by  a  comparison  of  tlie  epistles  which 
bear  Iiis  name  with  the  Acts  of  the 
A])nstles,  and  with  one  anotlicr.  By 
William  Paiev,  D.  D.  Cambridge. 
W.  HiUiard.  '  1806. 


PROPOSED  BY  SUBSCRIPTION. 

A  Theological  Dictionary,  contain- 
ing definitions  of  all  religious  terms  i 
a  comprehensive  view  of  every  arti- 
cle in  the  system  of  divinity  ;  an  im- 
partial account  of  all  the  principal  de- 
nominations,  which  have  subsisted  in 
thQ  religious  world,  from  the  birth  of 
Christ  to  tlic  present  day ;  together 
witli  an  accurate  statement  of  the 
most  remarkable  transactions  and 
events  recorded  in  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory. By  Charles  Buce.  Philadel- 
phia.     W.  W.  Woodward. 

A  c6mplete  system  of  Geography, 
ancient  and  modem,  in  6  volumes 
8vo.  By  James  Playfair,  D.  D. 
Principal  of  the  United  College  of 
St.  Andrew's  ;  Historiographer  to 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Wales;  F.  R.  S.  F.  A.  S.  Edinburgh; 
and  author  of  *<  A  svstem  of  Chro- 
nology.**   Philadelphia.    J.  Watts. 

Collins,  Perkins,  &  Co.  of  New 
York,  propose  to  put  immediately  to 
press,  a  new  and  valuable  work,  en- 
titled French  JIumonysint,  or  a  col- 
lection of  words,  similar  in  sound,  but 
dirterent  in  me.ining  or  spelling.  By 
John  Martin,  professor  of  languages 
in  New  York. 

Thr  Era  of  Missions.  By  W'lliam 
Stuaj^htcn,  D.I),  pastor  ot  the  First 
Baptist  Church,  Philadelphia. 


Vol.  11. 


Uu 


S38 


Ordinations Obituary. 


^xtiimtitm* 


Oe  DA  IKED  at  Sandbornton,  K.  H. 
on  the  13th >  November,  Uie  Hev. 
Abraham  Bodwell^  over  the  Congre- 
gational church  and  society  in  that 
Uiwn.  The  Rev.  H.  C.  Parley  of 
Methucn,  Masis.  made  tlie  introducto- 
ry pruyer  ;  Rev.  Asa  M'Farland,  of 
Concord,  preached  from  Epheaiana  iii. 
8,  9,  and  10.  ^Rev.  Kthan  Smith,  of 
Hopkiiiton,  made  the  consecrating 
pra\cr  ;  Rev.  Isaac  Smitii,  of  Gil- 
manton,  gave  the  charge  ;  Rev.  Tlio- 
mu  Worcester,  of  Salisbury',  gave  the 
fellOHship  of  tlie  churches  ;  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Babcock,  of  Andover,  made  tlic 
Gonchiding  prayer. 

Respecting  this  transaction  there 
was  great  unanimity  in  the  church 
and  society  ;  and  the  order  and  pro- 
priety which  were  observed  during 
the  solemnities  of  ordiiuttion,  reflect 
honour  on  the  iiiliabitants  of  tlic 
town. 

On  t]ie  4tli  Sept.  tlie  presbytery  of 
Oneida  ordained  Mr.  George  IlaU,  of 
£ast-Hadtlam,  Connecticut,  to  the 
work  of  the  gospel  ministry,  and  in- 
stalled him  in  the  pastoral  cliargie  of 
the  congregation  of  Cherry  Valley. 
The  Rev.  J .  Southworth,  of  Bridge- 
water,  nuulc  the  intnyductory  prayer, 
and  gave  the  right  hand  of  fellowship ; 
the  Rev.  Samuel  F.  Snnwden,  of  New- 
Hartford,  delivered  the  sermon  ;  the 
Rev.  J»mes  Camalian,  of  Whitesbo- 
fough,  madr  the  orilaiiiinpf  prayer  ; 
the  Rev.  Ju&liua  Knight,  of  Shcrhunie, 
presided,  and  gave  tlie  charges  to  the 
minister  and  to  tlie  ])ei>plc  ;  and  the 
Rev.  Andrew  Oliver,  late  of  Pelliam, 
in  M.'.ssarhusetts,  made  tiie  conclud- 
ing p:«;er. 

Thisorrtination  is  the  fourth  which 
has  .iccuri  sr^  w  iJiin  the  space  of  four 
in^'iths,  HI  tiie  Presbyterian  and  Con- 
gregational churches  m   this  part  of 


St 


the  coimtry.  In  June,  the  Rev.  VL^ 
CUurk  was' ordained  and  installed  3 
the  towa  of  Milton ;  a  few  months  pn^' 
vious  to  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  ShsicB* 
wick  was  installed  in  another  oongr^s- 
ntion  in  the  same  to^n.  In  Jiil^,  t):*  -^ 
Rev.  Mr.  Rich  was  ordained  and  iK»- 
stalled  at  Sangersfield.  In  Au|[tt!k"K^ 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Adiiihs  was  ordaup  « 
and  installed  in  a  congregation  E.^^ 
Sherburne. 

It  is  a  subject  of  pleasfaig  conte 
plation,  and  cause  01  lively  grati^ 
to  God,  that  congregations  arc  _ 

formed,   and  supplied  with  pastor-^M* 
in  places  which  but  a  few  yean  ---^^ 
were  a  wilderness. 

The  oKlinations  abof«  flftentioi 
are  confined  to  churches^  iriiich  fro 
tlieir  agreement  in  doetrine  and  coj 
furmity  in  worship^  and  spbit  of  dl 
cipline,  may  be  considered  as  * 
ing     one     denomination.       Bap^ 
churches  likewise  increase 
ben ;  and  an  Episcopal  chnrch,  whL 
has  a  settled  pastor,  was  cooseerat-j^ed 
on  the  7th  inst.  at  Utica. 

On  Tuesday  the  23d  of  Septemk^ 
last,  die  presbytery  of  Oneida  orda..a 
ed  Mr.  William Keill,  alicenciateL^ 
of  the  prc8b}ter>'  of  New-Brunswi^c=k, 
to  the  work  of  the  gospel  ministry,  ~"' 
installed  him  pastor  of  the 
tion  of  Cooperstown.  The  exercl 
were  performed  in  the  following  orA^r, 
and  by  the  following  persons  :  'm^  H»c 
Rev.  Andrew  Oliver  made  the  in^=-30- 
ductory  prayer ;  the  Rev.  James 
nalian  delivered  the  sermon, 
Luke  ii.  34;  the  Rev.  Joshua  Rni 
presided  and  made  the  ordai 
prayer  ;  the  Rev.  George  Hall  \ 
the  right  hand  of  fellowsfiip  ;  and 
Rev.  Samuel  F.  Snowden  deli\ 
the  charges  to  the  minister  and 
pie,  and  made  the  concluding  pra; 


ar- 


^DWtuajrp. 


^i»:?"Mps  OF  Miis.  HAVNAH  HODGE,      was  married  to  Mr.  Hugh   Ho«.^Pf- 

He  too  'va.4  one  to  whon*  the  lab^^"" 
•  .      .v;/n;m  p.  '2^S.J  ^,f  j^p   VV  hi*ff:eld  liati  been  ,Tmi»  T-ta- 

]/^.s  ca-i  b«"»  ascor-     blybler.t;  aiid  was  chosen  .>:»e  oP     ^^^ 
•  .     .-.  :\   iv.'is  i:  liivitlvc     hr3t  deicons  of  the  ciiUrch  whic  ti>  a* 


Mrs*  Hannah  Hodge. 


:331) 


ilready  scen^  was  formed  by 
ition  of  the  particular  friends 
"cuts  uf  that  eminent  preach - 
Hudge  **  used  the  office  oi'  a 
:U  ;'*  bustftining  it  with  ^cat 
id  reputation  to  the  da)'  of 
I.     On  his  si«lc,  hb  well  a<s 
r  his  wife,  a  regit rd  to  reli- 
nfort  and  impi*ovement  had 
ng  influence  in  tlie  choice 
sy  made  of  eadi  other  as 
^rlifc  ;  and  experience  fully 
ited,  that  on  both   sides  a 
I  happy  choice    had  been 
Scldum  has  relif^ion  appear- 
e  advantage  in  the  conjugal 
han  in  that  which  subsisted 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hodge.     For 
ty  years  they  y>  ere  empliati- 
rlps-mete''  to  cacli  other  in 
dut},  and  in  their  journey 
ivenlj  rest.     "They  walked 
I  Lonl  in  all  his  ordinances 
ifindnients,"  with  a  blame- 
if  which  the  examples  arc 

'  together  with  a  rer}'  small 
r  worldly  pniperty  between 
jy  had  to  provide  for  their 
:e  by  their  own  efforts, 
ffts  were  mutual,  strenuous, 
ant ;  aiul  by  the  smiles  of 
e,  sucli  was  their  success 
H,  thiit  they  were  able  not 
»»  in  fi  comfortable  and  re- 
anner  ;  but  to  show  a  most 
xample  uf  iiospitality,  to 
umen»us  arts  of  charitv  and 
to  be  among  the  foremost 
lort  of  the  gospel,  and,  af- 
Ti^main  ])osi;es!>ed  of  a  liaud- 
f.al. 

ms  coiipb:  b:id  two  children, 
a  tlau;:htop.  The  d!iuj.;h- 
linfaiit ■^■;  but  llieson  li\ril 
>,  to  vc<ti%e  a  liberal  edi3'*!i- 
tndy  physic,  unci  to  give 
f  future  Ubcfulncss  to  the 
1  of  comfort  to  his  parents. 
;  ex[)''ctati«tns  were  soon 
During  the  revolutionary 
ti'.t  '.o  ^oa,  on  a  vo\ai'e  of 
,  vvitli  ri   !iiir.ber  of  oth'/r 

\'.)UtlUTrthfcilV»)rPliil;j(lfl- 

no  cci<;iiii  infurujation  was 
ivcd  :.fierv.  ai'ds,  either  of 
the  \essel  in  which  thev 
he  probability  is,  that  all 
:d  ti'gcliier  in  the  bosom  of 
The  anxiety  which  Mr. 
;iudgc  e^kpericnced  tlirougU 


a  Ic-ng  period  cf  time,  during  mIucU 
tliere  was  some   hope  that  their  son 
might  be  aH\c,   ami  the  grief  which 
they  sutlered  when  they  %\ere  at  last 
obliged  to  consider  it  as  a  me  Ian.  ■^'  ly 
fact  that  their  onl^  child  was  no  n^i  re, 
can  better  be  KiipiM)sed  ihsin  ilesciib- 
ed.     It  is  of  nioie  importance  to  re- 
mark, that  their  di&trr.ss,  great  as  it 
was,  ne^cr  sunk  them  into  dejection 
or  despondence,  ne\er  bi-ought  from 
them   any  unavailing   or  unchristian 
com]>laints,    but   was   borne  with  a 
resignaticm    truly   Christian,    and   a 
fortitude     tnily    exemplarj*.       Mrs. 
Hodge,  who  had  both  hopes  ami  fears, 
in  regard  to  the  real  piety  of  her  son, 
told  the  >iriter  of  these  mem(-ith  that 
she  had  passed  many  an  hour  in  nius- 
ing  on  what  was  probably  his  eternal 
st^te.      •*  After  all,"    said  she,   "  it 
must  be  lelt  entii'cly  with  a  sovereign 
and  holy  God ;  but  I  may,  must,  and 
do  h(>pc,  if  I  get  to  heaven,  to  find 
him  there.*' 

The  death  of  her  daughter,  who 
was  her  first  child,  she  has  httJi 
heard  to  affirm,  gave  her  very  little 
disturbance.  "I  had  been  married 
eleven  years,"  s:dd  she  to  xm  intimate 
friend, ''  and  had  no  child.  Nor  was  I 
very  anxious  on  the  subject,  till  on  a 
cei*tain  occasion,  I  was  much  interest- 
ed in  seeing  an  infant  devoted  to  God 
in  baptism,  in  our  church.  I  vas 
then  forcibly  stnick  with  the  thought, 
that  a  Christian  parent  possesses  an 
unspeakable  privilege,  who  ^ives  birth 
to  an  immortal  being,  and  is  permit- 
ted to  give  it  away  to  God,  in  this  his 
instituted  ordinance.  On  the  spot  I 
fer>ently  prayed  for  this  privilege,  if 
it  should  be  consistent  with  God's 
will  t<»  grant  it ;  ami  I  solemnly  vow- 
ed that  if  it  should  be  granted,  I 
mould,  by  his  grace  assisting  mc, 
unresenedly  demote  to  him  the  child 
which  he  should  give  me.  My 
prayer  was  answered,  my  vow  was 
performed,  and  my  child  was  taken 
to  Gml,  all  within  a  year." 

During  the  life  of  deacon  Ifwlgc, 
his  hou.se  was  constantly  open  it)r  the 
reception  of  all  frflw^//ca/clorg\men 
who  >isitcd  the  city.  The  cordial 
welcome  i^hich  alwaj^s  met  themi 
theixs  and  the  plesuiure  which  they 
both  gave  and  recei\ed,  made  them 
love  to  resort  to  this  happy  dwelling. 
To  many  of  thera  it  m  as,  for  several 
years,  a  home,  to  wUich  they  went 


340 


Mrs.  Hannah  Hodge. 


[Z?rt. 


vith  as  mtich  freedom  as  thev  would 
bavc  felt  in  g^inj^  to  a  houMr  nf  their 
own.  Such,  indeed,  was  the  deep 
interest  iihich  both  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hodgre  took  in  every  things  that  re- 
lated to  the  church,  surh  their  emi- 
nent piety,  and  such  the  influence  of 
fhi'ir  opinion  upon  others,  that  their 
sentiments  on  many  interesting  sub- 
jects, were  asVed  by  their  clerical 
visitors,  and  are  mcII  known  to  have 
had  weight  in  several  important  pub- 
lic concerns. 

The  house  of  deacon  Hodgt;  was 
also  i-emarkable  as  a  place  in  which 
religious  associations,  and  assemblies 
of  various  kinds;  >*ere  frequently 
he^ld.  Pious  conferences,  prayer 
meetings,  and  the  exhortaticmsof  the 
ministers  of  the  gospel  to  as  many  as 
tjie  house  and  yard  could  contain, 
were  here  always  welcome,  often 
witnessed,  and  in  many  instances  em- 
inently blessed. 

A  general  outline  has  now  been  ex- 
hibited of  the  life  and  hal>its  of  this 
pious  couple,  for  a  long  scries  of 
years.  Harmony  between  themselves, 
active  attention  to  neccssan'  worldly 
business,  with  a  sing^ilar  beneficence, 
charity,  and  piety,  rendered  them 
shining  examples'  of  practical  and 
primitive  Christianity. 

Deacon   Hodge  died   a.    d.  1783. 
By  his  will  he  left  the  use  of  nearly 
his   vhole  estate  to  his  \^  ifc  during 
her  life,  and  at  her  deatli,  made  it  a 
fund  fcir  the  education  <»f  ooor  .ind 
pious   youtli  for  the  gosp*  1  Tninistn', 
in  the  college  of  Nrv.  Jerhey.     Mr-.. 
Hodge  b.»re  the  loss  of  her  linsbrmd, 
not  indeed  without  keen  distn^sn,  for 
all    her    feelings    were    renark.iMv 
acute,  but  yet  with  such  a  berouiing 
ami  sweet   submissir>n  to  the  divine 
will,  as  was  extrenioly  amiable  and 
instructive.      She   cherished    a   foml 
remembrance  of  her  hi tshand  through 
the  whole  remainder  of  her  life,  on  all 
occasions  she  honoun»d   his  memor\, 
often  spoke  of  him  with  tenderness, 
and  yet,  after  her  first  sorrows,  n<  ver 
with  much  apparent  emotion,  but  in 
the  same  manner  in  which  s'ne  'viulrl 
have  mentioned  a  dear  abseTit  friend, 
whom  she  shortly  expected  to  meet 
again.       Happy  spirits!   ye   are  now 
united,  never  more  to  part. 

The  house  of  Mi's.  Hvlgo,  after 
the  d  'Tth  '»f  her  husl}.intU  wa.s  the 
same  hospitAUe  mansion  as  he  r'oiv^  thv 


ftaroe  place  for  McreJ  conferencei^ 
and  meetings  for  prayer  aud  religiout 
improvement.    One  of  these   meet- 
ings \<  as  held  weekly  at  her  home 
till   a   short  time  before  her  death, 
and   Has,   as   she   acknowledged^   a 
valuable  substitute  fur  the  priTilese 
of  public  worship,  from  which  her  in- 
firmities at  that  time  often  detained 
her.     For  many  years  after  the  death 
of  her  husband  she  likewise  continQ- 
ed  the  business  of  shop-keeping,  to 
v  hich  she  had  long  been  accustomed. 
He  had  left  her  an  easy  maintenance, 
indi-fiendently  of  an\  exeitions  of  her    ' 
own.     Rut  al'ie  continued  in  her  for-    - 
mer  oecu|>ation  from  considerBtioni,  ^ 
which  manifested  equUly  her  benev-  - 
olence  and  piety,  and  her  good  senses 
aud    knowledge'  of   human    nature.^ 
I'he  income  from  her  shop,  vhicl^H 
was  considerable,  was  almost  idioUy""« 
applied  to  charitable  uses,  aud  seme-^ 
tinits  she  even  added  to  it  from  hei^ 
other  resources.     Thus,  though  she^ 
did  not  labour  for  her  own  subsist-  .= 
ence,  she  had  the  satisfaction  of  pro-^^ 
viding    more    extensively   than    sh»'^ 
could  otherwise  have  done  for   tK-.^ 
poor,  the  friendless,  and  the  pious    m 
snd  while  she  perfltrmed  an  impo^r« 
tant  duty,  gratified  highly  the  tee"^ 
ings  of  her  heart.     But  she  also  we'-:^ 
knew  the  c licet  of  habit  on  herscLC^ 
She  knew  that  having  long  been  a».a 
customed  to  fill  up  a  lai*ge  portion  ^ 
the   day   with    active   business,   sbd^ 
would  be  likely  to  feel  the  want  of" 
b<»ih   in    boily   and   mind,    when 
should  be  discontinued.     Accordin, 
ly,  M  hen  her  infirmities  at  last  coi 
|)elled   her  to  relinquish  her  emplo 
intnt,  she  declared  ihut  she  regrctti 
it,  priiici|i»lly   because  she  found 
uiii'uvourabli:  to  her  religious  staC  _. 
"  You  are  very  fortunate,  madan»,* 
said  a  friend  to  her  pleasantly ,  «•  v<r  rf 
fi^riunate,  indeed,  in  having'  no  care 
or  anxiety  about  the  world  ;  no  buai- 
ness  to  take  up  your  time  or  attcjj. 
tion  ;    nothing   to    do  fnmi  momin|p 
till  niprhl,  but  to  read,  and  meditate, 
and  pray,    and   converse    with    \u\xt 
friends."    **  For  all  that,"  answered 
she,  **  I  have  not  half  so  much  com- 
fort,  not  even  in  religion,   as   uhen  I 
was  hustling  half  the  day   behind  tlje 
counter.     I  m-cd  ni"re  variety  than  I 
nov   pt.     I  bcrouu  n»oped  aud  stu« 
jjified  for  the  w.int   of  :>omething  ts 
roune  me.     liesiile  all  thi%  >-ain,  fool* 


] 


Mrs.  Hamuli  Hodge. 


341 


icked,  and  vexatious  thou^hta 
most  constantly  uorking  tLeir 
ito  Hi}  mind,  because  I  Iiave 
:h  oi  that  tinie,  \i-hich  }ou  talk 
meditation.     And^  in  addition 

1  become  lazy  and  indtitent, 
•  nothing-  »s  I  ought  to  do.  Ko, 
k  great  deal  belter  ofi  ^hen  I 
ime  worldly  business  to  ^hich 
d  attend  n:oderately.  It  did 
•od  in  evciy\iay.  I  must  get 
IS  well  as  I  can,  now  that  I  am 
ble  of  business,  but  I  find  it  no 
age,  but  thi  coiitrar}',  to  be 
t  it."  It  is  believed  that  this 
,e  language  of  ti-uUi,  of  nature, 
rrience.  Those  who  have  led  a 
fe,  should  contract  their  busi- 
s  age  advances,  but  they  will 
.  6nd  it  beneficial,  even  to  a 
«ligion,^o  be  wholly  unemploy- 
orldly  concerns. 
.  Hodge  had  tJiree  attacks  of  an 
:lic  or  i)aral}tic  kind,  within 
t  sixteen  years  of  lier  lite.  But 
nderfully  recovered  hum  them, 
aiesscd  all  her  faculties,  in  a 
of  vigour  beyond  w  hat  is  usual- 
I  in  persons  of  her  age,  till 
two  years  before  her  death. 
tier  decay  became  rapid  and 
On  the  16th  of  Dec.  1«05, 
g.to  bed,  she  was  st- izcd  with 
Medical  aid  was  used  to  re- 
icr,  and  she  recovered  so  far 
aow  awl  speak  to  those  vho 
)OUt  her,  esperiallv  to  the  pas- 

the  church  to  wfiich  she  be- 

In  the  course  of  llie  evening, 

th,  at  diiieri-nt  times,  prayed 

P,  and  she  appeared  capable  of 

in  the  service,  at  least  for  a 
the  time.  But  her  mind  was 
ly  in  a  broken,  w  andeiinpf,  and 
sd  state.     Still,   however,   it 

to  draw  to  the  centie  u hich 
'  loinj  attracted  it.  *llelp, 
esus  !  help  ;  come  I.oi  d  Je- 
roc  quickly,'  were  seritiuces 
5  often  rejH-atrd.  She  had  a 
ion  of  ^light  ])aralytic  nflec- 
iiTing  the  night,   and  early  in 

''**''fr»  fi^^  a»!tep  in  lie  Lir'/^ 
g  witlidut  a  sij^h,  a  Ktiiijrplr, 
luch  as  the  motion  of  a  «>i:  g'le 


persons  in  the  city  of  Pliiladel- 
ad  so  extensive  a  religious 
itance  as  Mrs.  H-dp-.  To 
fjcse  memoirs  will  he  iiitert  .st- 
d  to  others  a  part  of  thcin  may 


be  useful.  They  will  be  closed  wit}« 
an  atten>pt  to  give  tli.  most  striking 
features  of  her  character. 

An.ong  the  natui  :d  po\\  ers  ol  her 
mind,  she  was  most  of  all  distinguish- 
ed I'y  that  faculty  which  hasbecii  de> 
nommateii  common  stMt,  and  oi  \>  Inch 
it  has  been  trid)  said,  ihat  **thougli 
no  science,  it  is  fairly  w  orth  the  sev- 
en."   Except  on  the  subject  c.l  relig- 
ion, she  had  rextd  but  little ;  and  m 
what  is  u.«maUy  uiKlerjstood  by  n.ental 
improveoient,  she  had  made  no  gicat 
piogress.      Her  powers  of  juognig 
and    distinguitihing    were    natuially 
str(»ng,  and  these  she  had  inij>ro\cd 
by  thinking    much,    and    observing 
accurately.     Hence  she  seldoni  gave 
an  opinion  vhich  did  not  dcscr\e  to 
be  heard  with  respect,  and  which  was 
not  proved  by  experience  to  be  just. 
This  was  the  source  cf  the  influence 
which  she  possessed,  and  w  hich  was 
singularly  great.    Often  has  the  wri- 
ter of  these  sketches  remarked,  that 
she  was  a  striking  example  of  what 
solid   sense,   sterling  jntcgiity,    and 
sincere  piety  will  efu'ct,  without  the 
advantages  of  refined  education,  gre^^ 
wealth,  or  even  of  that  sex  which 
usually  claims  the   highest  respect- 
It  was  his  belief  that  for  many  years, 
her  opinion  had   more  influence   in 
the  large  religious  society  to  which 
she  belonged,  than  that  of  any  other 
individual  in  it.     Yet  it  may  be  re- 
marked  with  truth,  and  the  truth  is 
much  to  her  honour,  that  she  did  not 
appear  to  know  the  influence  that  she 
possessed.     She  was  truly  diffident 
and  unassuming,  and  never  intnided 
her  opinions  upon  others,  nor  deliver- 
ed them  as  if  she  supposed  they  were 
im])ortant. 

She  possessed  mat  ienstbility^  and 
9trov.g  pauionst  w  hich  caused  her  ma- 
ny a  sore  conflict.  Yet  the  united  in- 
fluence of  religion  and  good  sense, 
had  given  her  as  a  habit,  a  remarka- 
ble  self-command ;  so  that  she  was 
capable  of  managinc",  witli  a  happy 
address,  the  most  refractory  spirits  of 
others.  She  could  reniuin  self-pos- 
sessed and  silent,  till  the  time  for 
administering  rojjroof  was  come,  and 
then  give  it  with  the  most  complete 
efiect.  Many  examples  of  tliis  were 
know  n  to  her  acquaintance. 

Kindnttt  :oul  off  ability  wore  disr 
tinguishing  features  of  her  character, 
'lliey  rcudergj  her  company  unusual- 


542 


Mrs.  Hawiah  Hodge. 


ly  aip^c&ble  and  pleasing;  so  that 
even  the  young*  and  the  g&y  soug-ht  ir, 
;ind  wore  o(\cn  dclif|^hted  with  it. 
They  cuuld  not  btit  admire  in  iicr  a 
strictness  of  piety,  uiiited  with  a  ten- 
derness, an  attenti'Mi,  ami  a  desire  to 
give  pleasure,  wliich  they  Heidoin 
tound.  To  the  last  she  was  visited 
by  the  young  us  well  as  by  the  old. 

Her  benevolence  and  (iberalitj  have 
already  been  mentioned.  Many  will 
feel  their  loss,  and,  ungrateiul  as  the 
world  is,  many  will  long  remember 
with  gratitude  tlie  benelits  she  eon- 
icrred. 

She  was  remarkable  for  sincerity. 
There  .was  nothing  that  she  abhorred 
more  tJian  dissimulation  or  hyitocriny. 
She  coulil  not  endure  it  in  others, 
and  she  stood  at  the  greatest  distance 
from  it  herself.  She  loved  to  hear 
ami  to  ipeak  the  truth  in  all  its  sini- 
pUcity.  On  some  occasions,  the 
frankness  and  explicitncss  of  her 
manner  gave  oilcnce.  Such  instanc- 
es, however,  were  not  numerous ;  for 
though  she  would  never  speak  what 
she  did  not  believe,  she  was  often  si- 
lent, when  she  diiiercd  frrmi  tlio 
sentiments  of  others,  and  when  she 
thought  that  speaking  w^uhf  do  no 
good.  But  her  silence  on  nian^-  such 
occasions  was  ehx^uent,  for  it  w:is 
not  easy  for  her  countenance  to  con- 
real  any  sentiment  that  she  stronglv 
felt. 

In  domettic  life  she  was  indeed  a 
bright  example.  Intent  on  doing 
goinl  in  this,  whicli  is  the  principal 
sphere  t)f  female  usefulness,  and  hav- 
ing always  a  small  fumily  of  her  own, 
she  brought  up  a  number  of  orpiiau 
or  destitute  children,  i-eceivcd  several 
female  boanlcrs  into  her  house,*  and 
made  it  a  charitable  asylum  lo  others 
w1k>  had  once  seen  l)ctter  days.  Ma- 
ny of  these,  es|>eciHlly  the  youth,  rc- 
c<'i\ed  tlie  most  cJ*scntiid  bcneht 
from  her  example,  h<.r  conversation, 
her  instruction,  lu  r  admonitions,  aiul 
her  praters.  A  doTitcstic  incident 
•on  wliicli  she  loved  to  dwell  \v;i.s  tlie 

•  The  l(i.t  rf  tfit'ic  vaw  the  ayeti  and 
itvn'iioic  siv\/<>.ii  rf  liif.  l^iif.  2ii:v.  Dr. 
yinlcfj  wZ/cMr*"  i:ui}tpanj  and  Conversation 
■ivffe  the  principal  carthhtidace  <f  Airs, 
Ho.ige  in  t/.c  Uutt  yearn  of  htr  life: 
And  lo  Mihom  the  writer  here  bc^e  leave 
to  dniicatc  the*e  memoin  of  her  de^tr 
departed  friend. 


conversion  mud  piety  of  a  ni 
can  woman,  whom  her  hu 
purchased,  and  whom  she 
u(«usly  taught  the  principK 
ion.  This  woman  died 
Christian  faith  and  triumph 
in  broken  Englisii,  scntic 
would  have  adorned  the  1 
ohlest  andlicst  instructed  s 
The  piety  of  Mrs.  Hod^ 
deed  eminent^  but  its  peculi 
teristic  was  humility.  T 
had  heard  much  of  her  d 
ways  find  their  expectation: 
when  tlicy  heeanic  acc[^uu 
her.  1  hey  touml  tliat  shi 
one  of  tliose  wlio  anticipat 
ally  and  w  iih  conildence  Ui< 
joys,  who  are  raised  by  tliii 
fear  of  death,  and  mIio  ae 
rapped  into  a  better  worid  ^ 
remain  in  this.  A  person  i 
what  he  had  heanl  of  lier^  ' 
believe  that  she  possessed  I 
of  this  character,  at^er  a" 
quaintauic,  ollered  to  pp 
witii  a  haiiiisonte  copy  of  Mi 
Devout  Exercises  of  ih 
Her  reply  to  iuni  was  this  : 
s<iri.ethiitg  of  that  i)c>ok,  S 
thank  vou  sincerclv  for  ofle 
nie.  Bui  I  nii;st  say  that  il 
which  ihies  noi  suit  me. 
was  more  like  M»s.  Kowe  t 
Bui  her  exercise*  were  so  fa 
to  n)ine,  aiiil  her  descriptioi 
are  so  strong*,  that,  to  id 
truth,  tliey  :;uher  dibcourag 
help  Hie.     It"  vou  phase,  le' 

he  ^ivcn  to  Mis I  th 

exactly  suit  iier."  In  this 
no  atteclati**:*.,  to  which  il 
was  a  sliaiiki-er.  She  bell 
oth;  r>  hud  n;adc  attainmei 
}oiid  licr  ov. n,  uUainments  \ 
wished  to  make,  and  mou: 
she  wanted  ;  hut  to  whici 
believed  slie  did  not  possf 
she  would  make  iu>  pn 
There  were  some  considei 
titnis  of  her  life,  and  many: 
sons  scattered  t:.r<>ugh  al 
whole  of  it,  in  which  .she  rej 
ti'iuiiipherl  in  God  her  SavK 
as  a  hahit  she  did  by  no  m 
sess  the  "full  assurance  c 
On  tiic  contrur}',  she  had 
doubts  and  fears,  and  gprea 
about  her  si>iritual  state ; 
never,  after  her  first  exerc 
she  sink  into  any  thing  likv 


Religion,  a  Hymn. 


343 


kbe  was  often  searching  her 
istioning  and  examining  hcr- 
iscertain  whether  «he  was 
isciple  of  Christ ;  and  this 
\  io  the  veiy  lajt.  Few 
i%aTe  ever  more  fuUy  re* 
iMinselTes  than  she,  and  ex- 
InUion  as  the  purchase  of 
ir,  and  the  free  gift  of  God 
Ibid.  The  Idea  of  humoH 
be  sight  of  God  was  tlic  ab- 
of  her  soul.  Some  of  tlie 
n  she  relieved,  would  some- 
iggettt  tiiat  her  abundant 
would  render  her  the  fa- 
'Heaven.  Such  intimutions 
yB  received  i^ith  manifest 
ind  it  is  believed  never  fail- 
>rove  the  parties  wiio  gave 
id  to  endeavour  to  convey 
ions  of  the  manner  in  which 
be  recommended  to  God. 
ed  ardently  after  holiness 
rd  conformity  to  the  divine 
a  clear  sight  and  a  deep 
ir  remaining  depravity  made 
herself,  and  dleave  to  the 


perfect  nglitcousnesa  of  Christ,  as 
the  only  foundation  of  her  hope.  New- 
ton's Letters,  and  Owen  on  Indwell- 
ing Sin,  wei*c,  next  to  Uie  Holy 
Scriptures,  the  books  which  she 
most  delighted  to  read. 

Thus  has  an  imperfect  sketch  been 
given  of  the  character  of  this  excel- 
lent woman,  of  whom  a  man,  who 
hod  seen  much  of  the  world,  was 
heard  to  say,  as  he  followed  her 
corpse  to  the  rrave,  « I  would  ratlier 
be  Mrs.  Hodge  tlian  Bonaparte." 
Beyond  all  question,  her  life  was 
more  enviable,  her  dcutli  more  hap- 
])y,  and  her  eternal  destiny  infinitely 
more  desirable,  than  that  of  any  un* 
sanctified  hero,  patriot  or  sage,  whose 
actions  or  whose  wisdom  have  fur- 
nished the  tlieme  of  the  poet*s  song, 
the  materials  of  the  historian's  vol- 
umes, and  llie  objects  of  emulation  to 
a  blinded  world.  "  Blessed  are  tlie 
dead  who  die  in  the  Lord ;  vea, 
saith  the  Spirit,  for  they  rest  from 
their  labours,  and  their  works  d« 
follow  them.'* 


poctrp* 


]i£LIGION. 


OCeASIONAL    UYMX. 

I  shades  and  solitudes  pro- 

liiiig  traveller  winds  his  way; 
■g  meteors  glare  around, 
Dpt  his  wandering  feet  a- 


I  thrice  welcome  to  his  eye, 
Iden  moon's  inspiring  light, 
th  she  stdlics  thro'  the  sky, 
ardian  angel  of  tlie  night ! 

tals,  blind  and  weak,  below 
the  phantom,  bliss,  in  vain  ; 
I's  a  wilderness  of  wo, 
t  a  pilgrimage  of  pain  ! 

Religion,  from  above, 
ds,  a  sweel  engaging  form, 
engcr  of  heavenly  luve, 
sr  of  ornmisc  in  a  storm  ' 


Then  guilty  passions  win^  their  flight. 
Sorrow,  remorse,  aifiiction  cease  ; 

Religion's  yoke  is  sofl  and  li^^ht. 
And  idl  her  patlis  are  paths  ofpeace. 

Ambition,  pride,  revenge,  depart. 
And  folly  flies  her  ciiastening  rod  ; 

Slic  makes  the  humble,  contrite  heart, 
A  temple  of  the  living  God. 

Beyond  the  narrow  vale  of  time. 
Where  bright  celestial  ages  roll. 

To  scenes  eternal,  scenes  sublime. 
She  points  the  way  and  leads  (lie 
soul. 

At  her  approach  the  grave  appears 
The  ffate  of  paradise  restor'd ; 

Her  voice  the  watcliing  cherub  hears, 
And  drops  his  double-flaming  sword. 

BapUs'd  wltli  tlie  renewing  fire, 
May  we  tlie  crown  of  glory  gain  : 

Rise,  when  th^;  host  of  heaven  expire. 
And  reign  «ith  God,  forever  reign, 


344  To  CmrespoJidenu.  [i)« 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS.  i 

T's  <'  Obdenrations  on  the  account  given  in  Rer.  xx.  4—6,  of  Hm  #rit  ai 
second  resurrection,  tihall  appear  in  our  next  number.  ' 

B's  Ci'itical  obicrvations  on  several  texts  of  Scripture,  are  approred,  &  on  fi] 

A  review  of  Mrs.  Warren's  History  of  the  American  Re^-olution,   and 
I).  Masoirs  sermon,  on  Messiah's  Reign  ;    and  also  Memoirs  of  the  h 
Rev.  Julin  Sergeant,  father  of  the  present  missionary  of  that  name,  and^ 
the    Rev.  John  Moorhcad,  arc  received,  and  are  intended  for  publicati 
^xt  montli. 

We  thank  our  respected  correspondent  Jhta,  for  the  letters  he  has  seift  c 
*<  from  ku  ag<:d  clergyman,  to  a  young  student  in  divinity .'* 

The  attention  of  our  readers,  and  particularly  of  magistrates  a 
legislatur.s,  is  invited  to  the  piece  on  the  extcution  of  iamt^  which  will  well  ] 
«ward  a  careful  perusal. 


TO  THE  PUBLIC. 

Agrsxably  to  an  intimation  in  the  Panoplist  for  October,  the  Editon 
that  work  beg  leave  to  state  to  their  patrons  in  particular,  and  to  the  pnb 
in  general,  to  whom  they  hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  profits  of  ^ 
work,  which  are  pledged  to  **  charitable  uses,"  that  their  success,  notwi 
standing  many  obstacles  thrown  in  their  way,  has  much  surpassed  their  < 
pectatiuns  ;  that  the  avails  of  the  Panoplist  have  enabled  them  to  discba' 
all  its  debts  for  the  first  year,  though  iiici*eased  by  various  necess^y  exp 
ditures,  which  will  not  occur  in  future  ;  and  that  a  balance  remains  for  '*  ol 
itablc  uses,*'  the  exact  amount  of  which,  for  reasons  following,  has  not 
been  ascertained. 

The  Editors  have  experienced  very  considerable  difficulties  in  closing  tb 
Accoimts  for  the  first  year,  arising  from  unavoidable  impei-fection  in  tlieir  € 
ly  arrangements,  and  the  scattered  and  distant  situation  of  many  of  the  s 
scribcrs  and  agents,  from  some  of  wliom  arrearages  are  yet  due.  Biov 
these  inconveniences,  they  think,  will  not  occur  again. 

The  profits  already  received,  have  been  disposed  of  as  follows  : 
To  "  the  Evangelical  Society**  in  Vermont,    established  to  aid"^ 
pious  and  ingenious  young  men,  in  indigence»to  acquire  educa-  sRl^ 
tion  for  the  work  of  tlic  gospel  ministry-,  3 

To  the  Hampshire  Missionary  Society  108 

To  the  Berksliirc  Missionary  Society,  31 

,   339 

K'^side  the  above,  there  is  at  least  an  equal  sum,  for  like  charitable  u 
iti  uncollected  debts,  and  in  tlie  Numbers  of  the  first  volume  of  the  Pn 
plist  unsold,  in  the  hands  of  the  Editors  and  their  agents.  When  the  amc 
of  this  unestimated  property  shall  be  ascertained,  it  will  be  carried  to 
credit  of  the  charity  fundy  at  the  close  of  this  year,  when  the  Editors  int 
to  exhibit  an  official  report  under  the  hands  of  the  Tnistees.  In  the  m 
time,  they  offer  their  grateful  acknowledgments  to  their  numerous  lubsc 
ers  for  their  past  encouragement ;  and  a^  thi^  work  is  not  intended  to  em 
its  Editors,  but  to  cnli^chten  the  minds,  and  do  go:)d  to  the  souls  of  their 
low-men,  to  explain  and  defend  the  doctrines,  and  to  recommend  the  precf 
of  the  gtispcl,  and  to  collect  a  fim<l  for  tlie  benefit  of  the  poor,  they  confide 
soticit  continued  patroi^ge  from  the  friends  of  evangelical  truth. 


THE  PANOPLIST; 


ORi 


THE  CHRISTIANAS  ARMORY. 


No.  20.]  JANUARY,  1807.       [No.  8.  Vol.  II. 


"Biogprapfis. 


MEMOIRS  OF   JOHN  HOWARD,  ESQ. 

From  Dr.  Samuel  Stennett's  Sermon,  occasioned  by  hit  death,  which  hap- 
pened January  20,  1790. 


I  SHALL  not  take  up  your  time 

Vith     the     particulars     of    his 

liithv    education,    and    fortune. 

The  advantages  of  this  kind  with 

irhich  Providence  indulged  him, 

«Dd  of  which  he  was  truly  sensi- 

tde,  were  of  trifling  considera- 

tioD,    when  brought  into   view 

with  those  personal  endowments, 

nttural  and  religious,  by  which 

be  was  distinguished  from  moi>t 

other  characters. 

He  possesses  a  clear  under- 
standing, and  a  sound  judgment ; 
*hich  were  enriched  and  im- 
pitiTed  by  a  variety  of  useful 
baowledge.  And  as  he  had  a 
tttte  for  polite  literature,  so  he 
vu  well  versed  in  most  of  the 
modern  languages,  wliich  he 
took  no  small  pains  to  acquire, 
that  he  might  be  the  better  eiia-' 
Ued  to  carry  his  benevolent 
purposes  into  effect.  He  had  a 
just  idea  of  the  civil  and  relig- 
ious rights  of  mankind,  acconi- 
ponied  with  a  true  sense  of  the 
*orih,  importance,  and  dignity 
of  man  as  a  reasonable,  suciul, 
M^d  immortal  creature.  And  as 
Do  man  had  a  more  extensive 
Vol.  II.  No.  8.  Ww 


knowledge  of  the  world  than  he, 
having  conversed  with  person- 
ages of  the  first  rank  in  life,  and 
with  those  in  the  meanest  sta- 
tions ;  with  chan.cters  eminent 
for  virtue  and  piety,  and  the  most 
abandoned  and  wretched  ;  so  no 
man  was  more  fully  persuaded 
than  he  of  the  universal  depravi- 
ty of  human  nature.  With  the 
discernment  both  of  a  Philoso- 
pher and  a  Chbistian  he  enter- 
ed into  the  principles,  maxims, 
and  views  of  men  of  all  ranks 
-and  conditions  of  life  ;  and  knew 
how  to  apply  the  knowledge  he 
thus  acquired  to  the  most  im- 
portant purposes. 

His  moral  endowments  were 
perhaps  more  extraordinary  than 
those  jubt  mentioned.  Here  he 
shone  with  distinguished  lustre. 
The  two  virtues  of  Fortitude  and 
Humanity  were  the  prominent 
features  in  his  countenance. 
Nor  could  his  modesty  conceal 
them  from  the  public  eye,  no, 
not  from  the  view  of  all  Europe. 
Thcv  were  interwoven  with  bin 

m 

nature,  and  always  acted  in  uni- 
jion  with  each  other. 


346 


Memoirs  cf  John  Howard; ^%Bsq. 


Such  was  the  JirnineaM  of  hia 
fnindy  that  no  danpfcr  could  de- 
ter him  from  his  duty  ;  not  the 
painful  fatig;ues  of  long  and 
hazardous  journies  ;  not  the  per- 
ils of  seas  infested  with  merciless 
barixirians ;  not  the  loatlisonic 
Infection  of  dungeons  ;  not  the 
dread  of  assassination  by  the 
htinds  of  miscreants,  who  draw 
their  gains  from,  the  vitals  of 
those  committed  to  their  custo- 
dy, nor  the  apprehension  of 
the  plague  in  a  ship  with  a  foul 
bill,  and  m  the  confinement  of  a 
Lasarttlo ;  n©-  danger,  however 
formidable,  could  sliake  his  reso- 
lution. ^^  Slaving  made  up  his 
mind  to  his  duty,"  a*  he  told 
me  when  expressing  ray  appre- 
hensions for  his  safety,  "  he 
thrusted  all  consequences  from 
his  view,  and  was  resolved  to 
ibillow  wherever  Providence  led." 
Anil  in  a  letter  I  received  from 
hint,  when  just  embarking  on  a 
dangerous  ocean,  with  the  pros- 
pecl  before  him  of  performing  a 
ibrty-two  day  squurdiitine,  he  thus 
expresses  himself,  "  /  bicss  Gody 
my  calm  ifiirits  and  steady  reioiU' 
tion  have  not  yet  fornakni  me" 

He  was  superior  too  to  the 
frowns  and  the  contempt  of  the 
envious  and  the  avaricious,  who 
represented  him  as  petulantly 
ofl^ious,  or  extravagantly  insane. 
Disappointments  he  did  meet 
with,  and  "  obstructions  nocre 
thrown  in  the  way  of  some  of  his 
benevolent  plans.  Hut  none  of 
these  things  moved  him.  And 
more  than  one  instance  I  might 
mention  of  his  asserting  the 
cause  of  the  oppressed,  in  the 
iace  of  a  kind  of  opposition 
which  would  make  most  men 
tremble.  Nor,  on  the  other 
hand,  could  the  Syren  song  of 
CAsey  indulgence,  and  pleasure, 


prevail  on  him  when  of 
reer  of  duty  and  danger 
least  to  relax  his  painfi 
tions. 

"  Firm  to  the  mast  with  ch 

self  he  bouiuly 
Kor  trusted  viniK:  to  th'  ei 

sound." 

With  tliis  Roman  i 
was  united  uncommon  H 
He  felt  for  the  miseries 
kind  in  general.  He  fel 
miseries  of  the  oppresses 
he  felt  for  the  miserie 
guilty,  for  he  well  rem* 
that  we  are  all  guilty  bed 
Their  distresses  existec 
his  ima:.pnation  only 
were  realized  to  his  eycj 
his  touch.  As  the  Poeti 
cs  it,  when  speaking  oft 

"  Ke  quitted  bliss  that  nu 

bestow. 
To  seek  a  nobler  ainidu  acei 
To  traverse  seas,   range  k 

and  brkifc  home, 
Not  the  proud  monuments  ( 

or  Home, 
But  knowU'ilK'c   such  as  c 

geoiis  tcHch, 
.\nd  only  sympathy  like  1 

reach.**' 

The  number  of  pri 
visited^  at  the  hazard  of  h 
and  life,  it  would  be  dil 
collect.  Xor  did  he  8tc 
iron  gate  of  the  most 
dungeon.  He  entere< 
xlrcary  mansions  of  site 
darkness,  and,  in  some  in 
of  cruel  oppression ; 
tears  of  commiseratioti 
wretched  inhabitant ;  a 
his  own  hand  ministere 
ance,  while  his  heart  waa 
ting  plans  of  more  gen< 
eflectual  relief.  "  7%? 
sionnj  says  he,  which  thei 
of  misery  made  on  my  i 
length  of  time  can  rffin 


mr.j     ijAm^^ 


SA7 


if  ilMii<mi  JMiljillii  faiu«t»'  Ttadw  it  one  tmiic  triilt  in  bis 

4ft*  that,  mill « leMiltiitf  pecu-  ciumcter  which    aunt  noi    be 

JwrtohmiMlf^^berafiBedthafetf^  ^wcfktokad,'  and-    tkmt    It   bit 

iHVc/ai0ttatP  hit  book^     -  '^Ttmfienmee.     tkuch  a  masterr 


**Ah!-llttle  dunk  the  my 4^c«jtwcil  ovcsrhimadft  that^ 

-#|£ut<|riSrf>  |iM^.£d  dkcaiMBe    litUc  AM|d,  and  that  chitflf  of  the 


,  fcgettUe , 

mtm'Bim  i»  w»tf  •«4  Am-    namlt  of  nattm';  and  with  one 


^MtlS^^^mm  mr."  •igiMtoe^  «it:of  three  he  could, 

W^^^  y»  w-w-f-  Y«oiu0K.  *»•  aJongcourteof  UiBc,  purtue 

V  -faia  Jminuct.    No  cooaideration 

*'•  •  H«rel  night  fMuat,  bjaC  I  thill  ^Jcoold  imsvail  €■  him  lo  |iartahe 

VAiUcr  Itave  U  Wy^  to  iniaem^  ^  the  liucuriet  of  the  inott  ele- 

^6c  exOMle  '  j(V  -which    many  g«nc  ttMe,  or  to  allow  himself 

SMnibg  wnAcr  i^qKMtttihn  Mtf  vmw  rett  than  wat  abaoiutely 

y  ktart^gintw life anJhapjMPeti^  Jiecetaivf.    Nor  yet  wat  he  in- 

^roojsb  tholtMn^otidan  of  thlt  Juenced,  in  thit  dund  of  disci- 

^beir  ffeherontPHtrop ;  and  the  pAne  he  4)btertod,   by  cvmcal 

^Mititade  too,  whieh  «r<»i  tiA>te  -«iMerity..    He  fooiid  thit  mode 

3riio^  jvatif  t^fiJM   {mp#iiM^  of  li^ng  nott  agreeable  to  hit 

^M0t  fen,  for  tbk  iJM&adGb'^f  hootjtimion,  aind  bott 'qualified 

3iltii;.flrioorihc4>ylHt4ttodoffiGet.  'Mio  4or  thote  «cflife  c;nrtioht, 

^- Wb  dUnfereUedtUM' who   in  iHtich  were^thejilMttfVfe  of  hit 

^phMfa^0ltcltiMt'filr«legood  of  'HA- 

^^iitiUAtdi  'i<  detcr^g'df  oar  '    ^Buch  wiefe  the  moral  endow- 

_i|iaiijiiii«r  Tintlrff   *  fSt  betldot  'iii««U«!  of    thit -^extraondinary 

=A^cocMderMioii«r4hefittig<iet  ^iMb  i -«iich '  hii^  J^m^m^^^    his 

^  ■fctf  tW^llflllj  tho^dangflllto  Whlih  HumtmUy^  hit  DuimePHfiedneiB^ 

^jiMl  OBpoafed  hit  pectaiiv  ««l  the  M^ten^iki^met.    V^4m 

"^^SipiiJihinf  ^MloxA  kf bdt  he  in-  apeak  of -Mt  religioat  character. 

7  Wimtfi'tin  ^1  kDdw  the  rcfportt  '     He  wat  a  firm  telievel*  of  di- 

^^     ihdri  t!0  Hie  qtoblie^wonld  ^t  Tine  revvlaiion/    Nhr  wab  he 

tifiigiM  fitlNBr  thtii*  iiftCf .  '«ahaniM  oiTthoMMrtifha  he  heard 

and  to Ae  read  «od  jre-  '  Mtfted^  extAined,  and  enfbrctd 

few. '  Hi:  ih-otje  there*  ^  ihthi^  place.   4ie  htd  made  tip 

•lor  dMh  aJAButetneM'^of  *«Mt  inihd»  at  he  tiid,  «p6n  his 

«t,  JindtUJuM  icispect'no  -  tvHgfoUt  tefitimenltr'and  wat  tR>t 

•'•fironf   the*   unfe^in^.  'tob^ntored-fhrni'hiifttedfattness 

«|a:objj«et  I'M  the  infibr^^  '^by  no^  opt«iioiit  bUnided  on 

<>>Le|ptimDra,  of  whom  'the-'woild.    Nor  did  he  content 

MioiqrihCt  4JMl'<iNnn  whom,  to  -  himtdf^th  a.bareprofeaaion  of 

«ri|ii'|Mtl  talltbetioa,  he  obtain-  '-ttiete  divine  tnitht.    He  enter- 

^*<^|ri^ttii  #edrai8  of  mapy  erilt  he  '  ^  intoJfhe  tpirK  jof  the  ^tpel, 

^■lhul|ithiitd   of.    ^A^  notktmg^  •  Mr  itt    power,  tut  batted    itts 

-Miyfe  li^  im  m  ewiuicu99te99  of  '•  tweetAett.        Yoo    know,    my 

^im^VmiU Mne  enabled  ffie  to  ^0  *  friend  with    what  teriousness 

'^fli  iug^  otf  she  ditagreeMe  wenea  and  derotion  he  atteiKled,  for  a 

^ '^aWf*  lay  fawy  fwgy,  bo  I  had  the  long  coprte    of   yeart,  on  the 

haf4un^9  pf  being  placed  out  f^  worthip  of  God  among  us.     It 

the  reach  of  other  incitemente."  would  be  tcarce  decent  for  pie  to 


348 


Memoirs  of  John  Howard^  Esq. 


I 


repeat  the  affectionate  things  he 
sayst  in  a  letter  written  me  from  a 
remote  part  of  the  world,  re- 
specting the  satis&ction  and 
pleasure  he  had  felt  in  the  relig- 
ious exercises  of  this  place.  I 
shall  however  be  excused,  if  I 
just  observe,  that  his  liours  of 
religious  retirement,  wiiether  on 
land  or  at  sea,  were  employed  in 
reviewing  the  notes  he  had  taken 
of  sermons  dehvered  here.  And 
«'  chcse^  adds  he,  are  my  •onga  in 
thi-  hou9e  qf  my  fntgrimage,  Oh^ 
Sir^  how  many  Sabbaths  have  I 
ardently  longed  to  %i\end  in  Wild' 
Street  J  God  in  Chriu  i«  my 
Eoeky  the  fiorcion  qf  my  aoul  !'* 

His  candour,  as  might  natu- 
rally be  expected  in  a  man  of 
his  exemplary  piety,  was  great. 
As  he  steadily  adhered  to  his 
religious  principles,  so  he  abhor- 
red bigotry.  JElaving  met  with 
difficulties  in  his  inquiries  after 
trutii,  he  knew  how  to  make  al- 
lowance for  those  who  met  with 
the  same. 

His  acts  of  charity  to  the  poor 
were  numerous.  For  though 
he  was  not  ostentatious,  yet  ma- 
ny of  them  could  not  be  conceal- 
ed. Providence  blessed  him 
with  affluence ;  but  all  who 
knew  him,  know  that  nothing 
was  more  opposite  to  his  dispo- 
sition than  heaping  up  wealth. 
His  treasure  was  laid  up  in  hea- 
ven. His  neighbouriiood  in 
Bedfordshire  will  bear  witness 
to  his  generosity ;  and  many  a 
poor  family  there  will,  I  doubt 
not,  feel  deeply  for  the  loss  of 
so  kind  a  friend.  Nor  were  his 
charities  confined  to  the  circle 
of  his  own  mansion.  *'  He  went 
about,**  like  his  divine  Master, 
"  do'.ng  ujood."  Compassion  ex- 
cited, prudence  gu'tded,  and 
obligingness    accompanied     his 


benefactions.  He  well  rei 
bered  what  the  benevolent 
was  used  to  say  when  on  • 
^'  It  is  more  blessed  to  giv< 
to  receive."  Few,  who  • 
his  assistance,  were  refusci 
many  obuined  it  without 
ing  it.  |The  advancement' 
interests  of  truth  and  rel 
was  an  object  in  his  view 
important.  To  the  erecti; 
many  a  place  of  worship  c 
liberally  contribute.  And 
wliut  cheerfulness  he  assis 
building  this  house  you 
not  be  told.  **  He  aceoun 
an  honoury  he  said,  io  jw 
name  with  youra,** 

Good  men  of  every  dei 
nation  he  affectionately  1 
And  while  with  a  manly 
ness  he  asserted  and  maini 
his  own  religious  sentin 
agreeably  to  the  sense  he  1 
their  importance  ;  he  was  i 
deal  hurt  at  every  approa< 
his  apprehension,  towards 
tie,  narrow,  contracted  sp 
matters  of  religion.  Yet  li 
a  Disaenter  from  the  estabi 
church  on  principle.  No 
he  ashamed  to  have  it  k 
to  all  the  world  that  this  w 
profession.  He  well  undei 
the  grounds  of  his  dissent 
could  he  on  any  considei 
think  it  his  duty  to  take  tl 
cramental  test  as  a  qualific 
either  for  enjoying  any  pL 
honour  and  emolument,  or 
ing  any  burdensome  office  i 
state.  Called  u})on,  howen 
the  latter,  he  did  not  avail 
self  of  this  just  excuse  fo 
dining  the  service ;  but 
lutely  undertook  it,  at  the  h 
of  incurring  enormous  pair 
penalties^  from  which  no 
but  a  bill  of  indemnity  cou 
cure  him. 


1807.3  Memoirs  of  John  linear dy  Esq. 


340 


Such  was  the  character  of  this 
tittcllcnt  man.  ^  Pie  went  about 
domg  good."  The  lite  ot  Chri&t 
vttthe  originalt  his  the  copy. 
How  nearly  tlie  latter  resembled 
the  t'ormer*  you  will  judge  from 
what  haa  been  said.  Nor  am  1 
afraid  you  vill  charge  the  ac- 
count given  of  liim  with  exag^e- 
iition.  His  character  was  a 
fery  extraordinary  one.  It  waS) 
howeTer,  not  without  its  imper- 
fections :  nor  should  1  do  liim 
justice  were  I  to  omit  adding 
thst  he  was  iiim&clf  deeply  sen<- 
lible  of  those  imper lections. 

It  remains  that  1  m<:ntion  a 
Cew  historical  facts,  winch  will 
scne  to  thi*ow  a  further  light 
upon  the  character  we  have 
drAWUf  and  confirm  the  truth  of 
vhat  hath  been  said. 

In  the  year  1773,  he  was  call- 
ed upon  to  serve  the  oihce  of 
sheriff  for  the  county  oi   Bed- 
ford.   The   prisons,  of  course, 
&Uii)g  under  his  inspection,  and 
nuugcment,    he     became    ac- 
quainted with  such  disorders  and 
ibuscs,  as  failed  not  to  excite  his 
compassionate     concern.       He 
coasiuered  tiiat  prisons,  houses 
®f  correction  excepted,  were  not 
Attnt  for  punislmicnt  but  con- 
'UKrmcnt.     No  man  is  in  the  eye 
of  the  law  guilty,  till  legally  tri- 
ed and  convicted.     He  tlicreforc 
vightly  concluded  that  to  bubject 
*  person  in  this  state  to  any  in- 
convenience, more  than   the  ne- 
cessary one  of  confiiiemeut,  is 
^Djust ;  and  to  suffer  him,  when 
l^quitted,  to  be  loaded  with  ex- 
orbitant fees,  is  cruel  oppression. 
The  utmost  pains,  therefore, 
he  immediately  took  to  cfl'ect  ;\ 
reform  in  the  gaols  under  his 
own    custody.      I'his    naturally 
Jed  to  the  idea,  tliat  what  had 
happened    in    his  own  county. 


might  have  happened  also  in 
other  counties.  He  therefore 
resolved  to  visit  the  prisons  of 
neighbouring  shires.  This  he 
did  ;  pnd  his  fears  being  i-ealized 
by  the  miserable  scenes  his  eyea^ 
beheld,  he  extended  his  progress 
further,  and  visited  the  whole 
kingdom.  The  information  thus 
obtained,  and  which  was  com- 
muted accurately  to  writing,  he 
immediately  applied  to  the  ob- 
ject he  had  in  view. 

In  the  year  1774,  he  was  ex- 
amined upon  this  subject  before 
the  House  of  Commons,  wJien  he 
had  the  honour  of  their  thanks. 
And  soon  alter  a  bill  was  brought 
in^'  for  the  relief  of  prisoners,  \^  ho 
shall  be  acquitted,  respecting 
their  fees ;"  and  another  bill  ''for 
preserving  the  health  of  prison- 
ers, and  preventing  the  gaol  dis- 
temper." These  two  acts,  which 
passed  that  session,  he  iiud  print- 
ed in  a  different  character,  and 
sent  them  to  the  keeper  of  every 
county 'gaol  in  Kngland.  By 
those  act 9^  as  he  observes,  thr 
tear  was  wi/ied/rom  wany  an  eye  ; 
and  the  Ugialaturc  had  Jor  thvm 
''  the  bleHningH  of  many  that  iwrr 
ready  to  firrhhJ*  Thus  had  u 
Howard  the  honour  oi  i)o\iiing 
consolation  into  the  afilicted 
breast ;  and  through  him  it 
might  be  said,  ''  God  looked 
down  from  the  height  of  his 
sianctuary,  to  hear  the  groaniin^ 
ol  the  prisoner,  to  loose  those 
that  were  apiniinted  to  death."* 

His  views,  upon  this  suc(  es^;, 
were  c^uickly  enlarged,  lie  re- 
solved to  visit  the  prisons  in 
foreign  countries,  not  uniy  to 
obtain  relief  for  the  ojiprt  ssed* 
and  a  mitigcition  of  iuIm  rics  to 

the  distressed  wherever  he  found 

• . . . 

•  Ph.  cii,  18, 19. 


^50 


Memoirs  of  John  H<rward,  Esq. 


c 


them  ;  but  to  procure  such  new 
intbrmation,.  as  might  be  neces- 
«ary  to  Ibrward  the  reforms  he 
had  in  contemplation  at  home. 
His  visits  were  repeated,  and 
«carce  a  kio^om  was  there  in 
£urope9  which  he  did  not  traverse. 

He  then  cxUmded  his  views 
«till  further,  and  resolved  to  col- 
-lect  the  ruleSf  orders^  and  drafts 
of  tM  principal  Lazarettos  in 
Europe,  with  the  medical  treat- 
ment of  patients  in  the  plague ; 
in  hopes  by  these  means  to  set 
on  foot  such  regulations^  und 
bring  forward  such  measures  as, 
with  the  blessing  of  God,  might 
prevent  the  future  return  of  that 
calamity  to  this  country.  So  he 
travelled  into  Turkey,  and  visit- 
ed himseit  one,  if  not  more^  who 
was  actually  in  that  dreadftil  dis- 
order, the  distant  apprehension 
of  which  has  made  many  a  coun- 
tenance tun)  pale. 

To  give  you  only  a  general  ac- 
count of  his  well  laid  plans,  for 
alleviating  the  miseries  of  the 
poor,  for  stopping  the  progress 
of  vice,  for  promoting  industry 
and  virtue,  and  for  preventing 
the  importation  and  spread  of 
infectious  diseases^  would  carry 
me  too  far.  1  must  therefore 
only  add,  that  sticcess  has  alrea- 
dy, in  a  degree,  attended  his  en- 
deavours. And  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
that  such  a  superstructure  will, 
in  time,  be  raised  on  the  founda- 
tion he  has  laid,  as  will  1)e  of  the 
greatest  utility  to  this  country  ; 
and  which,  should  he  have  ac- 
cess to  the  knowledge  of  it  in 
the  world  above,  would,  I  am 
persuaded,  add  to  the  joy  his 
benevolent  heart  there  feels. 

We  have  hinted  before  at  the 
painful  fatigues  he  endured,  the 
grreat  expense  h.  incurred,  and 
the  imminent  dangers  to  which 


he  exposed  himself  in  thi 
ing  adoui  to  do  guod :  and  o 
subject  I  meiuit  further  i 
large,  but  must  deny  myiel 
satisfaction  lest  I  snould  jtR 
on  your  patience. 

The  attention  which  wu 
to  him  by  the  principal  p< 
ages  in  Europe,  and  whi< 
was  so  far  from  courting,  tl 
sonie  instances,  he  abta 
decimed  it ;  I  say,  this  ex 
dimiry  attention  of  theirfi 
the  peculiar  circumstancci 
accom|Xitiied  it,  shews  in 
high  trstimation  his  cht 
stood  with  the  public.  Ir 
his  modesty  must  not  be  f 
over  without  particular  b 
His  reply  to  one  of  the  prii 
oflicers  of  state  in  a  great 
dom,  upon  being  told  that, 
ever  he  would  not  suffer  a 
to  be  erected  to  him  in  hi 
country, a  statue  would  bed 
in  the  prisonsofthat;  IsdV  1 
ply  was  memorable,  and  mat 
character  of  the  man.  **  - 
no  objrcfion^  said  he,  to  IM 
erect  rd  where  it  a  hail  be  \ 
A/r."  And  in  a  letter  he  sc 
from  Turkey,  speaking  c 
ha^ty  meanure^  as  he  calls  : 
his  wish  that  it  might  be  tt 
he  adds,  "  »/ffa»  !  our  be9 
/brmances  hcn^r  rtuch  a  mixi 
folly  and  ain^  that  firaine  u 
and  firenum/inrjjiy  and  fiph 
thinking  mind,** 

He  set  put  on  his  last  jc 
the  beginning  of  July,  17fl 
was  to  have  been  of  great  i 
and  to  have  taken  up  the 
pass  of  about  three  years, 
postulated  largely  with  \ 
parting,  on  the  mistake  of 
inu:  himself,  through  an  c 
desire  of  (loini>;  good,  to  I 
cipitiited  heyond  the  clear 
duty,  which  might  poasi 


Memoirs  of  John  Howardy  Esq. 


351 


les  the  case.  He  secm- 
apprehend    he     aliould 

ie«  this  country  again ; 

:ii  last  in  ti:is  phice,  said 

.cDd  near  hiui,  ^^  Hell! 

/  not  perhafiB  meet  one 
again    till    we   meet    in 

;  we  feared)  Providence 
nitted.     Howaud  is  no 

He  died  at  Cherson^* 
the  30th,t  of  a  malignant 
rhich  he  cuuj^i.t  by  Im- 
visiting  a  person  in  that 
r;  to  wiiom  ho  adniinis- 
he   usual  medicine,   but 

effect.  The  same  med- 
le    took   himself,   wiiich 

too  powerful  tor  his  con« 
It  the  fever  carried  iiim 
:n  days.     He  had  the  as- 

of  several  physicians  ; 
at  attention  >vas  paid  him 
Dce  Potemkin,  wlio  not 
Dt  him  his  own  piiysician, 
joA.  him  himsclf.$ 
s  fell  this  great  and  good 
Mcrihce  to  humanity. 

publisherU  became  ac- 
d  with  this  woncieriul 
len  first  in  Scotland,  and 
iny  agreeable  and  instruc- 
iversations  witli  him>  on 

■  •  •  • 

ettlemcnt  of  the  Emprms  of 
tovard  the  nurthern  extrcmi- 
s  Huxine  or  Biack  Sea^  not  far 
zaJtao, 
90. 

ew  dayi  after  the  publication 
•ermon,  frfim  which  this  ac- 
I  tak«*n,  the  person  who  at- 
Mr.  Howard  on  liis  journey, 
rhose  arms  he  expired,  arriv. 
I  Cherton.  From  him,  amon^ 
irticulars,  I  learn  that  he  met 
vith  submission,  composure, 
tttude  ;  and  that  lie  retained 
les  to  tlic  last,  expr(>ssing:  the 
I  satisfaction  he  felt  in  the 
t  of  **  gYtinjc  home  to  his  Fa- 
il his  Gi.d." 
le  late  Rev.  Dr.   Erskinc  of 


d  variety  of  subjects.     He  knew 
not,  however,  till  his  lust  visit  to 
Edinburgh,    his    happy    experi- 
ence of  the  influence  of  evangel- 
ical    doctrines,    falsely  chnrgtd 
with    a  licentious  tendency,  in 
exciting  to  abound  in  works  oi 
righteousness    and  beneficence. 
At  that  time,  Mr.  Howard  hap- 
pened to  hear  a  sermon,  in  which 
justihcation   thi'ough   the   blood 
and  merits  of  Jesus,  and  the  con* 
nexion  of  the  belief  of  that  doc- 
trine with  holiness  of  heart  and 
life,  were  occasionally  illustrated- 
The  next  day   he  acquainted  the 
publisher,    how    congenial    the 
short  reflections  on  that  subject 
were  to  his  sentiments  and  feel- 
ings.    A  deep  and  humble  sense 
of  the  defects  and  blemishes  of 
his  best  duties,  convinced   him 
that  he  needed  a  better  right- 
eousness than  his  own   for  ac- 
ceptance with  God.     Free  justi- 
fication by  grace  through  the  re« 
demption  which  is  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, was  the  great  source  of  his 
comtort,  and  motive  of  his  gene- 
rous and  toilsome  eilbrts  for  sof- 
tening sorrow.      In  one  of  the 
Greek  Islands,  he  was  surprised 
to  see  exposed  to  sale,  two  ser« 
moiib  by  Mr.  William  Bridges  on 
the  sinfulness  of  sin  and  the  ful- 
ness of  Christ,  which  he  imiue- 
diateiy  purcnased  and  read  with 
pleasure  and    edification.     The 
publisher  has  been  credibly  in- 
formed, that  he  was  ambit  iouS| 
that  his  only  son«  who  had  the 
prospect  of  inheriting  a   hand- 
some fortune,  should  study   di- 
vmity,  and,  as  a  dissenting  cler- 
gyman, publish  to  men  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ.     But  I'rovidence 
denied    the  gratification  of  his 
wishes,   for   reasons   which    he 
now   sees  to  be  wise   and  just 
and  good. 


352 


Life  of  Rev.  John  Sergeant. 


C7- 


THE    Lirz    OF    REV.    JOHN    8BR- 
OEAKT. 

DiooRAPHiCAL    sketches  of 
Tiriuoua  and  good  men  must  al- 
ii'ays  be  useful.     By  being  con- 
versant with  the  excellent  of  the 
earth,  we  shall  catch  somewhat  of 
their  spirit.     The  jKitience  with 
which  they   sustained  the  most 
weighty  afflictions,  will  teach  us 
not  to  sink  under  the  troubles  of 
life.     The  re^lution  with  which 
they  encountered  the  difficulties 
tliat  were  thrown  in   the  way  of 
uprightness,  will  excite  in  us  an 
elevation    of    mind  ;    the    zeal^ 
which   they    manifested   in  the 
cause  of  truth,  must  impel  us  to 
exertion,  and  while  we  view  them 
distinguished  for  qualities,  which 
we  do  not  possess,  and  yet  hum- 
ble and  penitent  for  sin,  and  re- 
nouncing all  pretensions  to  mer- 
it, we  must  be  impressed  with 
the  folly  of  nourishing  any  proud 
conception  of  our  own  worth. 

If  we  measure  the  excellence 
of  character  by  the  ardour  of  be- 
nevolent feeling,  and  by  the 
cheerful  sacrifice  of  earthly  bles- 
sings in  attempting  to  promote 
the  glory  ol  Ciotl  in  the  salvation 
of  sinners,  those  holy  men,  who 
have  renounced  the  pleasures  of 
civilixed  society  for  the  disgust- 
ing intercourse  of  savages,  who 
have  exchanged  the  cultivated 
field  for  the  dreary  wilderness, 
that  they  might  cause  the  desert 
to  rejoice  in  the  knowledge  of 
God,  must  surely  occupy  a  high 
place  in  our  estimation.  But 
while  A'Ao/,  the  iV/ji/Afw«,  and 
Brainerd  are  held  in  deserved 
remembrance,  the  name  of  -SVr- 
giQut  is  not  so  generally  known. 
Some  notice  therefore  of  his 
character  and  labours,  it  is 
thought)  will  not  be  unaccepta- 


ble to  the  disciples  of  Jesus, 
take  an  interest  in  the  exertion^' 
whici)  are  now  made  for  extendi 
ing  the  blessings  of  the  goipfl| 
among  the  heathen.      This  ^M 
the  object,  which  was  dear  tote , 
heart,  and  to  the  promotion  « 
it  he  devoted  his  life. 

The  materials  for  the  IbUov- 
ing  memoirs  are  principally  de* ' 
rived  from  a  •pamphlet  publiihi' 
ed  many  years  since,  which  iff 
now  in  the  hands  of  bat  few ; 
and  the  words  of  the  author  wB 
occasionally  be  adopted. 

Mr.  John  Sergeavt  was  bom 
at  Newark,  in  New-Jersey,  14 
the  year  1710.  A  wound  in  Ui 
hand  deprived  him  of  the  power 
of  labour  in  early  life,  and  in* 
duced  him  to  seek  the  improfc- 
ment  of  his  mind.  As  great  in 
evil,  as  it  might  haVe  seemedf 
it  was  the  means  of  opening  t» 
him  the  sources  of  human  lean- 
ing, and  of  introducing  him  into 
the  ministry  of  the  gospel.  Me 
was  educated  at  Yale  College,  «n* 
soon  after  receiving  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  in  IW 
was  elected  tutor,  in  which  of- 
fice he  continued  four  years  with 
honour  to  himself  and  advanUge 
to  those,  who  were  comraitied 
to  his  instruction.  Being  dete^ 
mined  to  devote  himself  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  and  poff" 
sessing  those  endowments  and 
acquirements,  that  penetratioo 
and  learning,  that  swcctnctt  of 
temper,  cheerfulness  of   mind, 

•  "  Historical  Memoirs  relating  to 
llic  Itoiuatunnuk  Indinru,  OP  an  accmiat 
of  tho  methods  used  and  pai|w  tato 
for  the  ])ropagation  of  the  gospel  "^ 
mong  tli:it  hcuthenish  trihe^  and  tl* 
siiccesji  tliciccif  undt-r  the  ministry W 
the  late  Rev.  John  Sergeavt.  By 
Samuel  Hopkins,  A.M.  Pa$torof  ■ 
cluircli  in  Springfield.  Boston.  ». 
Knccland.  1753.    pp.  182. 


1807.] 


Life  of  Rev.  John  Sergeant. 


353 


•penness  of  manners,  and  cour- 
teousnens  of  address,  which 
could  not  fail  to  render  him 
pleasing  and  acceptable  ;  if 
worldly  distinction  had  been  his 
object}  his  prospects  were  flat- 
tering in  no  common  degree. 
But  he  was  not  influenced  by 
selfish  desires.  His  heart,  it 
would  seem,  was  weaned  from 
the  world.  While  a  member  ot 
college  he  apprehended  that  he 
was  the  subject  of  a  saving  change 
wrought  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  of 
a  renovation  of  soul,  of  conver* 
sion  from  sin  unto  holiness ;  and 
he  had  long  regarded  with  com- 
passion the  rude  and  barbarous 
natives  of  this  country,  daily  sup- 
plicating God  to  render  him  in- 
strumental in  turning  them  from 
darknvH  unto  light .  His  prayers 
were  heard,  and  an  unexpected 
way  was  opened  for  his  entrance 
among  the  heathen. 

In  that  western  part  of  the 
state  of  Massachusetts,  which 
now  constitutes  the  county  of 
Berkshire,  there  was  a  small 
inbe  called  the  iiouaatujinuky 
JHoiuHitonnoc^  or  Houtiutonic  In- 
dians, probably  because  they  liv- 
ed upon  a  river  to  which  they 
had  given  this  name,  and  which 
retains  it  to  this  day.  It  signi- 
fies nrver  the  mountain.  I'hey 
were  considered  as  attached  to 
the  larger  tribe  of  River  Indiansy 
most  of  whom  lived  in  the  state 
of  New  Vork.  Of  these  Indians 
the  General  Assembly,  about  the 
year  1720,  purchased  two  town- 
ships on  the  river  ubov(;mentiun- 
ed,  with  the  reservation  ol*  two 
small  tracts,  the  one  called  Ska> 
ekooky  which  is  now  included  in 
Sheflield,  and  the  other  Umihk- 
iuku'jky  in  Stockbridgc.  At  eui  h 
of  these  pluces  there  were  a  tew 
bmilies  of  Indians,  wl^.cn  the 
Vol.  II.  No.  «.  X  N 


English  commenced  their  settle- 
ments near  them,  and  A'-.  V.'yr, 
the  principal  person  at  '/'  '.('- 
tukook^  was  soon  discow;!'.;.;  to 
be  an  industrious  and  \v,.''iy 
man,  who  was  inclined  to  c.n- 
brace  the  Christian  re! i -ion. 
The  character  of  Kunkafiot  rcivh- 
ing  the  ears  of  the  Comrnh-'...  -rft 
for  Indian  affairs^  at  Boston,  of 
whom  Gov.  Belcher  was  one, 
they  dispatched  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Bull  of  VVcstfield,  and  Williams 
of  Springfield  to  Houaatonic  to 
confer  with  the  Indians  upon 
their  willingness  to  receiv;;  a 
missionary  among  thcni  ;  mid 
at  the  same  time  it  please:!  I  lie 
Governor  to  bestow  upon  Kun- 
kafioi  the  commission  of  C»pi.iin, 
and  uiM>n  Umfiaehenee^  anotlier 
Indian  well  disposed  towai  (Is  tiie 
English,  and  the  principal  pei*- 
son  at  Skafekook^  tliatof  Lic'Ucn- 
ant.  In  July,  1734,  tl^e  Ipfliuna 
were  visited  by  tiie  p;l.i  Ir^nen 
appointed  for  the  purpose ,  und 
they  cheerfully  agreed,  uftrr  Tour 
days'  consultation,  to  rLCfc'\e  a 
7;i/w/Vfr  among  them,  wlo  si  ould 
teach  them  to  read  and  i;^r.:.iict 
them  in  the  truths  of  the  i^o.poh 
At  the  close  of  the  conference  a 
6elt  of  vfom/ium*  was  presented 
to  them  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wil- 
liams, as  a  solemn  ratification  of 
what  had  been  transacted. 

Every  obstruction  to  the  estab* 


•   (C 


A  K.'cnnpuin  is  a  smuU  c;!inder 
about  one  third  of  an  inch  hng  iiH'i  as 
large  us  a  straw,  with  a  h"ic  ••r.lled 
t!imuj::li  it  Icnprth-wise.  1;  i  $  T?i;i<?cof 
Uic  sii«  lL)t's<»no  yca-tish  p  ihs  icil  ^c»* 
rv  sHii)  iJi.  A  number  '»!"  tiu  sc  iw  img 
iip'Mi  sni.  i:  tIiiv:wlM  and  knit  ■■•ci'liier 
form  :i  l:e/f  rf  -.■'.»»i^.'»»j."  Sfinys  of 
wr>M'.;)ii  .1  r  !• '.IS!.  » ■.  '  nan\.-"i' ',  mul 
ar^'Aciv.i  >1:'*  "^t  :••  ■  ■•  t  ney.  l.c-ltJi 
i'\  'M'r.rvini  .  .  .v.    ■  '.   ;  -.  .     rir- 

it  ../ur.iA  ot'  trraiicsi  ami  rfconls   yf 
events. 


.354 


Life  (^Rev.  John  Sergeant. 


aarr^ 


lishment  of  a  mission  at  Ilousa- 
tonic,  on  the  part  of  tiie  Indians, 
being;  thus  removed)  tiie  next  ob- 
jeci  \ids  to  find  a  suitable  person 
to  undertake  the  arduous  em-' 
ployiiicnt ;  and  Mr.  Sergeant 
was.tlie  man  in  every  respect 
quuiiiied  for  the  work.  Lli»  de- 
sire to  carry  the  glad  tidings  of 
pardon  and  salvation  to  thosei 
who  were  ignorant  of  divine 
truth,  being  knowu^  he  was  re- 
quested to  accept  tiie  proposed 
mjssiun,  and  he  cheerfully  con- 
sented. In  Oct.  i7^^i4,  he  bid  adieu 
to  tile  pleasures  ol'  his  situation 
in  an  excellent  seat  of  learnings 
and  proceeded  towards  the  place 
ot*  his  future  labours.  From 
Westfield  he  was  accompanied 
by  Mr.  Bull.  "  We  sat  out," 
he  says  in  his  journal,  ^^  on 
Thursday,  October  Uth,  in  the 
afternoon,  designing  to  lodge  at 
a  house  about  15  mile»  onwards 
upon  the  road,  which  was  the 
only  house  before  we  came  to 
Housatunic  But  night  coming 
on  too  soon  for  us,  we  were  forc- 
ed lo  lodge  in  the  woods  without 
fire  or  shelter.  The  next  day 
we  got  to  Mousatonic,  a  little  l>e- 
fore  nighti  through  'a  most  dole- 
ful wilderness,  and  the  worst 
road,  perhaps,  that  ever  was  rid." 
*'  Oct.  1 3th,  I  made  a  short  dis- 
course to  the  Indians  by  an  in- 
terpreter, an  Indian  called  Kben- 
ezcr^  to  which  the  adults,  about 
20  in  number,  gave  very  good  at- 
tention, especially  Capt.  KioiA-w 
fiot^  their  chief,  and  his  family. 
I  adapted  my  discourse,  as  w<:ll 
as  I  could,  to  their  capacity  and 
manner  of  thinking." 

J\brnrzfr  possessed  a  consider- 
able knowlc'di^e  of  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion,  and  the 
next  day,  at  his  request,  after  de- 
ckiring  that  *^  he  would   lather 


bum  in  the  firei  than  fo¥wke  th< 
truth,"   after  engaging  to  "  for- 
sake heathenish    darkness 
embrace  the  light  of  the  gos| 
and  the  way  ot  hoiiness»" 
promising  "  by  the  help  of  <U— 
vine  grace  to  cleave  to  the  Lord^ 
with  purpose  of  heart,  &:c."    he 
was  baptized  by   Mr.  Bull  at  the 
house  or  wigwam  of  the  JJnucn- 
ant.      Thus    was    the  'mission 
smiled   upon  at  its   very   com* 
D>enccment. 

Mr.  Sergeant  persuaded  the 
Indians,  wlio,  it  has  been  observ- 
ed, lived  at  Skate kook  and 
Wnahktukook,  8  or  10  mile» 
distant  from  each  other,  to  fix 
upon  an  intermediate  spot  be- 
tween them,  and  to  live  together 
in  one  place  for  the  greater  con* 
venience  of  assembling  on  the 
Sabbath  and  of  having,  tbeir  chil- 
dren instructed.  Here  they 
cheerfully  built  a  house,  which 
answered  the  double  purpose  of 
a  school'house  and  a  houbc  of 
worship ;  around  which  they 
constructed  small  huts  for  the 
accommodation  of  {heir  families- 
This  establishment,  however, 
was  only  for  winter,  for  in  the 
summer  they  separated,  and  re« 
turned  to  their  little  tracts  of 
land  to  plant  com  and  beans, 
which  were  the  only  vegetables 
they  cultivated.  «Their  princi- 
pal reliance  for  subsistence  was 
upon    hunting. 

Ebenezer  informed  Mr.  Ser- 
geant, that  ^^  some  of  the  Indians 
whom  he  bad  known,  were  athe- 
ists, who  supposed  all  things 
began,  continued,  and  ceased  ac- 
cording to  their  sevt:i*al  natures 
witltout  any  cause  or  direction 
from  a  superior  hand.  Others 
believed  the  sun  to  be  God.  or  at 
least  the  body  or  residence  of  the 
deity  ^  but  that  now  they  gener- 


1807.] 


Remarks  on  T/ieohiliis''  Criticisms. 


^Iv  believed  the  existence  of  one 

■ 

suprcnus  inviM'jit'  Uciii;^,  the 
maker  of  all  thini;s.  He  men- 
tioned also  .s\:n(1rv  ridiculous 
thinj^s,  which  tiiey  believed  ;  us 
thai  the  seven  starti  were  so  niu- 
Jiy  Indians  translated  to  heaven 
in  a  dance ;  that  the  btars  in 
Charlrh*  M'ain  are  so  nianv  men 
hunting;  a  beai*  ;  that  they  be^ixi 


the  chase  in  the  sprhig  and  hold 
it  all  summer  ;  bv  the  Lill  t!  cv 
have  wounded  itt  ;.iKi  that  the 
blood  turns  tiie  leaves  red  :  by 
the  winter  they  have  killed  it, 
and  the  snow  is  made  of  its  fat  ; 
which  beini^  melted  by  tiic  heat 
qC  the  summer  makes  the  bup 
.qC  trees." 

(  To  bt  cvntiimed.J 


Be!tgtou0  Communications. 


CRITICISMS    OX  SCRirTlTKe  PAS- 
SAG»:S. 

In  the    folio  win  jj    remarks, 
which  I  beor  leave  to  address  to 

if 

you*  on  the  criticisms  of  The- 
ophilusi*  I  shall  aim  to  unite  the 
respect  which  is  due  to  his  tul- 
entSf  with  the  freedom  which  !k- 
longa  to  an  inr|tnrer  alter  the 
truth.  I  readily  acknowled;:;e 
that  all  his  coinnumicatiuns  in 
the  Panopli.st  display  both  learn- 
ing and  ingenuity.  But  as  to  the 
correctness  of  some  of  his  "  crit- 
ical observations,"  you  will  per- 
mit me  to  express  my  serious 
doubts.  In  the  first  place,  I  have 
not  tKsen  able  to  suti.^lV  mvself 
with  ti»e  construction  he  j^ives 
of  the  passages,  in  which  diftcr- 
cnt  forms  of  the  Greek  verbf<$« 
are  used.  As  I  Cor.  ii.  2.  /  dc 
termhifd  not  to  knoii*  cniy  tfiintf 
among  you^fav  Ji*huh  Chnnf  and 
him  crucifird.  Considering  itiivxt 
as  having];  the  power  of  the  He- 
brew conjujjalion  lliphil,  The- 
ophilus  renders  the  pabsugc  thus ; 

•  •  •  • 

*.  Sec  Fanr>t)Ubt|  Ko.  16,  p.  160. 


**  I  determined  not  to  make  i-v"::'!! 
any  ihiiij^,  Sec."      But  sufier  me 
to  query,   for  wliat  reason,  or  by 
what  authority  ?    He  inlorms  us 
that  the  Seventy  use  the  ncuiral 
verb  ^ettf  in  an  active  or  transitive 
sense>  to  rjuickniy  or  caufcr  to  /.".r, 
and   adds  ;    *'  the  same  llel)rew 
idiom  we  hnd  in  the  New  Testa- 
meni,"  immediately  referring:  to 
the  (ircek  m}«,   as  aflordin^-  in- 
stances.    But  1  would  ask,  with 
deference,   how   it  appears  that 
this  is  t/if  same  idiom  \    The  in- 
auiice  in  1 19ili  Psalm  in  the  ver- 
sion of  the  Septuajrinti  is  that  of 
U71  ittfransiffie  neutral    vrrb  uned 
ifi   a  trannitix^e  svulc^    to  answer 
the    meanini:^   of    the     Hebrew 
Hiphil.     B\it  in  the  other  passa- 
ges mentioned   by   Theophihis, 
there  appears  no  chanp^e   Ironi  a 
neutral  si^uijicatifjii   of  a  verb  to 
an  activtj  nor  from  an  active  to  a 
neutral.     Accord  in  j^  to  his  con- 
struction, the  mtunhr^of  t/it  rcrb 
undergoes  an  essential  chauf^e, 
so  tiiat  ttiit^  an    active^  or  trtniAim 
tiv    V  rbs  sij^nifies  the  same   as 
r»4'(«^*r,  au'jih'  raciivr  Verb.    The 
neutral  verb  ^tctt  is  indeed  used  in 
an  active  sense   by   the   Septua- 
^int.    Wc  find  it  in  other  psalms 


356 


Remarks  on  TheophUus*  Criticisms'.  L?^''* 


as  well  as  in  cxix.      But  in  all 

those  places  the  active  or  transi- 
tive sense  is  abf^olutely  necessary, 
Xv^iH'-^nnu  «VT«F  in  psalm  xli. 
Kv^M  ^nntf  fa  in  cxliii.,  and  ^vw 
fu  ot'ten  repeated  in  cxix,  admit 
no  other  rendering  but)  the  Lord 
Vfill  quicken  mr ,  or  kee/i  me  alive  ; 
Lordy  thou  wilt  quicken  me;  and^ 
quicken  thou  me.      But  in  the 
places  which  T.  cites,  what  oc- 
casion is  there  for  the  new  rem 
dering  which    he    introduces  I 
Is  there  any  place  in  the  New 
Testament,  where  such  a  render- 
ing seems  either  necessary   or 
proper?    The  passage  in  1  Cor, 
ii.  2,  has  as  plain,  forcible,  and 
momentous  a  meaning  according 
to  the  common  translation,  as  ac- 
cording to  that  which   T.  pre- 
fers ;    and,    if   I   mistake  not, 
tnuch     more    extensive.      The 
apostle's  determining    ^'  not  to 
know  any  tiling  among  the  Co- 
rinthians, save  Jesus  Christ  and 
him    crucified,"    evidently  ex- 
presses a  more  unreserved  devo- 
tion to  Christ  crucified,  than  de- 
termining "  not  to  make  known  or 
fireach  any   thing  but  Christ." 
The   former    comprehends  the 
full  meaning  of  the   latter  con- 
struction ;    but  the  latter  does 
not  comprehend   the  full  mean- 
ing of  the  former. 

It  is  >vith  reluctance  I  disclose 
the  same  dissatisfaction  with  T.'s 
construction  of  Mark  xiii.  32. 
"  Of  that  day  and  hour  k-ncwcfll 
none,  neither  the  apgels  in  heav- 
en, nor  the  Son,  but  the  lather." 
On  which  T.  remarks  ;  "  Christ 
had  already  foretold  the  event, 
and  given  the  previo^is  sighs  of 
it.  Some  might  wish  for  a 
knowledge  of  the  exact  time  of 
it.  But  this  knowled}^e  for  vari- 
ous reasons  was  improper  to 
Ibe  theo  communicated.    Jesus 


therefore  says,  thai  day  and  ho4ir 
none  maketh  knoWn^  no,  not  the 
angels,  neither  the  Son.  ToT 
reveal  this  \  belongs  ncyt  to  mp 
commission  ;  but  it  will  be  mads* 
known  by  the  Fatheri  in  tha: 
course  of  his  prondence.** 

T.  adopts  this  coostmctioni  if 
seems,  in  order  to  avoid  the  So* . 
cinian  argument  against  the  dl« 
vinity  of  Christ.  But  are  not 
the  expedience  and  &imesscf 
this  mode  of  constructing  scrip* 
ture  very  questionable  ?  If  it  be 
an  argument  against  the  divinity 
of  Christ,  that  he,  in  a  certain 
sense,  disclaims  the  knowledge 
of  a  future  event,  it  ia  also  m  ar« 
gument  against  his  divinity^  that 
he  says  or  does  any  thing,  which 
represents  him  as  inferior  or 
subordinate  to  the  Father.  And 
if,  on  that  account^  we  are  to  give 
a  new  and  unsupported  transb" 
tion  of  the  text  under  conaidera* 
tion,  we  must  do  the  sane  of 
others  like  it.  According  to  thi« 
plan,  all  those  texts  which  literal* 
ly  represent  Christ  as  a  rra/many 
a  servant^  or  a  creature^  must 
be  made  to  speak  a  different  luH 
guage,  lest  our  preconceiifed 
opinion  of  his  character  should 
be  contradicted.  No  doctrincf 
in  my  apprehension,  is  more  im- 
portant, or  more  clearly  tai^ght 
in  Scripture,  than  that  of  Christ's 
proper  divinity.  Out  if  it  can* 
not  be  supported  without  taking 
unjustifiable  libeities  with  the 
word  of  God, let  it  fall.  With  res- 
pect to  the  office  which  Jesus  sus« 
tained,  as  a  man,  a  servant*  a  suf* 
ferer,he  miglit,!  humbly  conceivet 
say.  My  leather  is  greater  than  Ii 
1  know  not  the  time  of  the  Jbud 
judgment;  I  can  do  nothing  iff 
myself^  8cc.  in  perfect  consistency 
with  his  true  divinity,  as  the 
eternal  Son  of  God* 


^tt7.3        Remarks  on  Theopfulus''  Criticiims. 


35T 


*m^* 


Thtore  ii*  nccording  to  T.  a 
snilar  mode  of  expression  in 
Guisl's  answer  to  the  two  brath* 
who  solicited  the  honour  of 
the  one  on  his  right  handy 

the  other  on  his  left  in  his 
Idngdom*  His  construction  is 
this  \  ^  n  Ht  on  my  right  hand 
mmi  Off  my  i^ftj  i.  e-  promotion  to 
tsmpovml  honours^  u  not  mine  to 
fAw  i  it  is  not  committed  to  mci 
ai  the  teacher*  reformer^  and  Sa* 
yimw  of  men.  But  worldly  hon* 
ows  «ritf  be  given  under  my  gos- 
pdi  SB  they  have  been  heretoforet 
tmihtmfoT  whom  they are/irr/iared 
^my  Father.  They  will  be  disr 
peaaed  agreeably  to  the  usual 
methoda  of  Providence." 
This  exposition)  I  acknowN 

i,  seems  to  be  fevoured  by 
lering  that  the  sons  of  Zeb- 
who  solicited  the  favour,  us 
wttD  aa  all  the  disciples  at  that 
limmi  were  so  iar  under  the  in- 
of  ambition,  that  they 

red  the  kingdom  of  Christ  as 
etfmpriaing  temporal  promotion 
and  honour.  l^xxi'wYiW^theyBfioke 
oC  hie  kingdom  with  mistaken 
a|i|pi«heiisions  of  its  nature,  it 
lis*  nothing  unusual  for  him  to 
attqit  his  answer  to  the  true  na- 
ture of  his  spiritual  kingdom. 

I  would  modestly  query, 
whether  T.'s  construction,  by  be- 
lag  conformed  to  our  trunslation, 
does  not  overlook  the  true  mean- 
ing of  this  *  passage.  On  crit- 
ical^ inquiry  it  will  be  evident, 
that  a  Jnst  rendering  of  the 
original  text  does  not  imply,  as 
cor  translation  does,  that  Christ 
tf  aclaimed  the  right  of  distribut- 
ing the  honours  of  his  kingdom. 
It  cannot  escape  the  notice  of  the 
e6mmon  English  render,  that 
these  words  in  our  version,  it 
ekaii  be  gii*en^  are  printed  in  ital- 
icsy  denoting  that  they  are  want- 


ing in  the  original.  "  To  sit  on 
my  right  hand  and  on  my  left,*' 
says  Jesus,  ^'  is  not  mine  to  give, 
«AA'  Mf  &c.  exceflt  to  those  fo? 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Fa-« 
ther."  Thus  Parkhurst  renders 
it,  referring  to  other  places 
where  «A>«i  signifies  biity  ex-* 
cefit^  unlets,  Campbell  saysy 
^  the  conjunction  uXXm,  where* 
as  in  this  place,  it  is  not  followed 
by  a  verb,  but  by  a  noun  or  pro- 
noun, is  generally  to  be  under- 
stood as  of  the  same  import  with 
u  ^,  unlree^  exerpt**  His  trans* 
^lation  ag^rees  exactly  with  that  of 
^Parkhurst.  Blackwall  justifies 
this  use  of  the  conjunction  by 
citing  classical  authority.  Guyse. 
exhibits  the  same  easy  and  agree- 
able construction  of  the  text. 
*'  These  honours  are  not  mine  to 
give,  eave  only  to  them^  for  whom 
they  are  prepared  of  my  Father, 
&c."  Doddridge  is  of  the  same 
opinion.  He  considers  Christ's 
answer  as  referring  to  the  high- 
est privilege  in  the  kingdom  of 
glory  ;  and  thus  paraphrases  the 
words,  it  is  not  mine  to  givey  ls^c» 
*^  I  cannot  dispose  of  it  to  any 
but  to  those  for  whom  it  b  pre- 
pared by  my  Father." 

May  I  add,  that  what  T.  ad- 
vances respecting  the  word  hard' 
encthj  Rom.  ix.  18,  is  not  quite 
satisfactory.  It  is  well  known 
there  are  momentous  and  diffi- 
cult questions  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  God  may  be  said  to  hai^ 
den  sinners.  And  different  di- 
vines of  great  learning  entertain 
different  opinions.  It  is  not  the 
writer's  design  to  advocate  the 
system  which  T.  so  ingeniously 
opposes.  But  whatever  our  pri- 
vate opinions,  or  human  systems 
may  be,  it  ie  highly  imfiortant 
that  the  original  Scripturee  be  CQr- 
ruilf  rendered^  accortfing  to  the 


358 


Brief  Remarks,  on  a  Chil  Oath. 


IJau. 


o6viou9  /truse  of  the  worcU^  and 
not  be  madii  to  afnak  the  lani^uag** 
^our  particular  theory.  II  \Ve 
depart  in  the  smallest  decree 
from  this  rule,  we  open  toe  door 
for  incalculable  injury  to  tiie 
cause  oi*  inspired  trutn.  Were 
the  passage  above nicntioneci  tiie 
only  one,  in  which  simiiar  Un« 
guaii^e  is  used  concerning  the 
ways  of  God,  the  construction  of 
T.  might  be  more  readily  admit- 
ted.  But  no  one  who  has  atteup 
lively  read  the  Scriptures,  needs 
to  be  informed  thati  in  different 
connexions)  and  in  various  forms 
of  speech,  they  often  convey  the 
same  sentiment.  Nor  can  I  ea« 
sily  conceive  that  the  figure, 
vhich  T/  introduces,  qf  God*^ 
hardr fling  himncif  againet  ainn t  n, 
conveys  a  sentiment  any  more 
pleasing,  or  more  free  from  di(H« 
culty,  than,  the  language  of  our 
common  version. 

T.'s  explanation  of  Rom.  ix. 
2,  3,  I  am  disposed  to  receive, 
if  it  will  bear  a  close  examina- 
tion. But  at  present  I  am  ap- 
prehensive that  it  weakens  the 
apostle's  reasoning,  and  sinks  the 
sublime,  holy  patriotism,  wiiich 
glowed  in  his  breast.  At  least  I 
would  ask,  before  resorting  to 
T.'s  explanation,  whether  the 
passage  may  not  receive  lir^iit 
from  other  parts  of  Paul's  writ- 
ings l  May  not  his  admirable 
sentiment  in  this  place  be  illus- 
trated by  what  he  said  to  his 
brethren,  who  wept  in  prospect 
of  the  evils  to  which  he  would 
be  exposed  at  Jerusalem  ;  "  what 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
Tnv  heart  I  for  I  am  reaclv  not  to 
be  bound  onlv,  but  also  to  die  at 
Jerusalem  for  tlie  name  of  the 
X.ord  Jcsiis."  Why  may  it  not 
be  illustrated  by  what  he  says  to 
Tjmothy  ;  ^  I  endure  all  things 


for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they 
also  obUiin  the  salvation  which  if 
in  Ciirist  Jesus,  with  eternei 
glory  ;"  and  by  tlie  •pirit  of  || 
mari^r,  wi.ich  he  so  slnkingfir 
expi*esse&  to  the  Philippiaiis ; 
^^  yea*  and  if  1  be  ofTered*  Stc.'^ 
or  as  Doddridge  trandati^a  and 
paraphrases  it  ;  ^^  if  1  thould^ 
even  be  Jijurcd  forih^  and  xaj 
blo(jd  be  slied,  a»  a  kirid  of  lib^ 
tion  or  drink^'^fferinif^  on  the  ^acr 
rifice  and  wiuiht ration  of  your 
fuiihy  while  you  are  presented  by 
my  nieans,^as  an  acceptable  o& 
iering  to  Cod,  far  from  i  uiciit- 
in^  tliat  I  should  n>ejet  with  death 
in  such  a  cause,  I  rather  r  ju.ee 
and  congratulate  you  ati.  He 
Dot  only  presents  himself  us  \ 
resolute  victim  at  the  altar  of 
Cod,  but  speaks  of  that  strokcf 
by  which  his  blood  was  to  be 
poui*ed  out,  as  an  occasion  of  joyy 
and  calls  for  the  congratulation 
of  his  frien^ls  upon  it."  i:  inall/t 
how  beautifully  may  tlie  apostle's 
sublime  sentiment,  now  under 
consideration  be  illustrated,  by 
the  sell-denisd  of  his  life;  by  bit 
voluntary  submissiop  to  the  ser 
verest  sufle rings ;  upd  by  the 
Chribthke  benevolence,  witfi 
which  he  forsook  his  own  private 
interest,  and  devoted  himself  un* 
rcser  edly  and  heroically  to  the 
cause  of .h.  church. 

Requesting  you,  Messrs.  £^ 
itors,  unci  Theophilus,  ]xi  consid- 
er candidly  the  IVeedom  of  these 
remarks,  and  every  reader  to  ex? 
amine  and  judge  for  himself,  I 
subscribe  youi  constant  friend, 

CfllTQ. 


BRIEF   BSMAUKS   OK    A    CITlI, 
OATH. 

An  oath  is  the  '^  calling  upon 
God  to  witaosBi  i.  c.  to  t^e  no^ 


.] 


Surwy  of.  Churches 


SS9 


t  trhat  we  say  }  and  it  is 
ing^  his  ven-^tncc  or  re- 
tin^  his  favour,  if  what  we 
:  false,  or  wliat  we  promise 

performed."*  This  is  the 
n   import  of    the     words 

dose  the  form  of  a  civil 
.  So  htlfi  you  God,  May 
[eal  with  you  in  mercy  or 
Igmentf  as  you  shall  speak 

or  falsehood  in  the  case 
lefore  you,  or  as  you  siiall 
'm  or  not  perform  what  you 
iromise. 

it  awful  nature  of  an  oath 
Y  fiarticularly  exhibited  in 
llowing  form,  which  is  ad- 
lered  in  Holland  to  those 
robracc  the  Jewish..reli^- 

*•  You  swear  by  the  al- 
y  and  living  God,  who  cre- 
eaven  and  earth,  and  ^ave 
vrs  by  Moses,  that  you  will 
right  and  true  in  whatever 
Jicrc  be  asked  of  or  pi-o- 
to  you  ;  and  if  you  declare 
ling  either  entirely,  or  in 
fiilse  and  unjust,  you  ac- 
edge  yourself  liable  to  all 
iraes,  plagues  and  punish- 
)    temporal   and     eternal, 

the  God  of  Israel  inilicted 
iom  and  Gomorrah,  and 
>  Dathan,  and  Abiram^  and 

he  has  denounced  against 
ite  who  invoke  or  use  his 
Cilsely  or  in  vain.  As  you 
le  or  false,  so  may  God  al- 
f  and  omniscient  reward 
lith  yoti." 

KEMARKS. 

IT  shocking  to  every  pious 
is  the  apparent  lightness 
PcYcrence,  with  which  civ- 
s  are  often  administered. 
tUle  do  people  in  general 

• .  •  •  • 

•  Palf  V 


consider  the   awful  nature   and 
sacred  obligations  of  an  oath. 

How  heinous  is  the  crime  of 
perjury,  and  the  crime  of  using 
profane  oaths  in  conversation. 

Civil  magistrates  as  well  as 
gospel  ministers,  should  often 
instruct  people  in  the  nature  and 
obligations  of  an  oath,  and  en- 
deavour to  impress  their  minds 
with  a  religious  veneration  for 
the  great  name  of  God. 

Civis. 


SURVEY    O?    KEW    ENGLAND 

CHURCHES. 

(Continued  from  page  318.) 

How  great  soever  the  advan* 
tage  of  conftHHifjnay  they  have 
many  and  powerhil  adversaries ; 
who,  although  they  agree  in  a 
common  disesteem  of  confess- 
ions, are  influenced  to  it  by  dif- 
ferent motives.  Some  are  al- 
ways ready  to  complain  of  mea- 
sures, which  they  did  not  ori::,in- 
ute  and  contml.  Others  extend 
their  charity  to  men  of  all  parlies 
of  Christianity,  and  of  all  reli- 
gions which  prevail  in  the  worlds 
and  do  not  consider  the  belief  of 
any  particular  doctrines,  as  es- 
sential to  salvation.  They  think 
that  people  of  all  persuasions 
have  an  equal  claim  to  the  fevour 
of  God)  and  may  be  saved  ac- 
cording to  the  particular  scheme 
of  religion  which  they  embrace. 
With  such  ideas,  they,  naturally 
despise  confessions  of  faith,  the 
very  being  of  which  is  founded 
on  the  importance  and  necessity 
of  believing  cerain  articles  in 
order  to  church  fellowship.  They 
w;io  esteem  the  Christian  doc- 
trine of  small  moment,  look  with 
IndifTereiice  upon  the  means  of 
preserving  its  purity,  and  upon 
the  obligations  wl^ichbind  moo 


360  Survey  o/CAurcAts* 

to  maintain  it.    We  beliere  it  an  e^i  inguiry^    mud  ewmot 

obscryatioDy  which  will  be  found  without  free  and  ratictmi 

generally  true9  that  in  propor-  M  man,  thertforef  or  m 

tion  to  the  opinion  which  a  man  men  have  authority  to  jm 

entertains  of    the    doctrines  of  another^  or  to  eompOMt  a,  « 

Christianity^  and  his  zeal  to  prop-  doetwineu  to  which  they  cim 

agate  them  in  the  woridf  will  be  hit  oMoent.    And  aa  ouek.t 

Ills  esteem  of  confessions.  hy  fohomooever  made,  io  « 

But  a  greater  numbery  it  is  ap*  and  arbitrary  ;    it  io  dUi 

prcheiidedf  take  the  side  of  op-  hie  and  ba»e  in  any  Chf. 

position,  because,  in  the  bulk  of  tubmit  to  it.      He  who  y 

confessions,    their    own    senti*  neck  to  thia  yokcj  give*  i^ 

ments  are  condemned.      They  valuable  right  qf  a  ratifot 

wish  to  destroy  a  weapony  which  ture^  and  violate*  the  conu 

tliey  sec  directed  against  them-  Christf  to  **  call  no  num 

selves.     Were  their  own  partic*  on  earth,** 
ular  sentiments  contained  in  the        In  order  completely  Ic 

generality  of  creeds,    their  zeal  date  this  specious  obja 

to    discredit   them    would   un-  seems  necessary    to   ab 

doubted ly  decrease.      Although  foundation  on  which  a  ' 

wc  arc  iar  froift  applying  this  to  tion  of  creeds  is  built,  orl 

all  Avno  differ  from  ua  concern-  tion  tiie  principles,  upcM 

ini;;;  this  subject,  yet  we  are  ap-  a  church  may   require  ol 

pret'cnsire  that,  generally,  men  who  would  become  her  m 

arc  againMt  eon/e^siont,  because  or  her  ministers,  a  coaa 

ronfcetiono    are    against     them,  public  confession  of  faith. 

There  are  indeed  some,  deserv-  we  are  willing  the  candid 

ing  the  name  of  Christians,  who.  Judge,  after  attending  to  t 

by  a  mistaken  fondness  for  the  ject,  whether  the  use  of 

noble  principles  of  liberty  and  sions  be  any  thing  morey 

private  judgment,  and  a  zeal  for  proper  exercise  of  that  j 

the  honour  of  divine  revelation,  in  religioua  concerns^   whl 

are  led  to  entertain  an  un&voura-  stitutes  the  essence  of  tl 

ble  opinion  of  creeds.  jection. 

We  now  proceed  to  a  serious        It  is  not  only  the  dk 

and  careful  investigation  of  the  reason,  but  the  appointn 

principal  objections  which  have  Christ,  that  good  men 

been  urged  against  creeds,  de-  unite  together  in  religiou 

signing  to  represent  them  sub-  ties,  and  have  communi 

Btantiaily,  as  they  have  been  stat-  fellowship  with  each  othei 

ed  by  the  ablest  writers,  and  not  people  of  God.     And  as  f 

to  dissemble  any    thing  which  is  the  birthright  of  manki 

adds  to  their  strength.  number  of  them  may  yo 

Objection   I.     Con/eouone    of  ly  join  themselves  togetl 

faith^  in   their  very  nature  and  religious  purposes,   undc 

drt^ign^   are  an    imfMion  of  the  regulations  as  appear  to  1 

natural  right*  of  mankind.    Every  greeuble  to  God's  word  ; 

fieraon  i>  tntitUd  to  examine  and  ed  tliey  do  not  violate  th 

judge /or  fiimael/  en/iecially  in  ri-  of  justice,  or  the  rights  i 

i^on,  which  commando  the  Uriel"  ers.      As  every  man  oi 


«Q7.] 


Survey  of  C/mrc/its. 


361 


dioose  a  religion  for  himaelft  and 
to  joiii  himself  to  that  body  of 
Christians}  which,  in  his  serious^ 
impartial  judgment,  enjoys  the 
greatest  purity,  and  confers  the 
greatest  spiritual  advantages ;  in 
fike  manner  religious  societies 
kare  a  right  to  worship  in  that 
Iray  which  seem^  most  agreeable 
to  divine  revelation,  and  to  man* 
age  all  their  concerns  as  a  body, 
and  act  In  every  respect,  as  they 
kelieve  themselves  directed  by 
aupreme  authority.  Nor  can  any 
■Ban  intrude  himself  into  such 
iociedes  without  their  consent. 
No  man  can  force  them  to  enter- 
tain communion  with  him  con« 
trary  to  their  own  consciences,  or 
in  any  respect  usurp  the  direction 
•f  their  affairs. 

If  Christians,  who  have  formed 
Aemselves  into  a  church,  choose 
llmt  some  one  should  be  appoint- 
ed to  lead  in  their  religious  ex- 
ercisesy  and  to  explain  the  doc- 
trines and  inculcate  the  dtitics  of 
Christianity  ;  they  have  a  title, 
iranded  on  the  natural  rights  of 
mankind,  to  determine  who  shall 
be  invested  with  that  sacred  of* 
fice.  They  are  authorized  to 
eon  fine  the  <^ce  to  such,  as  give 
sstisftctory  evidence  of  the  qual- 
ifications which  they  judge  to  be 
necessary.  Nor  can  any  camli- 
date  for  the  office  reasonably 
compbun  of  hard  treatment,  be- 
cause just  satisfaction  is  demand- 
ed as  to  his  qualifications.  Since 
it  is  a  duty  of  a  Christian  minis- 
ter to  recommend  the  practice  of 
every  virtue  and  grace ;  a  church 
may  properly  require,  that  the 
character  and  life  of  one,  who  is 
fL  candidate  for  the  ministry, 
should  be  such  as  to  exemplify 
the  graces  of  Christinnity.  As 
it  is  one  great  duty  of  a  minister 
lo  explain  and  enforce  the  doc- 
Vol.  U.  No.  8.  Y  T 


trines  of  salvation ;  a  church 
may  reasonably  require  that  hct 
whom  they  receive  as  their  min- 
ister, should  believe  those  doc* 
trines.  For  it  is  absurd  to  ex- 
pect that  any  man  will  suitably 
preach  doctrines,  which  he  disbe- 
lieves, or  that  he  will  contribute 
to  the  support  of  opinions,  which 
he  holds  in  detestation  or  con- 
tempt. 

Let  it,  then,  be  remembered^ 
that  a  society  of  Christians  have 
a  right  to  determine  for  them- 
selves, what  doctrines  shall  be 
preached  to  them,  and  by  what 
mode  of  instruction  they  can  be 
most  edified.  To  oblige  them 
to  hear  doctrines  which  they  do 
not  believe,  or  to  hinder  them 
from  being  instructed  in  that 
faith,  which  they  seriously  em- 
brace, would  be  to  usurp  a  ty- 
rannical authority  over  their  con- 
sciences. The  members  of  a 
church,  therefore,  are  by  their 
natural  rights  authorized  to 
judge,  what  doctrines  or  articles 
of  faith  shall  be  held  by  t.heir 
minister,  as  a  part  of  his  qualifi- 
cation for  the  office.  But  let  it 
be  well  considered,  that  many, 
who  profess  to  believe  the  Scrip- 
tures, deny  the  most  important 
truths,  and,  by  a  cunning  perver- 
sion of  God*s  word,  propagate 
the  most  hurtful  errors.  Con- 
sequently, a  declaration  of  faith 
in  the  precise  words  of  Scripture, 
thus  misapplied  and  wrested, 
can  no  wise  distinguish  among 
those  who  hold  and  preach  the 
most  opposite  doctrines,  or  give 
any  satisfaction  concerning  their 
faith.  The  church  may,  there- 
fore, justly  require  of  one  who 
offers  to  become  their  minister, 
that  he  express  his  belief  in  such 
terms  as  are  least  ambi^uouSi 
and  best  calculated,  according  ta 


362 


Survey  ifChirthes. 


'itydH. 


the  clrctimstanees  of  the  time 
and  place,  to  assure  them  of  the 
soundness  of  his  religious  opin- 
ions. ^  In  other  words,  they  may 
require  an  assent  to  (heir  public 
crce  Is,  which  arc  the  exprcs* 
•ioua  they  judge  best  adapted  to 
frive  them  this  assurance. 

A  society  of  (allible  men  arey 
no  doubt,  exposed  to  mistake. 
They  may  believe  what  is  false, 
9r  may  imaji^ine  a  truth  of  great- 
er importance  than  it  really  is, 
and  may  thus  l)e  led  to  require 
that  as  a  qualification  in  a  minis- 
ter, which  more  enlightened 
">iety    would    willingly    forego. 

tut  this  docs  not  alter  the  case. 

[r  they  err,  they  eiT  for  them- 
selves. Their  liability  to  cit  for- 
bids implicit  confidence  in  their 
Jpdgment,  but  does  not  nullify 
their  rights.  The  same  is  true 
of  civil  societies  ;  they  may  mis- 
take as  to  the  best  mode  of 
l^vemment,  and  as  to  the  re- 
quisite qualifications  of  rulers. 
But  they  do  not,  on  this  account, 
forfeit  their  right  to  judge  and 
act  for  themselves. 

On  the  principles  which  have 
been  laid  down,  a  number  of 
churches  have  a' right,  and  may, 
for  certain  important  purposes, 
find  it  expedient  to  form  them- 
selves into  a  large  body.  When 
the  greater  part  of  a  nation 
voluntarily  enter  into  a  religious 
union,  there  will  arise  what  may 
be  denominated  a  national  church  ; 
and  the  articles  of  faith  received 
by  them,  and  established  as  the 
criterion  of  the  qualifications  of 
their  pastors  and  members,  will 
"become  a  national  confesfdon. 
Now  if  a  number  of  churches, 
thus  associated,  embrace  the 
same  doctrines  as  constituting 
the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saiou  i  if  thejr  desire  to  be  in* 


stmcted  hf  their  niniftitfn  ia~ 
that  Calth,  and  their  coDacicocet 
determine  them  to  join  in  that 
worship  which  is  Ibtmded  vpoa 
it,  believing  too  that  a  ^epanur» 
from  their  confeaaioo  ia  a  de^ 
parture  from  the  apirit  of  tlie 
gospel ;  they  have  a  right,  vhicli 
cannot  be  disputed,  to  confioc 
their  choice  of  inini8tera»  and 
their  reception  oC  membera  la 
such  as  ^mbrace  their  confisa* 
aion.  And  he  who  would  thnni 
himself  into  their  aocitfty  contra^ 
ry  to  their  rules,  would  be  guilty 
of  arrogantly  infiringing  tiieir 
religious  rights.  *   ' 

In  short,  we  apprehend  thcK 
nothing  is  necessary  to  vindicate 
the  use  of  confessions«  hut  the 
fundamental  principlea  of  sopie* 
ty,  and  the  natural  righta  of 
rational  creatures.'  And  we  arc 
ready  to  think  that  an  impartirf 
consideration  of  the  aubject  woaH 
convince  our  opponents,  thai 
those  very  maxim's  of  liberty, 
which  they  appropriate  to  them- 
selves, and  in  which  they  glory, 
are  siiflicient  to  support  alltheair- 
thority  which  creeds  have  had,  in 
enlightened  reformed  churches. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  be* 
cause  at  present  we  rest  tlife 
vindication  of  confessions  fm 
these  maxims,  that  we  can  fiiid 
no  support  from  Christian  princi- 
ples. We  think  it  «asy  lo  show 
that  confessions  of  faith  are  im- 
plicitly required  by  plain  gospel 
precepts,  and  involved  in  Uie  very 
nature  of  a  gospel  church. 

In  that  legitimate  use  of  con- 
fessions, for  which  wc  contend, 
there  is  no  assumption  of  power 
to  determine  controversies,  and 
to  oblige  men  to  al>so]ute  siri>- 
mission.  We  would  leave  every 
person  free  to  examine  the  senae 
if  Scripture,  and  to  judge  for 


'3 


Survey  (^Churches. 


365 


df  ^tbe  doctrines  contain- 
confetsions.  We  are  ever 
to  assiert,  that  a  Christiun 
:  to  receive  that  seiuinu'nt, 
I9  upon  IIP  partial  inquiry, 
rs  moat  agreeable  to  8crip- 
whethcr  it  is  contained  in 
isions,  or  not.  If  we  pro- 
passagea  of  Scripture,  as 
j^ve  proofs  of  the  doc- 
contained  in  creeds,  let  it 
{  supposed,  that  ^ve  would 
Howed  at  a  venture.  We 
DO  design  to  fetter  the  un- 
inding  of  others,  or  to  bear 
a  rational  inquiry  by  the 
it  of  our  decisions ;  but 
rrerjr  one,  with  an  unbiass- 
pd|  to  examine  our  faith| 
idge  whether  it  be  accord* 
I  Scripture. 

;  pretend  not  that  a  con- 
n  'of  faith,  or  any  human 
Mition  is,  properly  speak- 
atandard  of  ortliodoxy,  or 
I  by  wliich  erroneous  opin- 
sn  be  certainly  distinguish;- 
itq.  those  which  are  true, 
possible  the  truth  may  be 
i  other  side,  and  that  error 
e  found  in  the  established 
k.  of  the  church,  liut  al- 
h  110  church  or  society  oi 
:  men  have  a  right  to 
i^ine  any  article  ol  faith, 
fix  the  meaning  of  Scrip- 
so  as  to  oblige  others  to 
t  to  their  decisions  ;  yet 
who  constitute  a  Christian 
f  have  proper  authority  to 
aine,  what  articles  of  faith 
hemselves  embrace,  or  in 
i^aimer  they  understand 
criptures,  and  what  they 
have  their  ministers  be- 
and  preach  ;  and  con- 
itlyf  tliey  have  authority 
ipose  a  body  of  docir;ncs, 
lief  of  wiiicu  they  ihink.  ^xi 
ial  qualification  of  those. 


who  desire  the  ministerial  office 
or  church  communion  among 
them.  So  that  when  any  person 
is  convicted  of  an  opinion  con- 
trary to  their  confession,  he  is 
not  to  be  considered  as  properly 
chargeable  with  absolute  hrrefty^ 
but  as  holding  a  principle  which, 
in  their  xiifWy  is  heresy,  and  v hich 
they  are  seriously  persuaded  is 
of  such  a  pernicious  tendency, 
that  they  .caimot  receive  any 
man,  as  a  minister  or  brotiier, 
who  maintains  it. 

Hence  it  is  manifest,  that  the 
determinations  of  an]^  body  of 
men  ccmcerning  articles  of  faith, 
aire  not  founded  upon  any  suppos- 
ed authority,  which  they  have  to 
govern  the  consciences  of  others, 
or  to  make  creeds  for  tiiem  ;  but 
upon  the  natural  right  which  all 
men  and  all  societies  have  .to  fol- 
low the  dictates  of  their  own  uA- 
derstanding,  and  to  embrace  and 
supiKirt  that  scheme  of  religion, 
in  which  they  perceive  the  great- 
est evidence  of  divine  truth.  In 
a  word,  that  use  of  confessions, 
which  we  believe  to  be  proper 
and  beneficial,  rests  upon  that 
unalienable  privilege  of  arational 
creature,  the  right  qf  private 
judgment.  And  all  the  consid* 
crations,  which  the  warmest 
advocates  of  freedom  can  urge  to 
heighten  its  excellence,  we  shall 
cordially  approve  as  important 
advantages  to  our  own  cause ; 
since  ^e  shall  thereby  have  at 
least  the  san^e  liberty  to  value 
and  support  confessions,  as  oth* 
ers  have  to  despise  and  reject 
them. 

If  indeed  churches  should 
oblige  any  person  to  incorpor^itc 
witi)  them  and  subscribe  to  t*.  :ir 
constitutions  ;  if  tisey  should 
either  forcL  him  to  »cwe  a  as- 
sent to  their  estabUsned  coofev 


,SM 

ricMtt'fittt,  tt-kftkn*Mdipaii^' 
'  hb  Urn  iot  slteritig  his  lenii^ 
nenta  bf  depriving  bim  of  uf 
advuitagea,  to  Which  be  had  & 
dum  independently  of  tbtn;' 
this  vohld  bs  czcee^Og  tb* 
bottnds  of  priTtte  judgtiiwit,  Md' 
lording  it  onr  flnothvi'*  bitb: 
But  the  priMciple>  we  tdopt  «t« 
not  in  the  leMt  expoied  to  Mk 
objection.  We'iUwr  pbrweo** 
tion  in  ef«97  llnpB)'  beKivliit 
^btt  ererjr  nuh  liw  «a  e«iiu ' 
right  irith  W  to  ibUow  tbi  light 
(^  hii  own  uodeMaodiiir  md 
the  dictAtta  «f  hi»  coiMUcMtii 
ud  thftt  eoiilMttlonti  lAprtioa* 
lamtS)  tomrtt  tad  Uood  tte  not 
theftrgancnta  Which  <CMitiui^ 
neekaeu  ottd  charitf  emptor' 
ThcM  BK  the  tool*  ofiRttmK* 
V)d  cnw,  calcnlued  to'  «^reM. 
bamanilfi  sod  to  ektirpHe-  ill 
true  relig^.  Thtt  ut««f  cob- 
fewionit  for  wblcli  wo^cod,  Ik' 
Bol  bailt  on  mkI)  priiwiplei,  nor 
don  it  tend  to-tuehcMW^ueo- 
cea.  CandM  readen  Mil)  eaHlf 
perceive  th«t  the  vehement  «x>' 
«I^niatioa&.  i^ich  have  been  al- 
tered agtdn«t  usurped  power  and 
religioua  perwcutioD,  affect  not 
our  cause-  Thoto  firlghtful  im' 
ages  of  itnpoeition, .  hieimtchjriv 
nnd  lyrapnXt  with  which  lonift 
liibour  to  array  confesaiona  of 
&ith,  arecreatum'of  fancyt-utd 
owe  their  being  to  taistakeb  ap* 
preheniions  or  wilfiil  partiality. 
Indeed  wc'have  reason  to  com- 
plain that  writen  on  the  other 
aide  have  not  treated  out  opiq- 
ions  with  that  moderation  ano 
candour,  of  which  they  ao  often 
jnake  their  boast. 

We  go  iarther;  It  ia  not  ao 
nnfoiwded  obMrrBtioa,  that  the 
outcry  made  by  the  iovetente 
cncmiea  of  confcMipna  tcnda  to 
deprtfc  tbe  elMRbea  itf  llie  nai^ 


uttfWJf '  ifP^Imll^MIK ' ' 


CJM^i 


■nd  grlewMMly  IB  dppreMiMN 
conaddMea.  '  Thw  tKroxiMitfit 
of  tmaghupy  Mbnty',  ftr'iAMii* 

"thiy  doMead.'bi-eMr'llHr-A** 
OpjKtsite    extreme   of    arbitrary  ■ 
ptftvtr.      This  will   be    evident,  ■ 
if  we   consider  the   consequent  ■ 
'ceh,  which  natunilly  attend  ihc 
aclienie  of  those,  who  moat  ri- 
gitily  oppose  confessions.    From 
flifcir  i-fusonings   ii   plainly  fol- 

■loWs,    that    churches    h«»c   not  ' 

■power  to  aijrce  upon  rules  for  ' 

'  their  own  government ;  that,  al- 
'thbugh  tliey  ape  convinced  in 
COtascience.  that  soch  docirinca  ' 

"  only  arc  agreeable  to  revelation 
901I  ou^ht  to  be  preached  to  the 

■peopk,  and   thercl'ore  incline  to 

'tboosetlioscoBly  fur  pastor*,  and 
to  receive  those  only  for  mem- 
bers, who  believe  them  ;  yet 
thty  must  be  denied  that  liber- 
ty ;  they  must  be  imposed  upORi 
ttod    forced  to    hear    doctrinest ' 

'  which  they  think  inconsistent 
wJTh  their  edification  ;  and  when  ' 
they  desire  to  attend  upon  piit^ 
lie  worship,  that  tliey  may  make  ' 
proj;rcss  in  religion,  they  must 

-  tubmit  to  an  administration, ' 
which  in  their  view  tends  rather 
to  retard,  than  to  advance  them 

;  in  the  ways  of  holiness.  They 
must  have  their  ears  grated  by 
doctritiea,  which  they  reject  1t> 
peralciouB,  or  dea|rfse  aa  ttcfcl|^l> 

.  and  must  be  robbed  of  tlioMlwtf 
ligiAua  initructioin)  whDdi  Hi* 
their  greatcfft  comknt.'  ''  ' 

It  fioliows  from  the  ■eH«libe-«f' 
those,  who  make  the  fleroeat  t/ff 
poaKion  ^ainW  confeaalMu,  thil^ 
becauae  Ikey  have  «  low  .dBinMfr'' 

•  of  the  doctrines  of  ChtiatlabitW 
and  are  for  allowing  i|nbownJl|tl 
latitude  in  mattcra  of  fiiitfa,  tbhifeu 
ing  a  man  none  the  worMftwM^' 
r^lkmi  KWWiiKK;  Y-"-  — ' 


1 


5t2y%mr  y^Cyi  w  thiim 


565 


■ad  aelicie  uic  ooc* 
of 
IB  comridicnoo 


and  cMitcmpc  oFtbcn.  aftd  «c\iM 


d!C 


i:s  o  «!«  Asrr  noiHXis  in  as 


off  rcMgioQ  of  ^reat 


tB  gmify  tAeir  inclios- 
■iust  be  mrUiertat  as  lo 
terests  of  t^ltj^  and  ^tc 
fcs  little  coDcem  about 
■mistera  believe  and  icach. 
90J  be  added  aa  another 
[ttenceof  their  rea*oniD<», 
scBUie  they  are  fuUj  sati»- 
lo  the  orthodoxT  of  a  nuDi 
awn  the  Scriptures  and  ex« 
his  sentimeots  in  the  prv* 
ords  found  tnere«  though 
ilne  giving  his  assent  to 
Bcs  expressed  in  any  other 
;  therefore  we«  who  are 
ided,  that  ni4*nv  men  un* 
nd  scripture  phrases  in  a 
sr  quite  opposite  to  what 
ok  the  true  sense,  and  un- 
mx  lair  varnish  conceal  the 
UDScripiural  schemes  ;^ 
ID  accordingly  believe,  that 
using  scripture  phrases  is 
^idence  what  kind  of  doc- 
tbey  embrace,  must,  not- 
landing,  be  content  with 
Use  test  of  orthodoxy,  and 
act  with  serious  caution, 
be  stigmatised,  as  morose, 
fr-minded  bigots. 
lese  are  some  of  the  won- 
I  benefits  ivhich  we  owe  to 
I  who  profess  to  be  most 
MS  for  lil)erty  and  the  right 
mte  judgment.  This  is  the 
freedom,  to  which  they 
1  elevate  us  ;  a  freedom 
I  would  dissolve  the  bonds 
hristian  societies,  and  the 
of  faith  ;  a  freedom  whicli 
I  confound  truth  and  error, 
Hid  darkness,  the  church 
ie  world  ;  a  irc-edoin  which 
I  impose  upon  us,  if  not  r/r« 
^  j»th^  at  teast  a  disbelief 


ji  an«!  imperious  4,  nuz> 
ner.  as  uic  pontiOCAtc  crcr  «s- 
samed. 

Is  there  not  ground  for  this 
rebuke  ?  Usve  not  the  ^n>urite 
words»lfAr».>^:'ri>i.-«i>: ,/  ri\  ufe 
Judgments  £t2ni.\  kc  been  pi-r- 
verted  to  an  uncertain  and  danger- 
ous sigmficatioD*  and  prostituted 
to  the  most  unworthy  porpoj«s  ? 
Have  they  not  been  instniuicnu 
of  infidelity*  and  a  bir  ma&iu  un* 
der  which  apostacy  from  Chriy- 
tianity  and  hatred  of  all  goodness 
liave  disguised  themselves  ?  Do 
we  not  know  that  in  the  mouths, 
and  in  the  lives  of  many*  liberty 
means  UteniiouMnf9t%  a  contempt 
of  the  restraints  of  virtue  and  re- 
ligion \  Do  we  not  see  t)uit  tlic 
adversaries  of  creeds  are  as  fond 
of  their  own  notions,  and  as  ob* 
stinate  in  maintaining  them^  and 
look  with  as  much  disdain  on 
those  who  differ  from  thcm«  as 
the  moat  xealous  devotees  of 
ortliodoxy  I  Are  they  not  us  im- 
patient of  contradiction  .^  Do  they 
not  shew  themselves  ca|>uble  of 
as  much  warmth  and  ruduncss  ? 
What  writera  in  all  the  wc^rld 
treat  thoir  opponents  with  more 
contempt,  display  an  air  of  high- 
er superiority,  or  are  more  fond- 
ly addicted  to  their  own  schemes, 
than  those  who  make  the  loudest 
pretensions  to  candour  and  hber- 
ulity  I  l^As loa. 


THOUGHTS     ON     TUB     DIViyiTY 

or  cuuisT. 

The  perfection  of  (*hrt&i's  ex- 
ample, and  the  evidence  tiu'nrc 
arising  iu  favour  of  the  (;o»pitl, 
have  been  stated  in  sfime  pre- 
ceding numbers  of  the  Panu* 
ftU%t,    May  we  not  hence  derive 


te6 


Thmtghtsmi  ^fui^Dhifdty  1^  Christ.       f  ( 


tn  ar^vmeat-  in'  Ikvoitr  of  hit 
yroper  diTinity  ? 

Cbriit's  perfect  example 
proves,  at  leaaty  that  he  was  an 
extraordinary  person.  No  other 
mideBB  ahd  perfect  character  was 
•?er  known  among  men.  *^  There 
ia  nott*'  nor  has  there  crfer  been, 
^  a  just  man  on  earthy  who  does 
Mod  aiid  sins  not."  Moses  nnd 
Elijah  were  men  endued  with 
prophetic  and  miraculoua  gifts  ; 
tliejr  were  iavonred  witii  imme» 
iliate  inspiration ;  th6f  were 
•minent  fot*  piety  and  virtue ; 
they  iiad'Dear  access  to,  and  hy 
ttiiliar  intercourse  with  Gon ; 
tat  still  Ibey  discovered  human 
Imperfection  Moses,  though 
distinguished  by  the  meekuess 
of  his  temper,  yet,  under  great 
provocation,  felt  the  impulse  of 
passion,  and  spake  unadvisedly 
with  hia  lipa.  £ltjali^  though 
pre-eminent  for  his  zeal  and  for- 
titude in  the  cause  of  God,  yet 
•nce^  discouraged  by  oppositiour 
and  intimidated  by  danger,  quit- 
ted his  work  for  a  season,  and  re- 
tired to  a  cave.  But  Jcsua,  un- 
der vastly  higher  provocations, 
preserved  his  meekness ;  and 
in  the  face  of  more  terrible  dan- 
ger and  more  violent  opposition, 
maintained  his' fortitude  and  acal. 
We  mutt  then  conclude,  that  he 
was  more  than  a  man  ;  for  we 
tee  that  the  greatest  and  best  of 
men— men  endued  with  the  most 
eminent  abilities,  gifts,  and  vir- 
tues, fell  far  below  him.  His 
example  plainly  confutes  the  60. 
if  man  doctrine,  that  he  was  a 
men^  man,  authorized  and  fur- 
nished only  to  instruct  and  1*6- 
form  mankind  by  his  doctrine 
and  example. 

That  he  was  truly  andproper- 
Ty  a  man,  it  is  agreed  ;  tiiat  there 
iwt  some  Bupenor  nature  united 


tA  his  hnmankyi  4t  ia'-gec 
conceded.  But  -what  wni 
nature  f  Might  it  not  b 
geltc  f  Need  we  suppose  il 
dMne  f  Now,  whatever  di 
iy  attends  the  latter  suppes 
attencb  ■  the  *  former.  If 
was  a  union  ot  different^ni 
to  constitute  his  person,  wi 
as  well  believe,  tnat  **  thefi 
of  the  Godhead,*'  as  that  tk 
ness  of  an  atigel,  or  of  a  cf^ 
superior  tjb  an  angel,  ^  dw 
him  bodily.'*  Either  61 
unions  would  be  to  us  iaez 
ble  and  incomprehensible; 
both  e4ually  so.  By  dei 
his  divinity,  we  neither  ex 
nor  remove,  nor  dtminki 
mysleiy  ot  the  uniou«  btti : 
it  as  great,  as  it  was  bekiliq 

Besides,  have  we  suctt 
roation  concernin|^  the  p 
tion  of  angels,  as  will  juati 
conclusion,  that  tht:  union 
angtUc    nature    with     Aicx 
could  have  proiJucecl  so  pci 
character, as  timtol  Jesus  C 
Angels     are     not     impec 
Multitudes  of  tlicm  have  a; 
tized,  -and  hillen   into  conck 
tion.    Titose,  who    have 
their  first  sute,  unu  who,  wi 
pose,  are  happily  secured 
detection,  are  certainly  m^ 
ferior  to  Chnst  111  purity  if 
as  in  dignity.    1  iiey  all  wc 
him  witn  humble  views  of  1 
selves,  and  with  aumirin) 
adoring  sentiments  ot  iiis  w 
parable  holiness.      When 
saw^  in  vision,  the  glory  c 
LoKO>  or,  as  St.  Jolm  sayi 
gloi7  of  Chsxst,  he  thus 
of  him  ;  ^*  I  saw  the  Lord  s 
on  a  throne  high  and  iiftc 
and  hia  train  filled  the  ter 
and  above  it  stood  the  Herufi 
or  principal  an^ls  ;  ^^  etc 
had  six  vringt  %  and  wil|i 


ISqy^l        TimUghis  m  the  JOi'&inity  of  CArhi. 


36? 


t  covered  hit  &ce,  and  mth 
in  ftc  covered  hit  feet,"  in  to- 
Ibep  oi  hit  humiiitjr  and  rev- 
tvencCf  **  and  with  twain  be  did 
fyy"  to  execute  his  Lord's  will  ; 
fid  one  cried  to  another,  saying, 
4  //ofy,  Hoiyj  holy  is  the  Lord  of 
^OBtp;  the  whole  earth  is  full 
ef  liift  glory."  Jesus  is  here 
ciliedJsHOTAH,  a  name  not  giv- 
en to  any  of  the  angels,  except 
Ibe  angel  of  the  covenant,  the 
jf^rd  JV«tf«.  He  is  elsewhere 
tBllcd  the  Son  qf  Gvd  ;  and  **  to 
vlucb  of  the  angels  said  God^ 
ft  any  time,  TAou  an  my  Son  P** 
^  God  chargcth  his  angels  with 
fcUy."  When  has  he  thus 
charged  ^  his  beloved  Son,"  in 
vhom  be  has  declared  himself 
*  well  pleased,"  and  who  profess- 
es %o  *^have  done  alnays  the 
fUngti  which  pleased  him  I" 

The  angels  indeed  are  called 

4ely  i   but  still  they  are  imper* 

ibct.      They  stand  not  in  their 

^wa  strength'.    It  is  the  nature 

mt   a  creature  to   be    mutable. 

-S;iad    Jesus  been    mutable,    he 

"^fDUld  have  been  incompetent  to 

^lie  work  assigned  him  ;    for  he 

'^^^ght  have  &iled,  and  the  work 

If^  then,  we  sup- 

him  to  be  a  creature  ever 

perfect  in  his  nature ;    we 

suppose  some  kind  of  union 

^^^Ih   Divinity,    to  secure    him 

l$9ni  the  possibility  of    error. 

And  why  may  we  not  as  well  be- 

"Vpvc  that  Divinity  was,  in  some 

Viysterious  way,  united  to  the 

WMis  Jewys^    as  believe  that  an 

mgeUc   or    9uprrangeHc    nature 

was  united  to  him,  and  this  na- 

tare*  in  a  way  equally  myste- 

rioufty    supported  by   Divinity  i 

Will  not  the  latter  supposition 

ifther  involve^  than  unfold  the 

Seat    mystery    of     godliness^ 
ill  it  not  lather  perplex,  than 


simplify  a  great  and  wonderful 
doctrine,  taught  in  Scripture  witk 
as  much  simplicity,  as  its  nature 
permits,  and  with  as  much  per- 
spicuity, as  the  &ith  of  the  hum- 
ble Christian  requires  I 

There  are  angels,  who  kept 
their  first  state.  But  they  nev«r 
were  appointed  to  so  momen- 
tous a  work,  and  never  were  sub- 
jected to  such  tremendous  trialsy 
as  was  Jesus  Christ.  Had  any 
one  of  them  been  sent,  as  Christ 
was,  in  the  tike  new  of  our  sinful 
flesh,  and  placed  in  the  same 
situation,  in  which  he  was,  wh^ 
can  believe  that  this  angel  would 
have  conducted  with  equal  digni* 
ty  and  constancy,  benevolence 
and  meekness,  humility  and  pap 
tience  \  If  reason  may  be  allow- 
ed to  speak  in  a  question  of  thie 
nature,  will  she  not  give  her 
judgment  in  &vour  of  Christ'a 
Divinity  \ 

We  need  not  say  that  Christ's 
perfect  character  alone^  is  a  fuM 
and  drciave  proof  of  his  proper 
Divinity.  There  are  other 
proofs.  But  i/u9  has  its  weight. 
At  least  it  opens  the  way  for  tho 
positive  evidences  to  come  witk 
gi*eater  force,  and  removes  some 
principal  objections.  In  the  ob- 
jections, which  arise  from  cer- 
tain metaphysical  difficulties  at- 
tending the  union  of  different  na- 
tures, we  are  not,  at  present 
concerned ;  for,  whatever  hypo- 
thesis we  assume,  these  still  re- 
main. 

Let  a  man  read  the  Biblc^ 
especially  the  New  Testament^ 
laying  aside  the  fear  of  inexplica- 
ble mystery  ;  and  will  he  not  be- 
lieve that  the  Divinity  of  Christ 
is  taught  there  ?  Admitting  the 
doctrine  to  be  true,  what  more 
decisive  modes  of  expression 
would  h%  oapeott    than   those 


am  Thmsghumih^DMrn^q^Cknit.      'j^ 


nMeh  beKUt  ?  It  U  «  genend  of  the  eUUrai  cT 

rate,  to  rooeiTe  those,  as  doc*  *^lie  frtll  vilie  the  deed, 

trines  of  wretetioii,  which,   if  jvdfe  the  world  aft  the  bstdiy^ 

thef  were  anch^  could  not  be  ex-  that  ^  all  theraa^dt  of  God  ^m* 

preaaed ia  clearer  and airoiiger  ahip  him, and  tohioi temerj ittfi 

terms.  shall  bow,  of  thhigs  in  hesiM 

I   remember   once   to    hare  and  thuga  In  earth*^    that  *• 

heard  two  i^tlemen  disputing  he  throi^    the  olenial  Sphk 

on  our  present  subject.    One  of  offered  hnnsdf  witho<|t  spoils 

them,  arising  against  the  Di«  Cvod,  so  his  blood  can  cisaatt 

Hnxvf  of  Chriat,  said,  *^  If  It  were  Awn  all  ain,  and  purge  the  coa* 

true,  it  certiUnlf  wonld  hafe  been  acieUce  ftom  dead  wotka.'*  K 

expressed   in   more  clear   and  we  believe 'his  DiTlnitfy  ttos 

nncquivocal  terms.**     *^  Weil,*'  doctrines  are'  eaailf  nnderslao^ 

said  the  olhe^  ^  admitting  that  and  reidilf  admitted.    If  «e  da* 

you  believed  it,  were  attthorixed  tij  it,  these  doctrines  beesMS 

so  tiesch  it,  and  allowed  to  uae  more  cfifBcolt  to  be  oxphiae^ 

four  own  tangnage  i  how  would  and  more  hard  to  be'  reodvA 

you  cxpreas    the  doictrine,    to  than  that  which  we  denjr. 


make  it  indubitable  ?*'  ^<  I  wonld        Rsah  and  injudidoas 

aay,*'  replied  the  first,  ^  that  Je-  tions  ofthe  doctrine  haveffcte- 

aus  Christ  Is  thb  rmun  god.**  Uy  been  the  cansci  why  sdsib 

^  You  are  very  happy,*'  rejoined  hav^  denied,  or  been  tliooghlt» 

the  other,  ^  in  your  choice  of  deny  it.    What  ia  denied  tiqr 

words,  for  you  have  happened  to  perhaps,  in  many  caaes,  be  fsA* 

hit  on  the  very  words  of  inspire-  er  the  human  dogma,  than  dn 

tion.    St.  John,  speaking  of  the  divine  truth. 
Son,  says,  *<  Hiis  h  the  true  Go^        How  &r  right  conceptienti  iid 

and  eternal  life.**  >  correct  ideaa  of  this  woaderfU 

There  are  unions  in  the  naturv  doctrine,    may  be  essentisi  Is 

al  world,  which  the  philosopher  aalvation,  the'  humble  ChriitiiO 

cannot  explain.      Why  should  chooses  to  leave  with  him,  wMlB 

the  believer  attempt,  or  the  dis*  judgment  is  always  accoidiagts 

believer  demand,  an  explanation  truth.    His  principal  concern  i^ 

of  the  union  between  the  divine  with  himself,  to  know  the  tntk 

and-  human    natures   in    Jesus  and  to  be  governed  by  it.   At 

Christ  f     The    Scripture     saya  himself  he  examinee  careMb^ 

enough,  when  it  tells  us,  that  that  he  may  be  folly  persusM 

*'  God   was  manifested    in   the  in  his  own  mind.    But  of  Ul 

flesh"-~that    <'  in    Christ  dwelt  brethren  he  will  hope  chantakVi 

the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodi*  and  speak  cautiously.    Besiire  ht 

]y.*'    Does  the  philosopher  go  will  be  slow  to  condemn,  as  hcffs- 

farther  in  stating  the  union  be*  sy,  the  rejection  of  Ai#  own  ex* 

twcen  soul  and  body  in  man  ?  plAnatlons    of    p:irttcular*  dOC- 

The  Scripture  asserts  that  ^'all  trines  ;  for  he  knows,  men  mil 

things    were  created  by  Jesus  agree  in  the  substance,  butfi^ 

Clirtst*'— 4hat  *'  he  is  before  all  fer  in  the  circumstances  of  tte 

things,  and  by  him  all  things  fisiith,    delivered  to    the  s^iMi* 

consist**--that    ^' he    searcheth  At  a  time,  when  the  gospdil* 

the  hearts,  and  trieth  the  reins  self  is  opposed»  its  fiiettia  oa|^ 


) 


] 


The  Decalogue. 


369 


:  tlieir  strength  in  its  dc- 
aid  be  watchful,  lest  tliey 
I  their  own,  and  each  oth- 
)d9  by  unnecessary  con- 
ITy  and  uncandid  severity. 
:  not  Christian  candour 
rate  into  indijfcreucc^  nor 
I  the  didthif^uLhing  doc- 
f  the  gos[)eI  for  tiie  sake 
c.  The  >visdom)  which 
above,  is  peaccuLIc,  but 
I  pure,        Theophilus. 

HE  DECALOGUE. 

BNTU    COMMANDMENT. 

ibalt  not  commit  adulter}'." 

RiAGK  was  originally  the 
on  of  the  Creator,  and 
(Ugned   to    promote   the 

domestic  comfort,  and 
order  of  mankind.  To 
Qen  from  violating  its  su- 
ities  is  the  object  of  this 
• 

comment,  which  our 
IS  given  us  on  this  com- 
is  evidently  the  dictate  of 
sdom.  "  Ye  /mvc  htard 
was  haiil  by  Uum  of  old 
^QU  nhali  not  com  mi  I  adul- 
ut  I  Hay  unto  yoti^  That 
cr  Uioktth  on  a  woman  to 
r herj/tai/i  committed adul- 
h  her  already  in  hin  hvart, 
thy  riff/it  eye  offt-nd  t/iee^ 
out^and  cant  it  from  fhcc  : 
Pvfjitablf' for  thee  that  ojie 
icmbera  hhould  /irrinh^  and 
thy  whoir  body  should  Lc 
7  hell,  jfnd  if  thy  riifht 
end  t/ire,  ciif  it  off^  and 
rom  thte:  fjr  it  is  fir rf- 
or  thfc  that  one  ff  thy 
»  should  furifih^  and  not 
/  whole  body  tdiould  be 
o  hillP       Let  tlie    ave- 

sin  be  sluit.  Chasten 
DUghts,  y<Mir  words,  and 
:tions.  In  g:iining  this 
se  every  exertion.  No 
.  No.  8.  Z  z 


present  gratification  can  compen- 
sate in  any  degree  for  the  loss  of 
tlie  soul.  Let  that  gratification, 
tiioreforc,  be  resolutely  denied. 
Valuiible  as  an  eye  or  hand  may 
be,  it  has  no  vuhie,  when  com- 
pared with  our  peace  and  salva- 
tion. Less  ground  is  there  for 
comparing  tlie  pleasure  of  sen- 
sual gratifications  of  any  kind 
with  the  consequent  damage  sus- 
tained both  in  this  and  in  the  fu- 
ture world. 

This  command  has  its  founda- 
tion in  theprescnt  state  of  things. 
What  it  requires  is  necessary  for 
our  own  happiness,  and  also 
jruards  one  of  tlie  best  interests 
of  society.  The  irregular,  break 
through  all  bounds,  and  incapaci- 
tate tiiemselves  for  tlie  purity 
and  order  for  which  celestials 
are  distinguished. 

The  crime  here  forbidden  was 
punisiied  by  the  law  of  Moses 
with  death,  infiicted  by  strang- 
ling, or  stoning,  according  to  the 
degree  of  aggravation  attbnding 
the  crime.  It  was  peculiar  to 
the  Mosaic  dispensation  to  re- 
move the  jealousy  of  a  husband, 
when  excited,  by  bitter  waters 
administered  in  a  solemn  manner 
by  a  priest  to  the  suspected  per- 
son. When  the  suspicions  had 
no  foundation,  the  waters  were 
of  a  salutary  and  invigorating  na- 
ture ;  but  otherwise,  nothing  can 
be  conceived  more  instantaneous- 
ly pernicious  and  fatal. 

The  deviatior»s  of  those  desti- 
tute of  revelation  were  very 
great  witli  respect  to  this  com- 
mandment. The  Lacedemonian 
virgins  were  lau;^ht  to  consicfcr 
it  as  an  act  of  religion  to  sucri- 
fi':e  their  honour  once  in  their 
rile,  out  of  respect  to  their  koc!- 
diss  Astartc.  The  sanse  prue- 
tice  prevailed  at  Carthage.     The 


370  Dr.  Campbell  on  Possessions*  [^oir^ 

Lacederoofiian  virgins  were  not    publish    the    feUowing^    extract 
only    indulged,    birt   even    en-    from  the  learned  Dr.  Campbell^ 
coom^cd   by  law   in   cxercisesi    Prelim.  Dia.  VI.  part  I.  $  10. 
which  were  inconsistent  with  this        "  A  late  learned  and  ingenioiif 
commandment.      With  respect    author,*  has  written  an  elaborate 
to  purity  of  manners  the  Gentile    dissertation  to  evince,   that  there 
world  in  j^eneral  were  in  a  la-    was  no  real  possession  in  the  de^ 
mentable  state.  moniacs  mentioned  in  the  goB« 

Scott,  in  his  note  on  this  com-    pel ;  but  that  the  style  there  enf 
mondment,   well   observes,  that    ployed   was  adopted  merely  is 
^^  writing,    publishing,  vending,    conformitj  to  popular  prejudi" 
circulating,  or  reading  obscene    cesy  and  used  of  a  natural  disease. 
books  ;  exposing  to  view  inde-    His  hypothesis  is  by  no  means 
cent  ])ir  in  ITS  or  statues,  or  what-    necessary    for   supporting    tht 
ever  else  may  excite  men's  pas-    distinction  which  I  have  been  il- 
bioi^s,   paitakes  of  the  g^ilt  of    lustrating,  and  which  is  founded 
transgressing    this     command;    purely  on  scriptural  usage.  Con- 
and  wit,  elegance,  and  ingenuity    ceming  his  doctrine^  I  shall  on- 
cnly '    increase     the     mischief,    ly  say  in  passingi  that,  if  there 
wi.erevcr  the  specious  poison  is    had  been  no  more  to  urge  from 
admhnstercd.     All  the  arts  of    sacred  writ  in  fisivour  of  the  conn 
dress,    motion,  and    demeanor,    mon  opinion,    than    the  name 
which  form  temptations  to  heed-    imfM^tH^fUHf^  or  eveu  the  phraset 
less  youth,  with  all  those  blan-'  )«^vMriXf^v,i«^3«iAAf«9»&c.  I  should 
dishments,    insinuations,    amo-    have  thought  his  explanation  at 
rous  looks  and  words,  which  sub-    least  not  improbable.  But  when  I 
serve  eduction,  and  prepare  the    find  mention  made  of  the  number 
way  for  criminal  indulgence,  fall    of  demons  in  particular  possea- 
under    the    same  censure.     In    sions,  their  actions  so  expressly 
short,    the    commandment    re-    distinguished  from  those  of  the 
quires  the  utni«)st  purity,  both    man  possessed,conversat]ons held 
of  body  and  soul,  in  secret  as    by  the  former  in  regard  to  the  dit- 
well  as  before  men  ;  with  a  holy    posal  of  them  after  their  expul- 
indi Terence  to  animal  indulgen-    sion,    and  jiccounts   g^ven   how 
ces,    and  the    strictest  govern-    they  were  actually  disposed  of; 
ment  of  all  the  appetites,  senses,    when  I  find  desires  and  passions    ^ 
and  passions.*'  ascribed  peculiarly  to  them, 

How  grateful  ought  we  to  boj    similitudes  taken  j from  the  con- 
for   the  restraints    of    religion,    duct  which  they  usually  observe 
Listen  to  its  instruction.     It  is    it  is  impossible  for  me  to  deny 
the  instruction  of  tried  friend-    their  existence,  without  admit- — 
ship,  summed  up  in  few  words  i    ting  that  the   sacred  historians 
do  thyself  no  harm.  Philolooos*    were  either  deceived  themselves 
^  ■  in  regard  to  them,  or  intended  tfw 

EXTRACTS  FROM  DR.  CAMPBELL    deceive  their  readers.      Nay  if 
"  ON  POSSESSIONS.'*  they    were    Coiithful    historiansy 

As  there  are  some,  who  disbe-    this  reflection,  I  am  afraidi   will 
lleve   the  literal  account  of  fios~    strike  still  deeper." 
tessiontt  found  in  the  gospels  ;  a 
constant  reader  ret][uests  you  to       *  Br.  Farmer. 


1807-3     Extract  from  Jortiri^s  Life  of  Erasmus.        371 


^BB  BrVBCTS  OF  TEMPORISING 
IM  MATTERS  OF  BRLIOION, 
SXBMFLIFIED  IN  THE  CON- 
DUCT OF  ERASMUS. 

fixtrmctedfrtmt  hif  Life  by  Dr.  yartvu 

Tbb  celebrated  diet  of  Worms 
vat  held  this  fear,  1 53  r,  where 
Luther^  who  had  as  much  cour- 
age as  Alexander  and  Julius  CaM 
aar  pat  together,  made  his  ap^ 
pearancey    and    maintained    his 
opinions)    in    the    presence  of 
Charles  V.  and  of  other  Princes. 
After  this,  his  friend,  the  Elec- 
tor of  Saxony,  carried  him  off 
fecretl]^,  and  conveyed  him  to 
the  fortress  of  Wartburg,  where 
,be  ren»ained  concealed  for  some 
time,  being  proscribed  by  the 
ismperori  and   excommunicated 
by  the  Pope.     Hereupon  Eraar 
mus  wrote  a  long  letter  to  his 
friend  Jodocus  Jonas,  a  Luthei^ 
VH  in  which  he  deplores  the  fate 
jnf  Luther,  and  of  those  who  de- 
idpred  themselves  his  associates ; 
|c  blames  them  much  for  want  of 
inoderation,  as  if  this  had  brought 
their     distresses    upon    them. 
Moderation  doubtless  is  a  virtue  : 
liut  ao  iar  was  the  opposite  party 
from  allowing  Luther  to  be  in 
the  right,  as  to  the  main  points, 
that  it  was  his  doctrine  which 
gave  the  chief    offence   to  the 
court  of  Rome  ;    and  he  would 
have  gained  as  little  upon  them 
oy  proposing  it  in  the  most  sub- 
missive and  softest  manner,  as 
he  gained  by  maintaining  it  in 
bis  rough  w^y.     Erasmus  him* 
lelf    experienced    the   truth  of 
this ;  and  the  monks  were  not 
induced  to  change  any  thing  that 
reprehenaible  in  tlieir  no* 


tions  and  in  their  manners^by  hit 
gentler  and  more  artful  remon^ 
strances,  and  abhorred  his  ironies 
no  less  than  the  bold  invectives 
of  Luther.      However,  Erasmus 
may  stand  excused  in  some  mea- 
sure in  the  sight  of  candid  and 
&vourablc    jndges,    because   he 
talked  thus,  partly  out  of  timidi- 
ty, and  partly  out  of  love  and 
friendship  towards  him  to  whom 
he   addressed    himself.      ^'  You 
will  tell  me,"  says  he, "  my  dear 
Jonas,    to  what  purpose    these 
complaints,  especially  when  it  is 
too  late  ?  Why  in  the  first  place, 
that  (although   things  have  been 
carried    almost  to  extremities) 
one  may  still  try,  whether  some 
method  can  be  lound  to  compose 
these  terrible  dissensions.     We 
have  a  Pope,  who  in  his   temper 
is  much  disposed  to  clemency  ; 
and  an  emperor,  who  is  also  mild 
and  placable."     Honest  Erasmus 
judged  very  wjrong  of  both  these 
persons.     Leo  was  a  vain,  a  vo- 
luptuous   and    debauched   man, 
who  had  no  religion,  and  no  com- 
passion for  those,  who  would  not 
submit  entirely  to  his  pleasure, 
as  he  shewed  by   the   huu)j;hty 
manner  in  which  he  treated  Lur 
ther,  without  admitting  the  least 
relaifAtion  in  any  of  the  disputed 
points.     Such   is  the  character 
which  history  has  bestowed  upr 
on  him  :  and  as  to  Charles  V.  he 
was  a  most  ambitious  and  restless 
prince,  who  made  a  conscience 
of  nothing,  to  accomplish  any  of 
his  projects,  as  it  appears  iroin 
the  bloody  wars  which  he  wu^ed 
under  religious  pretences,   and 
indeed  from  his  whole  conduct. 
The  Lutherans  would  have  been 


572 


Character  of  the  Apostle  Paul. 


[Jan. 


fools  and  mad|  to.  have   trusted 
themselves    and   their    cause  to 
such  a  pontiff,  and   to  such   an 
emperor. 

^*  If  tills  cannot  be  accom- 
plished," continues  Erasmus,  "  I 
would  not  have  you  interfere  in 
these  affairs  any  longjer.  I  al- 
ways loved  in  you  those  excel- 
lent gifts,  which  Jesus  Christ  hath 
bestowed  upon  you ;  and  I  bey 
you  would  preserve  yourstlf,  that 
you  may  hereafter  labour  for  the 
cause  of  the  gospel.  The  more 
I  have  loved  the  genius  and  tal- 
ents of  Huiten,  the  more  con- 
cerned I  am  to  lose  him  by  these 
troubles  ;  and  what  a  depIoi*able 
thing  would  it  be,  that  Philip 
IMelancthon,  an  amiable  youth 
of  such  extraordinary  abilities, 
should  be  lost  to  the  learned 
world  upon  the  same  account  ! 
If  the  behaviour  of  those,  who 
govern  human  affairs,  shocks  us 
and  grieves  us,  I  believe  we 
must  leave  them  to  the  Lord. 
If  they  command  things  reason- 
able, it  is  just  to  obey  them  ;  if 
they  require  things  unreasonable, 
it  is  an  act  of  piety  to  suffer  it, 
lest  something  worse  ensue. 
If  the  present  age  is  not  capable 
of  receiving  the  whole  gospel  of 
JesusChrist,yetitis  something  to 
preach  it  in  part,  and  as  far  as  we 
can  1 1  Above  all  things  we  should 
avoid  a  schism,  which  is  of  per- 
nicious consequence  to  all  good 
men.  There  is  a  certain  pious 
craft,  and  an  innocent  tinit:serv- 
ing,  which  however  ^^  e  must  so 
use,  as  not  to  betray  the  cause  of 
religion."  !  !  Sec. 

Such  is  the  gospel  which  Eras- 
mus preached  up  to  the  Luther- 
ans, imagining  that  they  and 
their  cause  would  go  to  ruin,  and 
that  a  worse  condition  of  things 
would  ensue.     But,  if  they  had 


complied  with  his  proposal,  wa 
should  have  been  at  this  day  in* 
volved  in  all  the  darknesst  which 
had  overspread  the  Christian 
world  in  the  fifteenth  centuryi 
and  for  many  ages  before  it.  So 
far  would  the  popes  and  the  ec* 
clesiastics  have  been  from  aban* 
donmg  their  beloved  interests^ 
founded  upon  ignorance  and  &u- 
pcrstition,  that  a  bloody  inquisi- 
tion  would  have  been  established^ 
not  only  in  Italy  and  Spain,  but 
in  all  Christian  countries,  which 
would  have  smothered  and  ex- 
tinguished forever  those  lights 
which  then  began  to  sparkle.  Lu- 
theranism,  gaining  more  strength 
and  stability  than  Erasmus  ex* 
pected,  prevented  the  tyranny  of 
an  inquisition  in  Germany,  and 
the  reformation  of  Calvin  socur* 
ed  the  liberty  of  other  countries. 
If  all  Germany  had  yielded  8c  sub- 
mitted  toLeo  &  to  Charles,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  timorous  counsels 
of  Erasmus,  he  himself  would 
undoubtedly  have  been  one  of 
the  first  sufferers ;  and  th^  court 
of  Rome,  no  longer  apprehen- 
sive lest  he  should  join  him- 
self  to  the  heretics,  would 
have  offered  him  up  a  sacri 
fice  of  a  sweet  smelling  savour  t 
the  monks,  who  did  a  thousani 
times  ipore  service  to  that'cou 
than  a  thousand  such  scholars 
Erasmus. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CHARACTER    OF     THR      APOSTLC 
PAUL,    BT    MiLKER. 


We    have  now   finished 

the  lives  of  two  men  of  singular 
excellence  unquestionably,  James 
the  Just,  and  Paul  of  Tarsus. 
The  former,  by  liis  uncoinnlon 
virtues,  attracted  the  esteem  |if  a 


3 


Old  Divinity. 


373 


people,  who  were  full  of 
tmgeftt  prejudices  against 
tnd  in  regard  to  the  iat- 
t  question  may  be  asked 
peat  propriety,  whether 
nother  man  ever  existed 
;  all  those,  who  have  in- 
1  the  corrupted  nature  of 
?  He  had  evidently  a  soul 
ind  capacious,  and  possess- 

those  seemingly  contra- 
r  excellencies,  which, 
▼er  they  appear  in  conibi- 
,  fail  not  to  form  an  extra- 
ry  character.  But  not  on- 
talents  were  great  and  va^ 
—his  learning  also  was 
Hid  and  extensive  ;  and 
persons  with  far  inferior 
w  and  attainments  have  ef- 

national  revolutions,  or 
rrise  distinguished  them- 
,  in  the  history  of  mankind, 
onsummate  fortitude  was 
aped  with  the  rarest  gentle* 
and  the  most  active  chari- 
Elts  very  copious  and  vivid 
nmtion  was  chastized  by  the 
accurate  judgment,  aud  was 
«ted  with  the  closest  argu- 
itive  powers.  Divine  grace 
could  compose  so  wonder- 
,  temperature  ;  insomuch, 
br  the  space  of  near  thirty 
i  after  his  conversion,  this 
whose  natural  haughtiness 
fiery   temper  had   hurried 

into  a  very  sanguinary 
le  of  persecution,  lived  the 
d    of   mankind  ;    returned 

for  evil  continually  ;  was  a 
a  of  patience  and  bcncvo- 
i^  and  steadily  attentive  only 
evenly  things,  while  yet  he 
I  taste,  a  spirit,  and  a  genius, 
h  might  have  shone  among 
greatest  statesmen  and  men 
Lters  that  ever  lived. 
ht.  of  the  Church  of  Chrisif 
'POi.I.fi.  137,  3</re/. 


OLD     DIVINITY. 

The  following  are  the  sentiments 
of  the  jBritish*  divines  at  the 
synod  of  Dorty  on  some  intere^t^ 
ing  points  of  divinity, 

(Translated  for  the  Panoplist.) 

Of  the  /lower  of  the  will  in  cor* 
ru/it  man. 

Thesis  1.  The  will  of  fallen 
man  is  destitute  of  supernatural 
and  saving  endowments,  with 
which  it  was  enriched  in  a  state 
of  innocency  ;  and  therefore 
without  the  energy  of  grace,  pro- 
duceth  no  spiritual  acts. 

2.  In  the  will  of  lapsed  man, 
there  is  not  only  the  power  of 
sinning  (  but  a  strong  inclination 
to  it. 

Of  works  preceding  conversion. 

Thesis  1.  There  are  certain 
external  works,,  ordinarily  requir- 
ed of  men,  before  they  are 
brought  to  a  state  of  regenera- 
tion or  conversion,  which  aret 
sometimes,  to  be  freely  done  by 
them,  and  sometimes  freely  omit- 
ted ;  as  to  go  to  church,  hear 
the  preaching  of  the  word,  and 
such  like. 

2.  There  are  certain  internal 
fffccts  previous  to  regeneration 
or  conversion,  whichjby  the  pow- 
er of  the  woi'd  and  Spirit,  are 
excited  in  the  hearts  of  those, 
who  arc  not  yet  justified;  such  as 
a  knowledge  of  the  divine  will,  a 
sense  of  sin,  fear  of  punishment, 
thoughts  of  being  set  at  liberty, 
and  some  hope  of  pardon, 

3.  Those,  whom  (iod  thus 
affects  by  his  Spirit  through  the 

•  The  divines  sent  fmm  Givat  Bri- 
tain to  tlie  syn<Ml,  were  Georj^  Binliop 
of  Lamlufi;  John  Davcnant,  D.  D. 
Samuel  Ward,  D.D.  Tliomas  Goailus. 
D.  D.  Walter  Balcanquallui,  B.  D. 


574 


Old  Dhimty. 


Urn. 


medium  of  the  word,  he  truly 
and  in  good  earnest  calls  and  in- 
Yites  to  fkith  and  conversion. 

4.  Those)  whom  God  thus  in- 
fiyenceth,  he  doth  not  desert,  nor 
cease  to  move  onward  in  the  true 
way  to  conyerftion,  until  they 
desert  him  by  their  voluntary 
neglect,  or  repulse  of  this  ini- 
tial  grace. 

5.  These  preceding  effects, 
produced  hi  the  niiinds  of  men 
by  the  word  and  Spirit  gf  God, 
may  be  and  often  are,  by  Uie  &ult 
of  rebellious  will,  suffocated  and 
entirely  extinguished;  so  that 
Bome,  on  whose  minds,  by  the 
power  of  God's  word  and  Spirit, 
was  impressed  some  knowledge 
of  divine  truth,  some  grief  for 
their  sins,  some  desire  and  ear- 
nestness to  be  set  free,  are  evi^ 
dently  changed  to  the  contrary, 
reject  and  hate  the  truth,  give 
themselves  up  to  their  lusts,  be- 
come hardened,  and  die  in  them, 
without  any  anxiety. 

6.  The  elect  themselves  do 
never,  in  these  acts  preceding 
regeneration,  so  conduct  themr 
selves,  but  that,  on  account  of 
their  neglect  and  resistance,  they 
might  justly  be  deserted  and 
wholly  given  up  of  God  :  but 
there  is  such  special  mercy  of 
Cod  towards  them,  that,  although 
they  may  for  a  considerable  time 
repel  or  stifle  exciting  and  il!u- 
minating  grace,  God  urges  them 
again  and  again,  nor  ceases  to  in- 
fluence them,  dntil  he  has  ef- 
fectually subjected  them  to  his 
grace,  and  placed  them  in  the 
state  of  regenerate  children. 

7.  As  to  the  non-elect  when 
they  rasist  tlie  divine  grace  and 
Spirit,  in  these  acts  preceding 
regeneration,  and,  through  the 
corruptness  of  th«ir  own  free 
vill,  extinguish  the  aame  mitial 


effects  in  themaelToa,  God|  aa  fii 
Beet  fit,  justly  deserts '  them : 
these  we  pronounce  deserted 
through  their  own  &ult,  remain* 
big  burdened  in  the  same,  and 
unconverted. 

Concerning'  emtmtrmimf  a»ii  im» 

pHe9  the  imwudiate  tvorJt  ^God 

regenerating  tnan, 

I .  The  minds  of  the  elsct  excited 

by  the  aforesaid  acts  of  gracet 

and  being  prepared  *\xj  a  ccKaii^ 

inward  and  marveUcnis  opentioaf 

God  regenerates,   and  aa  it  were 

creates    anew,     by    infusing   a 

quickening  sinritt  by  fumisMng 

all  the  faculties  6S  the  soul  with 

new  qualities. 

3.  To  thi9  work  of  regenera- 
tion man  holds  himself  passive, 
neither  is  it  in  the  will  of  man  to 
hinder  God  thus  regenerating. 

Concerning  conroerdon^  ot  it  der 
notet  the  action  (^ma%  turning 
himself  to  God  by  faith  and  Mavr 
ing  refienttmce. 

Thesis  1.  Our  ac/i«^  convert 
sion  follows  that  above  stated, 
while  God  draws  forth  from  the 
renewed  will  the  act  of  believing 
and  turning,  which  fwilU  being 
acted  upon  by  God,  itself  acts  by 
turning  itself  to  God,  and  by  be- 
lieving, i.  e.  by  drawing  forth  at 
the  same  time  its  own  vital 
act. 

2.  This  divine  act  does  not  in? 
jure  the  liberty  of  the  will*  but 
strengthens  it :  neither  does  it 
totally  extirpate  the  vicious  pow- 
er of  resisting  ;  but  efficaciously 
and  sweetly  communicates  to 
man,  a  firm  will  to  obey. 

3.  God  does  not,  at  all  times, 
so  influence  a  converted  and  be* 
lieying  man  to  subsequent  good 
actions,  as  to  take  away  the  will 
to  resist ;  but  sometixiies  prrnnH 


1807.] 


T/ie  Orphans Anecdotes. 


375 


l&im  to  fklly  through  his  own      and  to  obey  hit  lust  in  many  par* 
laiilty  from  the  leading  of  grace,     ticular  acts. 


THE  ORPHANS. 


MT  ctabe  ttt  «nii9  Uu  did  pia, 
J«c  mi  ihe  MtUsg  ton**  but  nf 

TIptwittuMprt  fold  cbe  vh« 
or  Kte  crifi  ckMckacrou  tbt  ««y. 


tW  ««y  I  allnt  apedt 
Ctac  liH  aappar  to  beicoUe 
■MTBlMag  o'er  tfee  dnd, 

M  foaad  tbe  aacleat  file. 


Tlnv  Bnay  «i  lamiMe  pern  grave  •hew'd 
Wkan  «Mt,  and  pril^  Md  tall  dM  IOC  I 
Aad  SMV  ■  iaitcrlw  nuum  I  vlrwM. 


Aad  — y  ■  Ittcrlag 


kad  wealtli  powett'd. 


Its 

*  o^er  a  yrave  vimv 
a  vkkki  thuugh  KsitK  with  grj 
TWO  rMMd  childfCB 


Jk  piece  of  bfcad  tatveea  theni  ••j* 

Wklch  Mkter  Mem*d  laclia*/ to  lake  | 
Aad  fct  tliCT  look  VI  to  awch  a  pfey 
.  Ta  VIM.  K  iMde  iM  iMart  to 


My  Rttle  childiem,  let  we  ki 

Wby  yoa  \m  wKh  dMn 
Asd  why  yout  vaatcfkl,  from 
l,wkkiiiMaya 


t 

thiov 


TkeUttlcboy.ta 
lepflcd,wkUec 

*  Lady,  we've  not 
Aadlfw 


ockerfckaa^ 
lo  cot« 


'»y( 

AM  will  aot  cat«  whau^  I  iay« 
MIC  I  aa  tke  bmd*t  her  owma 
to-day.'» 


1  **(lke 
TiU  Hcmry  eaUvini  cat  ao 

1  get  aeaw  biead  I 
like  day 


My  kcart  dM  MTdU  ay  boHMi  keM  I 
1  fcte  w  tkoi«k  drprWd  of  qwcck* 

I  deal  eat  vpoa  ikrpMC, 
Aad  pMird  a  clBy-«ld  kaad  of  each. 

«Hk  looka  tkat  tald  a  late  of  wo. 

With  looks  tkat  i^okea  paceftil  heart. 

The  akhrMag  hoy  did  Bcmr  draw* 
Ai^  thus  their  tale  of  wo  Impart. 


)  ay  fSather  vcat  away. 
CaikM  hy  btf  mea  oVr  the  seat 
hlBi  ■■<  1  dM  ■!  ii^t  hat  play..^ 

WkllvMI 


»o< 


**  And  thea  poor  aocher  did  an  cry. 
And  lookM  so  chaag'd  I  caaaot  tell  | 

ghe  told  ui  thst  ahe  aooa  shauM  dle^ 
And  bade  in  love  each  other  welL 


*'8btf  said  that  wliea  the  war  is  o^» 
hrtt  jp*  **  tui^ht  oar  fttthn  see  : 

But  if  we  never  saw  him  morr, 

That  God  oor  Father  then  would  h^ 

<■  She  klu'd  us  both,  and  then  she  died. 
And  we  BO  more  a  mother  have.... 

Berc  many  a'dvf  we  at  aad  ciied 
Together,  oa  poor  mother^  grave. 

**  But  whea  our  father  caoie  aot  here, 
1  thvMght,  If  we  could  €ad  the  sea. 

We  should  he  sure  to  meet  him  thctc^ 
Aad  oBce  again  »hould  happ)-  be. 

**  We  hand  la  hind  went  maay  a  mile, 
Aad  askM  our  way  of  all  we  met. 

And  some  did  sigh,  aad  some  dM  smik;. 
And  we  of  some  did  vktuala  get. 

**  But  whea  we  ivach*d  the  sea,  and  fooaA 
*Twas  onegreat  water  round  us  sptrad. 

We  thuught  that  father  suic  was  druwn'd. 
And  cry 'd,  aad  wiahV  as  both  weie  dead. 

**  So  we  retoni'd  to  mother's  grave. 
And  only  loag  with  her  to  he  f 

For  Onudy,  whea  this  bread  she  gaw. 
Said,  father  died  beyuad  the  I 


"TlMV.riace  ao  paicats  have  w 
Well  go  and  seek  for  Ood  around  i 

Lady,  pcay  caa  you  lell  us  wkere 
That  God,  oar  Father,  may  be  found  ff 

•*  He  llret  la  henma  mother  said. 
And  Gmdj  nys  that  flMither's  there  | 

So  If  she  thbiks  we  waat  his  aid, 
I  think,  perhapa  shell  scad  him  bete.* 


I  clasp'd  the  prattlcn  to  my  becast, 
Aad  said.  Come  both  aad  live  with 

111  clothe  ye,  fced  ye,  giva  ye  rset, 
Aad  vlU  a  sacoad  nolhar  be. 

Aad  Ood  win  be  year  iMhcr  sUH  t 
TwM  Be  la  awrcy  seat  at 

Tn  teach  yoa  to  otiey  hia  win. 
Tour  depa  to  galde. 


ANECDOTES. 


OF    GIFFORn. 

Tbk  late  Dr.  GifTord,  as  he 
iru  one  day  shewing  the  British 
ifuseum  to  strangers,  was  very 
much  Texed  by  the  profane  con- 


versation of  a  young  gentleman^ 
who  was  present.  The  Doctor 
taking  an  ancient  copy  of  the 
Scptuagint,  and  shewing  it  to 
Vn9--^*0!"    said  the   genile<»^ 


876 


Anecdotes. 


iJm. 


isan,  "  I  can  read  this,"— 
"  Well,'*  said  the  Doctor,  **  read 
that  passage,"  poinling  to  the 
thii-d  commandment.  Here  the 
gentleman  was  so  struck,  that 
he  immediaieiy  desisted  from 
swearincj.— **  A  word,  fitly  spok- 
en, is  like  apples  of  gold  in  pic- 
tures of  silver."  Prov.  xxvii.  II. 
and,  ^^  A  woi-d  spoken  in  due  sea- 
son, how  good  is  it  1"  Prov.  xv. 
23. 


OF   MR.    DOOLITTLE. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Doolittle, 
M.  A.  one  of  the  ministers  in 
England,  who  were  ejected  from 
their  charges  in  consequence  of 
the  act  of  uniformity  passed  in 
the  i*eign  of  King  Charles  II. 
was  minister  of  St.  Alphage, 
London -wall.  After  he  was 
obliged  for  conscience'  sake,  to 
resign  that  charge,  he  continued 
to  exercise  his  ministry  in  a 
meeting  house,  first  at  Bun- 
hiil-ficlds,  and  afterwards  in 
Monkwell-stix'ct,  where  he  la- 
boured with  much  acceptance 
and  success  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  which  happened  on  the 
1st  of  June,  1 707.  He  was  a  se- 
rious, animated,  and  useful 
preacher  ;  and  much  respected 
by, all  who  knew  him.  The  fol- 
lowing very  remarkable  anecdote 
is  told  concerning  him. 

One  Sunday,  after  he  had  fin- 
ished the  first  prayer,  on  look- 
ing round  the  congregation,  he 
oijserved  a  young  gentleman  just 
shut  into  one  of  the  pews,  who 
discovered  much  uneasiness  in 
that  situation,  and  seemed  to 
wish  to  go  out  again.  Mr.  Doo- 
little, feeling  a  peculiar  desire  to 
detain  him,  iiit  upon  the  follow- 
ing expedient.  Turning  to- 
wards one  of  the  members  of  his 


church,  who  sat  in  tlie  gaUeryi 
he  asked  him  this  question  aload, 
"  Brother,  do  you  repent  of  your 
coming  to  Christ  ?"  "  No,  Sir," 
he  replied,  ^'  I  never  was  happy 
till  then  ;  I  only  repent  that  I 
did  not  come  to  him  sooner." 
The  minister  then  turned  to- 
wards the  opposite  gallery,  and 
addressed  himself  to  an  aged 
member  in  the  same  manner, 
"  Brother,  do  you  repent  that 
you  came  to  Christ  ?"  "  No, 
Sir,"  said  he,  '^  I  have  known  the 
Lord  from  my  youth  up." 

He  then  looked  down  upon 
the  young  man,  whose  attention 
was  fully  engaged,  and,  fixing 
his  eyes  upon  him,  said, "  Young 
man,  are  you  willing  to  come  to 
Christ  ?"  This  unexpected  ad- 
dress from  the  pulpit,  exciting  • 
the  observation  of  all  the  peo- 
ple, BO  affected  him,  that  he  sat 
down  and  hid  his  face.  Tbe 
person,  who  sat  next  him  en- 
couraged him  to  rise,  and  answer 
the  question.  The  minister  re- 
peated it,  "  Young  man,  are  j/w 
willing  to  come  to  Christ?" 
With  a  tremulous  voice,  he  re- 
plied, "  Yes,  Sir."  "  But  when. 
Sir,"  added  the  minister,  in  a  sol- 
emn and  loud  tone.  He  niikllf 
answered,  "  Now,  Sir."  "  Then 
stay,"  said  he,  "and  hear  the' 
word  of  God,  which  you  will  find 
in  2  Cor.  vi.  2."  "  Behold,  nm 
is  the  accepted  time ;  behold, 
nonv  is  the  day  of  salvation." 

By  this  sermon  God  touched 
his  heart.  He  came  into  the 
vestry  after  service,  dissolved  in 
tears.  That  unwillingness  to 
stay,  which  he  had  discovered, 
was  occasioned  by  the  stricU  in- 
junction of  his  father,  who 
threatened,  that  if  ever  he  went 
to  hear  the  fanatics,  as  he  called 
the  non-cunfonuibt  ministcrs>  ht 


I 


Dr.  Beaitie  and  /us  Son. 


377 


turn  him  out  of  doors. 
now  beard  tbefn^  and  un- 
conceal  the  feelings  of 
d)  he  was  afraid  to  meet 
ler.  The  minister  tat 
did  wrote  an  affectionate 
I  him^  which  had  so  good 
stf  that  both  father  and 
came  to  hear  for  them- 
The  Lord  graciously 
h  them  both  ;  and  father, 
ither,  and  son,  were  to- 
received  with  universal 
'  the  church.  Relig^,  Man. 


BEATTIK    AND    HIS  SON. 

much  to  be  desired  (ob- 
one)  that  in  lessons  to 
1}  matters  of  fact,  and  ex- 
taken  from  visible  ob- 
ihould  be  made  use  of. 
lae  method  of  instruction 
rhaps,  never  more  forci- 
more  usefully  employed, 
I  the  following  instance 
Seattle's  son.  The  Doc- 
aking  of  his  son,  thus  ob- 
He  had  reached  his  fifth 
year,  knew  the  alphabet, 
ild  read  a  little  ;  but  had 
I  no  particular  informa- 
h  respect  to  the  author 
eing.  In  a  corner  of  a 
.rden,  without  informing 
ion  of  the  circumstance, 
in  the  mould  with  my 
the  three  initial  letters  of 
lie,  and  sowing  {garden 
in  the  furrows,  cov- 
p  the  seed,  and  smooth - 
ground.  Ten  days  after 
t  running  to  me,  and  with 
iment  in  his  countenance, 
that  his  name  was  grow- 
he  garden.  I  laughed  at 
>rt  and  seemed  inclined 
gard  it ;  but  he  insisted 
.  N9.8.  AAa 


on  my  going  to  see  what  had 
happened.  **  Yes,"  said  1  care- 
lessly on  coming  to  the  spot,  *'  I 
see  it  is  so :"  '^  fiut  what  is 
there  in  this  worth  notice  ;  is  ic 
not  mere  chance  V*  and  I  went 
away.  He  followed  me,  and 
taking  hold  of  my  coat,  said  with 
some  earnestness,  ^^  It  could  not 
be  mere  chance,  for  that  some- 
body must  have  contrived  mat- 
ters so  as  to  produce  it.'* 

"  So  you  think,"  said  I,  "  that 
what  appears  so  regular  as  the 
letters  of  your  name,  cannot  be 
by  chance  ?"  "  Yes,"  said  he, 
with  firmness,  "  I  think  so." 
'*  Look  at  yourself,"  I  replied, 
'^  consider  your  hands  and  fin- 
gers, your  legs  and  feet,  and 
other  limbs  ;  are  they  not  regu- 
lar in  their  appearance  and  use- 
ful to  you  ?"  He  said  they  were. 
"  Came  you  then  hither,"  said  I, 
«by  chance?"  "No,"  he  an- 
swered,  "  tliat  cannot  be,  some- 
thing must  have  made  me. 
"  And  who  is  that  something  ? 
I  asked.  He  said,  "  I  don't 
know."  I  had  now  gained  the 
point  I  aimed  at,  and  saw  that 
his  reason  taught  him  (though 
he  could  not  express  it)  that 
what  begins  to  be  must  have  a 
cause  ;  and  that  what  is  formed 
with  regularity,  must  have  an 
intelligent  cause.  I  therefore 
told  him  the  name  of  the  great 
Being,  who  made  him  and  all 
the  world,  concerning  whose 
adorable  nature,  I  gave  him  such 
information  as  I  thought  he 
could  in  some  measure  compre- 
hend. The  lesson  affected  him 
greatly,  and  he  never  forgot  ei- 
ther it,  or  the  circumstance  that 
introduced  it. 

jinecdotea  of    Childrtn  and 
Young  J*fr9ons. 


•• 


»» 


878 


Mr.  MasorCi  Sermon, 


^3f^    - 


Befiietn  of  Btno  ]^uliiication^ 


JiTc9siuh*9  Throne  J  a  Sermon 
Jireached  before  the  Lon4ion 
JMiationary  Society^  at  their 
eighth  aimnal  meetings  in  T\it» 
tenham^court  Chafielyon  the  eve* 
^ing  of    Thursday^     May  13, 

.     1802.       Hy  John  M.  Masov, 
A,  ^f,   Pa  lit  or  fjf  the  ji9»ociate 
Krfjrmed  Church  in  the  city  qf 
JVcW'  York',      London.     Bi^g;s 
and  Cottle.     1 802. 

This  discourse  is  founded  on 
the  sublime  address  of  the  eter*^ 
lud  Father  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  Heb.  i.  8,  But  unto  the 
SoHj  ke  saith^  Xf^y  throne^  O  God^ 
U  forever  and  ever.  In  the  in- 
troduction the  author  mukes  this 
observation  ;  that  the  apostle  is 
'*  Under  no  apprehension  of  betraying^ 
the  unwury  into  idolHtroiii  homage, 

Spring*  to  the  Lord  Jesus  greater 
wy  than  is  due  unto  his  name ;" 
An  observation,  which  we  may 
with  evident  propriety  make,  re- 
specting many  inspired  writers. 

The  general  plan  of  discourse 
itt  to  consider  Christ^s  fiernonal 
glory^  which  shines  forth  in  the 
name, "  O  God,"  by  which  he 
is  lierc  revealed ;  and  his  aof- 
ereign  rule  ;  ♦*  thy  throne  is  for- 
ever and  ever." 

After  noticing  an  attempt  of 
those,  who  controvert  the  essen- 
tial Deity  of  Christ,  to  pervert 
the  phraseology  and  change  the 
Sublime  meaning  of  the  text,  the 
pre^hcr,  bold  in  the  truth,  suys  ; 

**  The  crown  which  flourishes  on 
Afsiiiah's  head  is  not  to  be  torn  away, 
nor  the  anchor  of  <*ur  hope  to  be 
irrefted  from  us  by  the  rude  hand  of 
lieentiouM  criticism." 

The  following  pMiige  de- 
serves to  be  quoted  entiret  both 
for  the  animated  eloquence  with 


which  it  is  composed,  and  for 
abundant  evidence  in  &vour 
Christ's    divinity,    which   it 
briefly,  and  with  such  an  impret 
sive  novelty,  exhibits. 

**  I  cannot  find,  in  the  lively 
a  single  distnietive  iaark  of  dck; 
i«:hich  is  not  applied,  witikNit  reier^ 
or  timitation,  to  the  only  besutlen  Son 
All  thfaiga   whatsoevtf  the   FritiM 
hatlb  •re  hia.    Who  is  thaft  ttiysterv 
ous    Word,  that  was  in  the  beiim 
ninv^  u-ith  ^God  ?  Who  '■•  the  Al  * 
and  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
ending,  the  first  and  the  last,  the  Al- 
mighbr  ?     Who  it   he   that  -  knovi 
what  u  in  man,  becaiise.he  searehes 
tbc  deep  and  dark  recetses  of 
heart?  rp%«  ia  the Onmipteaeii^ 
has  promised,  Wliererer  two  or  * 
are  gatheretl  together  In  rort 
the>e  am  I  in  tiie  midst  m  thi 
the  light  of  whose  conntenanefe  h» 
the  aame  moment,  the  joy  of  heave 

and  the  salvation  of  earn?    who 

mcircled  by  the  Seraphim  on  hig      Tr, 
and  walks  in  the  midst  of  the  gnld^^v^BB 

candlciiticks  ?  who  is   in  this  aasc-^ 

blv  ;  in  all  the  assemblies  of  h»  pt 
pie  ?    in  every  worship|Mng  iamil 
in  ever)'  closet  of  praver  ?  in  evi 
holy  heart?  ir*oiehands  hai-e  atret-i 
ed  out   the   heavens   and    laid 
foundations  of  the  earth  ?  Who  ^ 
n^plenished  them   with   inhaWta^rrt^ 
aiul    garnished    them   witli    bea«.ah; 
having  created  all  things  that  arc     m 
byth,  visible  and  invisible,  whefBer 
they  be  thrones,   or  drnnMioos,        or 
principalities  or  powers  \    By  w^fc«» 
do  all  things  consist?    Who  is      w 
gfivemor  among  the  natioos,  ha'^aig 
on  his  vesture   and  tm  his  thirfc  « 
name  written,  King  of  kings  nndL^«rt 
of  lords.     Whom  is  it  the  Fstifcacr't 
win  that  all  men  should  honrnir,  «J^" 
as  thoy  honour  himself  ?    Wham    ™ 
he  commanded  his  angebito  worsb>p? 
Wham  to  obey  ?  Before  wAom  dtf   ^ 
devils  tremble  ?  -W'Ao  is  qualified  to 
redeem  millions  of  sinners  from  tbs 
wnth  to  come,  and  preserve  tb«% 
by  his  grace,  to  his  everlaatine  k^ 
diom  r  Who  ralseth  the  dead,  bsriw 
lifbin  hUnseU;  to  qmawwhdHM 


*i 


0 


jifh  Mason*s  Sermon, 


379 


I  tbat  at  hit  voice  all  who  are 

rrmvea  shall  come  forth— 4nd 
lid  hell  surrender  their  numer- 

forgotten  captives  ?  Who  shall 

in  the  balance  of  jud^pnient, 
itinica    of    angeU  and  men  ? 

of  the  thrones  i>f  paradise  ? 
tow  eternal  lite  ?  Sliall  I  sub- 
life  (U'Ctsion  of  reason  i  Shall 
^esnon»ie<from  heaven  ?  Shall  1 
1  the  devils  from  their  chains 
MM:?  The  reaponse  from  hea- 
inda  in  my  ears;  reason  ap- 

and  the  devils  confess— This, 
itians^  is  none  other  jthan  tlie 

God  ou«  Saviour ! 
eedp  my  brethren,  the-doctrint 

Lord's  divinity  is  not,  as  a 
ore  interesting  to  our  faith, 
s  a  principle,  it  is  essential  to 
le.  '  If  he  were  not  the  ti'uc 
le  could  not  be  eternal  life, 
jircased  down  by  guilt  and  Ian- 
r  for  happiness,  I  look  around 
iuverer,  snob  as  uiv  conscience 
heart  and  the  word  of  God  as- 
s  I  need,  instilt  not  my  aguny^ 
:ting  me  to  a  creature— to  a 
nere  man  like  mvseif  I  A  crea- 
i  man  !  My  Redeemer  owns 
0M.  My  iminoi-tal  spirit  is  his 
.  When  I  come  to  die,  j[ 
immit  it  into  his  hands.  My 
My  infinitely  precious  soul 
ted  to  a  mere  man  !  become 
perty  of  a  mere  mani  ^  would 
iSt    entrust  my  body,    to  the 

angel  who  bums  in  the  tepi- 
re.  ^  is  only  the  Fatlier  of 
hat  can  have  prupefty  in  spir- 
.  be  their  refuge  in  the  hour 
lition  from  the  pivsrnt  to  the 
hing  world.  In  slinrt,  my 
1^  the  divinity  of  jcsus,  is,  in 
cm  of  grace,  the  sun  to  which 
Mffts  are  subordinate*  ami  all 
itilions    refer,    which    bimls 

sacred  concord;  and  imparts 

their  radiance,  and  lilc,  aftd 

Take  from  it  this  centr-d 

y,  and  the  glory  is  departed. 

harmonies  are  broken.  The 
•  rush  to  chaos.  'l^\\c  light 
atioii    is    extingui&iicd     lor- 

the  author  well  observes, 
w  not  the  Deity  of  the 
mply  considered,  to  which 
xt  confines  our  attention  ; 
.  leads  us  to  contemplate 


him,  as  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  and  as  the  Mediator  of  the 
new  covenant. 

Under  the  second  general 
head  the  author  with  true  Chris- 
tian oratory,  insists  upon  the 
ntubiiity  of  Messiah's  kingdom^ 
arising  from  hin  omnipotence^  and 
from  the  Falher*9  covenant ;  and 
upon  his  administration^  bearing, 
in  the  highest  degree,  the  charac* 
iers  of  mystery^  toiudom^  and 
righteouMHcUn 

In  his  enumeration  of  the 
menntiy  which  Messiah  employs 
in  the  ad^ninistration  of  his  king* 
dom,  .the  author  mentions  the 
goMpfl^  the  agency  qf  the  Holy 
Ghottf  and  the  resources  of  the 
Jihyncal  and  moral  world.  In 
treating  tlie  last  particular,  he 
shows  how  extenaive  his  views 
are  of  the  sovcreiga  dominion  of 
Christ. 

"  Supreme  in  heaven  and  in  eaith« 
upholding  all  things  by  .tjtie  wotd  of 
his  power,  the  universe  is  his  maga- 
zine of  means.  Nothing  which  acts 
or  exists*  is  exempted fram  promotin^^ 
in  its  own  place,  the  purposes  of  his 
kingdo;n.  Beings  rational  and  irra- 
tional ;  am  mate  and  inanimate ;  the 
heavens  a^ve,  anfl  the  earth  below ; 
the  obedience  of  sanctified,  and  tlie 
disobedience  of  una.anctified,  men  i 
all  holy  spirits ;  aU  damned  spirits  : 
in  one  word,  every  agency,  every  ele- 
ment, e\'ery  atom,  are  but  tlie  minis- 
ters of  his  will,  sind  c<mcur  in  the 
execution  of  his  detiigns.  And  this 
he  will  demonstrate  to  the  confusion 
of  his  cnemtcs,  and  the  joy  of  his  p(*o« 
pie,  in  that  grent  ana  terrible  da}- 
when  he  ah  all  sit  upon  the  thrtme  of 
bis  giory.  and  dispense  ultimate  judg- 
ment to  flic  quirk  and  tlie  dead." 

From  this  exalted  station,  to 
which  the  preacher  has  happily 
raised  us,  wc  are  invited  to  sur- 
vey the  firoMjiect9  of  Cocts  church  ; 
1.  firo9/tect  oi/irr9en*ution  ;  5.  of 
incrcate  i  3.  of  trium/ih.  On 
each  of  these  topics  the  author 
expatiates  like  one  who  is  filled 


S80        Mrs.  Warren^ z  History  of  the  Rnoluiim.     Xy^m^ 

• 

with  the  langua^  and  spirit  of  revoiuHon.    Infen/ierted  whk 

inspiration.  fnografihical^  fioUticait  and  moT'^ 

His  address    to  his  auditors  al  obaervation*.     In  three  voU, 

■with   reference  to  the  object  of  £y  Mr$,  Alercy  Warren.  8vo. 

Missionary  Societies  must  not  be  Boston.  JE).  &  J.  I^riun.  1 806. 
-wholly  omitted.     '^  All  scriptural 

efforts  to   evangelize    the    hea?  Ix  «i>  '^  address*'  prefixed  to 

then,"  he  says,  ^^  contribute  their  the  work^  the  historian  informs 

share"   to  the  triumph  of  the  *^  the  inhabitants  of  the  United 

gospel.  States  of  America*'  wbat  were 

"  Bat  let  us  pause  ;•»  he  subjoin^,  her  inducements  tq  engage  in 

V*u  •^5"*^'-  P"'^*PJl' Jl  **»^  "'^^  this  undertaking,  and  the  ^dvan^ 

of  that  happiness  which  is  reserved  I         •   .          ^          j  t     -lT^ 

for  the  human  race  ;   you  long  for  its  ^^^  »*^«  P<>»8essed  for  that  piUV 

arrival  (  an<i  are  eag:er,  in  your  place,  pose.       She   was    apprehonsiTC 

to  help  on  the  gracious  work.    It  is  that  ^'  when  every  manly  ami 

well.    But  are  then:  no  heathen  in  i^ras  occupied,  and  every  trait  of 

missions,  forget  their  own  souls ;  nor  c^^er  in  the  cabmet  or  the  field, 

consider  that  they  thcmsdWes  neglect  many  circumstances   might  €S- 

the  great  salvation )  Remember,  my  cape  the  more  busy  and  active 

brethren,  that  a  man  maybe  active  members  of  society ;"  andthcre-i 

in  measures  which  shall  subserve  the  ^         j^     determined  to  cmploT 

conversion  of  others,  and  yet  pensh  m  *"***="***  \*%i*.^i  utww   «#  t^tu^wj 

his  own  iniquity.    That  very  gospel,  ner  leisure  hours  m  recordmg 

which  you  desire  to  send  to  the  Hea-  events  as  they  occurred.    *^  Con? 

then,  must  be  the  gospel  oiyour  salva-  nected  by  nature^  friendship,  and 

tjon  ;  it  must  timi  jm  from  di^kness  ^very  social  tie,  with  many  of  the 

to  hght,  from  the  power  of  satan  un-  n    ^      ,  •  /          j       ^T  •   a 

to  God ;  it  must  lAake  you  meet  for  ^^^  patriots,  and  n^oat  mfiuenr 

the  inhertunce  of  the  saints,  or  it  tial  characters  on  the  continent; 

shall  fearfully  aggravate  your  con-  and  ii)  the  habits  of  confidential 

demnation  at  last.     You  pray,  thy  and  epistolary  intercourse  with 

rf"&trnVri"ttKr-  r^-'.    erleme.,     employed 

BUS  in  vou,  tlie  hope  of  glory  ?  Be  not  abroad  in  the  most  distinguiabcd 

deceived.      The  name  of  Christian  Stations,  and  with  Others  since 

will  not  save  you.    l^ctter  had  it  been  elevated  to  the  highest  grades  rf 

for  you  not  to  have  kno^n  the  way  of  ^^nk  and  distinction,"  she  «  had 

righteousness— better    to  have  been  .,  ^    ,      .     «,^.»«„     ^r     :«r 

the   most  idolatrous  Pagan^etter.  ^^e    ^^^^    "^^»    <^f     informa. 

infinitclv  ])ctter,  not  to  have  been  bom,  tion. 

than  to  (lie  stran)rer»  to  the  pardon  of  It  IS  very  eTident  that  the  his? 

the  Redecmep's  blowl,  and  the  »anc-  tpry  before  us  is  the  product  of 

tifyiny  virtue  of  his  Spirit."  j.  ^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  p^j    j^j^  ^ 

It  IS  with  reluctance  that  we  ^^^  ^^    ^^^  ^^^j  ^1  ^,jjj^  ^^_ 

forbear  to  transcnbe  still  larger  ^^^^j^^g  ,      ^,4^3  ^^  ^  ^^^  ^^ 

pornons  of  this   sermon.     It  ,s  ^f  j^^^^  ^.^^  ...                       ^f_ 

so    admirable  throughout,    that  fords  a  proof  of  this;  yet,  JMouU- 

t.e  hardly  know  wluch  part  to  jess  it  is  the  more  peculiar  pror- 

prefer,  or  what  property   most  j„^^  ^f  masculine  strenRth,  in 

highly  to  commend.  j,,^  „^„^„,  ^^y,^  ^f  ^^1;,^  ^y^ 

quence   to    describe   the  bloodr 
IHstory  of  the  rUe^  firogrcaf  and    stained  field,  and  relate  the  story 
Urmintuion  of    the    American    of  slaughtered  armies.'.' 


1807.]     Mrs.  Warrcffs  Hhtory  of  the  Revolution.        381 


Few  of  the  American  fair  have 
hitherto  ventured  to  appear  be- 
fore the  public  in   the  character 
of  historians  ;  and    consiidering 
the  timidity  natural  to  the  sezi 
it  is  not  wonderful  if  in  the  pre- 
sent  instance,    '^  the  tremblinf^ 
heart  has  recoiled  at  the  magni- 
tude of   the    undertaking,   and 
the  hand  often  shrunk  back  from 
the  task  ;"  or  that  these  ^  histor- 
ical tracts"  ane  '<  now  with  difH- 
dcnce  submitted  to  the  public," 
mfter  the  story  has  been  told  in 
detail  by  a  Gordon^  and  sufficient- 
ly,  though  less  diffusely,  recit- 
ed by  the  more  elegant  pen  of  a 

Itam^uy. 

**  The  writer,"  however,  "  in- 
dulges a  modest  expectation  that 
they  will  be  perused  with  kind? 
nest  and  candour  ;  and  this  she 
daimsy  both  in  consideration  of 
her  sex,  the  uprightness  of  her 
intentions,  and  the  fervency  of 
her  wishes  for  the  happiness  of 
all  the  human  race."  No  claim 
can  be  better  fopnded,  and  we 
certainly  have  not  a  wish  to  dis- 
pute it ;  but,  although  we  are 
BOt  disposed  to  '^  criticise  with 
aeverity,"  yet  our  office  requires 
that  we  should  candidly  point  out 
those  things  which  appear  amiss, 
as  well  as  bestow  the  encomiums 
vhich  are  merited. 

The  work  commences  with  a 
chapter  of  '*  introductory  ;obser- 
vationa  ;*'  in  the  progress  of  it 
events  ^re  detailed,  in  chronolo- 
gical Qrd^r,  from  the  '*  memorar 
bic  era  of  the  stamp  act  in  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  six- 
ty-four," to  (icn.  Washington's 
resignation  of  his  commission  in 
1783  :  and  it  concludes  with 
'^  supplementary  observations  on 
the  *ub9eque7it  consetfumcvft** 

The  Btyle  is  unavoidably  one 
fif  the   fir^t  objects  which  enga- 


ges the  attention,  and  is  thcroi- 
fore  introduced  as  the  first  sub- 
ject of  remark.  It  is  very  une- 
qual ;  and  althoui^h  the  reader 
is  often  charmed  with  clegai)t 
expression,  and  the  polished  pe- 
riod, yet  is  he  frequently  dis- 
gusted by  the  heavy  sentence, 
rendered  tedious*  and  almost  un- 
intelligible by  parentheses.  The 
following  quotations  will  fur- 
nish sufficient  specimens  of  the 
style. 

Vol.  \,  p.  J -^6.  *'Xt  car.nnt  bcilcnl- 
ed  that  nojiing  19  mnrr-  diffictiit  tlian 
to  restrain  the  provoked  mr.Ultudf-, 
when  once  aronscd  l>v  a  sense  of 
wronfT*  from  that  supincnvss  \t)iich 
generally  ovursi>rcads  the  common 
class  of  mankind.  I|^orant  and  fierce, 
they  know  not  in  the  lirst  ebullitions 
of  resentment,  how  to  repel  with  sure- 
ty the  arm  of  the  npprt-aisor.  It  is  a 
work  of  time,  to  cstablisli  a  re^ilar  op- 
position to  long  established  tyrannv.'* 

P.  209.  "  Natnre  revolts'  at  the 
idea  when  the  iionianl  is  pushed  by 
despair ;  yet  preferring  death  to 
thraldom,  the  Americans  were  eve- 
rywhere  decisive  in  cninicil,  and  detirr- 
minpd  in  action.  There  appeared 
that  kind  of  ent]iusia»m,  which  sets 
danger  at  ch:fiance,  and  impels  the 
manlv  urm  to  resist,  tiil  the  warm  cur- 
rent  that  plays  round  tlie  heart,  is 
poured  out  as  a  libation  at  the  shrine 
of  freedom." 

P.  215.  ^*  Tliosc  who  mark  the 
changres  and  the  pn>grcss  <:f  events 
through  all  revolutions,  will  frequent- 
ly sec  distinctions  bestowed  v  here 
there  are  no  commandinf^  talents,  and 
houours  retained,  more  from  the 
strong  influence  of  popular  enthusi- 
asm,  than  from  the  guidance  of  n.-ason, 
which  OfK^ratcs  Uw  little  on  the  K^'u- 
crality  of  mankind." 

P.  16.  "  In  the  cwil  monunts  of 
reflection,  lx)th  humanity  an<l  philoso- 
phy revolt  at  the  diab(>lir:il  clisi)(>sition 
that  has  prevailed  in  almost  rvrrv 
country,  to  perseeut'  surh  as  rither 
fn»m  education  or  priiV.iple,  from  ca- 
price or  custom, rel'u^e  tt»  sul)»i(Tibeto 
the  relij^ious  cn  cd  nf  tl:«)s«',  wIm,  by 
various  adventitious  eirrtinihtsmres, 
have  acquired  a  degree  of  super iurily 
or  power.'* 


-****  S^  W  «^"*^wmpe^    « »*^!i,  therefore*  t»«»3^  I.  p. 
^ee«rw«^    ^,ghty  v  expe****  '  -ITwidi  the  o^**^ 

_— A\e»  to  «^«.  ntn-ev*"*"        In  the  cattr«"^,prt  «*«=•" 

''^  -Sent  «fleclioi»  .^^ 


.]     Mrs.  JVarren's  History  of  the  Revolution.       383 


kfa  year  Qutb«c  inas  found' 

r  does  the  assertion,  that 
^yden  sufferers  '*  fixed 
«lves  at  the  bottom  of  the 
ichusetts  Bay,"  appear  to 
rranted  by  the  fact :  Boh^ 
iXid  not  Plymouth^  is  at 
Horn  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 
:re  is  reason  likewise  to 
tiend  that  the  reader  will 

to  form  an  erroneous  idea 
Constitution  of  Massachu- 
under  the  first  Charter, 
;  paragraph  relative  to  that 
t  in  pages   11  and  13,  in 

it  18  said, 

i  immediate  compact  \i'ith  the 
r  Great  Britain  Mas  tliought 
ury.  Thus  a  Churtei*  m  as  ear- 
ted,  itipulatini^  on  tlie  part  of 
own,  that  the  Massachusetts 
have  a  legislative  body  within 
Mimpofcd  of  three  branches, 
nect  to  no  control,  except  his 
ra  nceatire,  i^ithin  a  limited 
3  any  laws  formed  bv  their  As- 
,  that  might  be  t]iuuglit  to 
\  whh  t}ie  general  interest  of 
Im  of  England." 

a  reference  to  the  first 
xt  it  will  be  seen,  that  no 
re  was  reserved    to    the 

the  only  check  was,  '*  so 
1  laws  &  ordinances  be  not 
ry  or  repugnant  to  the  laws 
Qtes  of  this  our  realm  of 
id/*  In  the  first  instance  the 
nor,  deputy  Governor,  and 
ints  were  appointed  by 
Dg,  but  were  to  be  after- 
annually  chosen  (with  all 
li&cers)  by  a  majority  of 
:emcn,  at  a  general  court, 
olden  on  the  last  Wednes- 
Easter  Term.t 


••  •• 


*  Charleroix. 

the  Chatter  in  Hutchinson's 
OB  of  Original  Papers,  p.  \% 
Haaard't  Historical  CoHttc- 
A.  t  p.  948. 


The  following  remarks  occur 
amongst  the  ^^introductory  ob^ 
servations,*'  in  vol.  i.  p.  15. 

"  In  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  some 
other  Colonies,  where  the  votaries  of 
the  Church  of  England  were  the 
stronger  party,  the  Dissenters  of  ev- 
er>'  description  were  persecuted  u  itb 
little  Icsa  rigour,  than  had  been  expe- 
rienced bjf  the  Q^ers  from  th* 
Prevbytenans  of  the  Massachusetts. 
An  act  passed  in  the  Assembly  of 
Virginia,  in  the  early  days  of  her 
legislation,  making  it  penal  '*  fur  any 
master  of  a  vessel  to  bring  a  Quaker 
into  tlie  pro\'ince.**...."The  inhabit, 
ants  were  inhibited  Irom  entertaining 
any  person  of  that  denomination. 
They  were  imprisoned,  banished,  and 
treated  with  every  mark  of  severity 
short  of  death."* 

And  in  vol.  iii.  p.  4,  we  are  in- 
formed that 

'*  Tlie  tivo  armies  finally  met  in  the 
Virginian  fields,  the  ^;erm  of  the  new 
world,  the  first  firiUsh  plantation  ia 
America :  a  State  dignified  fiir  [by] 
its  unifonn  adherence  to,  and  its  ear/j 
mnd  Jirm  defence  of  tlie  righttqftnan* 
kind*' 

Even  in  the  ^  early  days  of 
her  legislation,"  Virginia  invad- 
ed the  rights,  even  the  most  sa- 
cred ^  rights  of  mankind  ;'*  yet 
is  she  "  dignified  for  her  uni- 
form adherence  to,  and  early  and 
firm  defence''  of  them !  How 
can  so  glaring  an  inconsistency 
be  accounted  for  ?  It  is  probable 
that  the  author  had  not  been  in- 
formed, that  above  a  century  ago 
a  law  was  passed  in  Virginiay 
which  declared  that  ''  all  negrOf 
mulatto,  and  Indian  tiave*  within 
this  dominion  shall  be  held  to  be 
real  estate,  and  shall  descend  ac- 
cording to  the  manner  and  cus- 
tom of  land  of  inheritance,  held 
in  fee  simple  ;"t  but  could  she 
have  forgotten  the  thousands, 
and  tens  of  thousands  of  bla^ 

*  History  of  Virginia. 

t  Laws  of  ViiviniSp  4th  ana.  C.  iii, 

A.D.  irof. 


384 


Retigious  Intelligence. 


\3<^ 


evidences)  which  to  this  day  ex- 
ist, to  prove  that  invading  the 
rights  of  mankind  has  been  the 


customary  and  general  practi^sM 
of  the  inhabiunts  of  that  State  ^ 
(  7b  ^e  continued.) 


Eeligiou0  Intelttgence* 


UNITED 

SOCIKTY     rOR    PKOPAOATISC    THE 
GOSPEL. 

{CoitcluJcdfratti  p.  333.) 

The  Uboim  and  sticccss  of  the 
Rev.  Julin  Scrj^cant,*  missionary  a- 
monj^  the  Muhiikkuiiuk  IiuUiuis  at 
Kow  Stockbridgv,  ne:Lr  Oiicida,  with- 
in a  few  yoarb  ]iiiist«  bu\c  much  in- 
creased. From  fifty  to  one  liiin(bx.'d 
of  tlie  Ont'ikhi  pafifuns,  as  llicy  are  de- 
rtumintttc'dy  Iium:  ocousionudy  attend- 
rd  on  his  ministrations,  and  lie  has  al- 
€0  visited  and  taug-)it  them  in  their 
own  villa gt:,  to  their  apparent  satis- 
faction and  imprw  cment. 

In  consequence  of  an  invitation  from 
the  Onanda^  Indians,  who  reside 
tliirtv-six  nnles  westward  of  New- 
Stoc'kbrid};^*,  Mr.  Sergx'ant  made  tlicm 
a  visit  in  June  last,  when  lie  was  intro- 
duced into  their  council  house,  and 
addressed  by  their  chief  bjieuker,  as 
follows : 

**  Father  ;  wc  thank  the  p;Teat  I.okI 
above,  that  wc  have  all  been  kept 
alive  to  tliis  time.  We  also  in  :i  par- 
ticular muKMcr,  tha])k  Him,  that  he 
has  taken  care  of  y«iu  on  the  way, 
which  leads  to  our  (i replace.  Wc 
thank  \  ou,  lint  vou  have  Iwen  faithful 
to  your  prDmise,  aud  ni*e  amic  to 
make  us  a%Uit.  We  ri  juice  in  tliis 
pleasant  ihiv,  when  wc  can  see  \our 
face.  A  number  of  us  arc  colli  t  ted, 
and  ready  to  hc;»r  and  learn  something 
for  our  j^wid." 

Mr.  Sergx?ant  then  addressed  them 
in  a  discourse  of  about  fmir  hour.-i  in 
len^h,  on  subject.«i  he  thought  best 

•  •  •  • 

•  Mr.  Sergeant  recti veJi  hh  annual 
salary,  in  uiiet^ual propoitiont^from  the 

fundt  of  the  society  in  ScutlanU,  for  pnj- 
fnotirig  Christian  kno^Udgt^   the  tuclety 

for  propagating  the  GtJtpel  among  the 
Indians,  and  other:  in  North- America, 
mnd  the  corporation  of  l£ar%ard  College, 


STATES. 

adapted  to  tlieir  capftcitiei  and  ctf^ 
cumstanccs,  relating  to  their  presevf, 
as  well  as  future  well-being.  Tbey 
then,  by  one  of  their  chiefs,  nude 
him  the  following  reply  ; 

*'  Father,  I  speak  to  you  in  behilf 
of  all.  We  thank  >'ou  for  commuDi- 
cating  to  us  the  mind  of  the  grett 
God.  Wc  thank  the  Lord,  that  be 
lias  given  voti  health,  that  you  hire 
been  enabled  to  come  and  visit  lUMt 
tliis  time,  and  speak  to  us  fjva  liii 
word. 

"  Father ;  ti-e  now  thank  you  in  the 
name  and  behalf  of  all  ourclu(ft» 
young  men,  women,  and  cliildren,for 
the  good  counsel,  you  have  now  fpicn 
us,  i-espccting  our  good  in  this  life»  u 
well  as  the  life  to  come.  We  will 
follow  your  advice,  so  far  as  we  en. 

"  Father;  \o\x  told  us  the  Lwd 
made  tlie  world,  and  all  thinp  that 
are  therein,  in  six  days,  but  nstcd  m 
the  seventh  ;  that  he  had  commamled 
all  his  children,  of  all  nations,  to  reft 
on  tliat  day,  to  cease  from  oil  labour, 
plav,  or  iuiv  worhllv  business  ;  tbit 
they  must  meet  together  and  w<ir»nip 
him.  Tliis  we  see  is  right  ami  g-wl, 
and  we  promise  you  we  m  ill  obse^c 
this  in  the  best  manner  we  can. 

«*  Father  ;  you  have  told  ui  *p 
must  labour  on  our  lands,  and  in  tlii> 
way  obtain  our  bread  ;  and  likewise 
provide  f^^r  our  cattle,  that  they  mijfht 
increase,  that  we  might  have  to  se'i 
to  other***,  by  which  means  we  wipj'^ 
get  e.l  HJiing  for  ourselves  and  chil* 
dren.  Father  ;  this  is  likewise  }!«"" 
advice,  and  we  will  do  our  best  to  fw 
low  this  good  way. 

*•  Father  ;  vou  have  told  us  welia'C 
but  a  small  piece  of  land  left,*  tlan:- 

•  The  Onandaga  retervaticn  it  ahc»i^ 

four  viiies   tquare.        The  numbtr  7 

MOuU  in  thii  tribe  it  one  hundred  OMdJef' 

ty-thrie,  vtho  live  in  tuient-one  houfh 

uhich^  in  general,  are  btU  mreukedker 


]        Society  for  Prcpqgating  the  Gospel. 


311^ 


lustkeq)  it  fiir  ounelrcs  and 
Father ;  we^  now  let  you 
are  well  pleaied  with  this 
all  of  ut  are  united  in  this, 
riU  hold  our  land  forever  ; 
rin  neither  lease  nor  sell  it. 
ope  our  children  will  alwayi 
me. 

er ;  we  have  all  of  us  a^jeed 
0  fibrsake  poisonous  liquors  ; 
re  torry  to  find,  that  a  few 
fall  away  ;  but  ag^reeably  to 
ee,  we  will  try  our  best  to 
one.** 


TO  TRX  WXSTBXN  INDIANS. 

■prinj^of  1803,  a  delegation* 
Mahiikkunnuk  Indians,  un- 
pastoral  care  of  Mr.  Ssa- 
'irited  their '« grand  fathers," 
mraret,  who  reside  at  Wan- 
;1nit,  or  White  river,  for  the 

of  "renewing  the  ancient 
I  of  friendship  which  sub- 
•tween  their  ancestors;  of 
nding  to  theih  perpetual 
:h  the  United  States ;  union 
n  government  among  them- 
f  encouraging  virtue,  and 
ndin^  to  them  civilizatitm. 

Christian  religion."  The 
I  were  well  received  by  their 
ftthers,"  who  are  numerous, 
dered  as  at  the  head  of  all 
I  around  them,  and  **  unani- 
agreed  to  accept,  and  take 
.  DOth  hands,  on  all  that  was 
ndedtnthem."  Encouraged 
cceis,  the  delegates  agreed. 


Tlwir  place  of  ijffort/iit,  or 
KM,  constructed  vihoHy  ij  barky 
r  wigw  am,  tv^nty-Jive  by  for- 
dimefuions.  Fitrmerly  they 
mr,  €Uid  notorious  for  Jrunketi' 

for  three  or  four  years  past. 
Sane  embraced  the  doctrine  of 
let,  they  are  greatly  refonned, 
"  habit  if  inteniper,ince^  and 
vee  of  credit  to  the  Bible,  as 
n/e  Of  duty.  Thev  are  highly 
hy  the  xi'hite  people  in  their 
hood.     Their  lanUs  are  excel- 

they  have  yet  made  but  little 
in  the  artauf  husbandry  and 

delegation  consicted  of  Hr^n- 
paiiinut,  9achim,  John  Qiiin- 
lon  QimuqiuiiighmMt,  chiefs, 
tthers. 

No.  8.  B  9  b 


at  the  end  of  three  years,  to  make 
their  '*  grand  fathers'*  another  visit, 
and  to  carry  with  them,  if  poasiUe, 
one  or  more  missionaries  and  school- 
masters. Accordingly,  through  their 
«•  father,"  Mr.  Sergr«Iant,  they  have 
applied  to  "  the  society  for  propaga- 
ting the  Gospel,"  among  others,  to  give 
them  aid  in  accomplishing  '.heir  be- 
nevolent design .  Their  success  in  these 
applications  nas  not  eoualled  their 
expectations,  nor  has  it  oy  any  meant 
been  proportioned  to  the  magnitude 
and  importance  of  the  object.  No 
pccimiary  aid  has  been  given  to  this 
project,  in  the  opinion  of  many  the 
most  promising  of  success  and  useful- 
ness of  any  which  has  been  devised 
for  many  years,  except  one  hundred 
dollars^  by  the  society  for  propaga- 
ting the  gospel,  toward  the  support  of 
a  schoolmaster. 

Notwithstanding  these  discourage- 
ments, the  delegation  had  determined 
to  commence  their  journey  the  last  of 
October,  under  the  patronage  of  Mr. 
Sergeant.  John  Jacobs,  one  of  the 
Mahukkunnuk  Indians,  has  been  en- 
gaged for  a  year,  to  reside  among  the 
Dele  ware  nation,  as  a  schoolmaster  ; 
who,  added  to  his  other  nualificationfer 
for  his  ofRce,  is  an  excellent  singer, 
and  intends  to  instruct  in  sacred  mu- 
sic. The  following  is  the  substance* 
of  the  instructions  given  him  by  Mr. 
Sergeant i 

••  You  are  to  proceed  to  the  western 
country  with  vour  companions,  and  as 
soon  as  you  shall  have  ascertained  the 
most  suitable  place  for  the  purpose, 
shall  open  your  school,  which  shall  be 
kept  at  stated  hours  regularly.  You 
are  to  teach  the  children  to  read  and 
write :  and,  in  due  time,  psalmody. 
You  will  cause  them  to  commit  to 
memory,  some  psalms  in  your  own 
language,  if  you  find  they  understand 
it. 

"  On  the  Sabbath  you  will  refrain 
from  all  labour,  and  every  kind  of 
worldly  business  and  recreation. 
Should  you  be  visited  hy  any  young 
people,  on  this  sacred  day,  rea<l  to 
them,  at  your  discretion,  from  the 
word  of  God. 

"  You  will  note  in  a  journal,  every 
thing  important,  and  once  in  twu 
rf>onths,  if  a  convenient  opportunity 
oflor,  transmit  to  m«*  extracts  from  it, 
that  I  mriy  knuv.-  your  situation  aitS 
progre  «?"».'* 


SSe  Aumm^lttStmatPnipKit..       >  (JUk    | 

lajr?  a.«ll»  «eafcriiJ.iiu—;     Th     III  I     I  «*«'««H|h^pfc 
<iki>n,>Mi$>oo>H4"1>K%    «r,.<»«ai|t  *««  MO»jH>.«»  . 

— ^ —  «^  iiiiMiiii^i*!  yirifiiif  ««r-* 

•nn   MmMA    ncYmr.  -«•  t«B    M<r  becoMe  t«BfM»te.llll  fni|     ; 

P  Araw)pe4«i>K*,nMiM«tth»    tlw  atter.  it  huiMiaij  'MlpoMIl*    ; 

MoMOnftaRw,  («*«  oM  thatlK  Thin prnfrticl  sa'ni,  li<f  tus  htdic- 
kd  ww—kwtiMM  ftwn  tbe  SiMt  pelted  viiinns,  m  wtnch  he  s«t  tkee 
Spirit,  wUdb  ta  ««»  oornHMtdod  4B  sfiirits  or  >ng«b,M-honinkeeoniDU#' 
Mike%ncnni10lbedHferenttrihe*tf  utionslohhn.  SamFtiin<?i  indnuW 
nr  viMont,  hf  prctendi  »o  hue  wM 
devih  Syin^,  and  IiororitiK  owr  Itiar 
"  -WTi,  Catnaesspi,  seckinyWM 
nUgfct,  biit  could  firidiiuiK.k*" 
the  people  ynm  now  onted]'^ 
tcniiicrstc,  snU  mdu^tririua ;  hcllia 
saw  tJieiD  fly  to  Boffaloe  Cr«ek.  ■n' 
li^rbt  among  the  whiikj' ct>k>.  SuidC' 
limei,  he  layi,  he  hu  leen  iiBc, 
drunken  lndi*n«,  elothed  in  ri|^  uJ 
liltli,  in  "111  worn  out  canoe*,  on  bb* 
U  ■dinanrafrom  Aiorc.  t^oa^pl^ 
cTtt^  ihkk  Mtd  Vlmek,  tfidi  wAI   ^ 


of  anlcM  ipirhB:  that  thejc  put  not  ahiit  <r  taaif  Mbcr  artMe  of  dilb- 
awM-thcirwiTcm^,-  that  th^ca1ti*«lB  i^,  to  thepMpket,  thatheBH^P'- 
tlirir  lamU  ;  lire  induMnoiia  lirei  t  acrUic  »  com.  h  rach  a  c*M>  t* 
and  maintun  tlie  reli^ooa  cDMona^  takaa  two  handliila  of  Ubmsea,  p* 
their  anceatan.  tlteir  end*  t*  thr  fiie  on  tke  kA 
To  one,  ■'hoenvcMed  kii  doubia  liei  down  and  ca*en  him«etf  ntht 
of  hii  having-  aurn  commaiiicationa,  Uuiket,  after  he  haa  ainen  be  f» 


Mm  he  had  not,  he  repHcd  whh  Us 

nanaliimplkitT,*' lAink  Ihavehad    freat,- „ 

•ueh^coimnmncationi  Toade  to  me.*  if  tfa^  diaobeycd  fbe  wiailA  _ 

At  the  mccHni;  of  conmisrinnen  the    Creat  Spirit,    aueh    H  ioA 

wiA   the  Senecaa,  for  the  piirpnte  of  drought,  &c.     Vtit  firtaeipal  tf  tk 

r>Brch:.ung  a  tract   of  land  at  the  Friends' in)«da«  near  Aoe  IliiiM> 

Hack-roclc,  thia  Imnan  was  nrrBent,  oberfed,  that  a  ndadmafj  «kB  h» 

and  nppoMd  the  lale  of  their  bndi.  W  vinted  tbeM,  h»S  •pake*  n>d^ 

He  related  the  comniamcaiiini.nhteh  Ae  rame  vaj  todHntieBMCti^Tv 

he  said   he  had  received  front  the  jiidjr'neiHi  of   God,    (mnring  <^ 

Creat  Spirit.    Some  of  the  comma,  wicked,  andthattbtrr  hadleeani^ 

nicttiom  he  cou{d  not  recollect,  and,  ed,  ai  theirprophethaddedaMd,* 

a«k-dhisbrotherComp1anter.    When  pcciallT,  vith  a  rsiawfalile  looiki 


1,  ndir  " 

it  tetp  aiw.     p^iJljilqinlPr 


3         Exercises  at  Bowdoin  Commencement.        387 


witk  the  opinion  that  jiidg^. 
f%  coming  on  the  nations,  un. 
ly  reibrm.  When  he  firnt 
LA  prophet,  he  viaited  the  Pre- 
tf  the  United  States  at  the 
laftemnient,  accompanied  by 
nter.  The  pniphet  with  his 
te,  gladly  embrace  every  op- 
y  to  encourage  whatever,  in 
evy  tenda  to  promote  refbr- 

On  tlktii  ground  they  advis- 
ndiana  to  listen  to  the  Instruc- 
'  the  missionary  to  the  Ncrv 
idgc'  Indians.  Hence  they 
md  of  thinking  and  saying, 
Rtationary,  who  lately  spake 
r«at  setUements  of  Indiana, 
hm  same  things,  as  their  pro- 
)ne  of  the  Onandagas,  when 
ehy  they  did  not  kavc  their 
,  habits  bef(>re,  since  they 
tea  urged  to  it,  and  saw  the 
conscouences  of  such  con- 
plied,  tne}' had  no  power ;  but 
le  Great  Spirit  ^rbid  such 

by  their  prophet,  he  gave 
iwcr  to  comply  with  his  re- 
time aincc  a  disagreement 


happeneif  between  the  prophet  and 
most  of  his  adherents,  and  Complant- 
er;  in  consequence,  they  have  left 
Conipiunter,  aiKi  removed  further  up 
the  river,  where  they  are  building  a 
new  tOMH.  His  nephews,  who  are 
sensible,  and  men  of  great  renown 
iu  the  nation,  use  their  influence  in 
his  favour.  He  is  consulted  as  the 
principal  chief  of  the  nation;  but 
Kc(i  Jacket,  a  cunning  and  subtil  chief 
at  Buifaloe  Cneek,  doe^  not  believe 
in  him,  but  in  his  public  transaction* 
he  pays  him  respect,  as  he  is  popular 
with  the  nation.  He  observed  to  the 
Agent  for  the  Six  Natif>n8,  that  when 
the  prophet  made  his  s})ec'ciics,  his 
nephews  sat  contiguous  to  him  on 
the  riglit  and  left.  On  a  certain  oc- 
casion he  had  taken  care  to  place 
some  others  nest  to  the  prophet,  and 
he  was  not  able  to  say  any  thing.  He 
is  held  in  great  veneration  by  the  peo- 
ple. One  i>f  the  most  distinguished 
of  their  young  men  gave  it  as  his  o- 
pinion,  that  the  prophet  would  yet  be 
persecuted  and  put  to  death,  as  the 
wicked  put  to  death  the  Lord  Jesos 
Christ. 


literary  JnteHigence, 

UNITED  STATES. 

For  the  PanoplUt. 

COMMBXCEMENT    EXSaCISES    AT     BOWDOXN    COLLECS. 


toning  account  of  the  Com- 
nent  at  Bovj.loin  College  v^u 
fdjor  the  Panoplittfor  Septent' 
mt  from  variant  casualtiet  it 
H  received  till  the  close  o/*  De- 
r.  We  insert  it  at  this  latepe- 
teea¥9e  we  wish  to  bring  into 
this  infant  and  rising  Scttiinary^ 
d  in  a  nevi  and  thriving  portion 
'  country,  to  w/dch  it  promises 
I  great  blessing. 

:«  an  anthem,  accompanied  by 
yf  music,  ilic  Throne  of  Grace 
Lressed  in  prayer  by  the  Rev. 
ICbxn,  President  of  the  Insti- 
The  exercises  of  the  ^oung 
ten,  candidates  for  their  first 
succeeded  as  follows : 
K  eabttotarj  oration  in  Latin, 
lOe^fayBfENIAMIH  TXTGONB, 


in  which  an  honoivable  and  grateful 
tribute  was  paid  to  the  Legislature  of 
the  State  for  their  liberal  grants,  and 
to  those  of  the  Bowdoim  family,  who 
by  thrir  generous  benefactitms  have 
obtuned  the  honour  of  giving  their 
name  to  the  College,  and  gained  the 
reputation  of  patrons  of  the  sciences. 
OtheiP  bcne&ctors  were  respectfully 
remembered,  and  the  aiklresses  to 
the  President  and  Instnictors  were 
tlie  affectionate  and  amiable  expres- 
sion of  gratitude  for^atemal  tcr.tler- 
ncss  and  fidelity,  and  of  regret  at  bid- 
ding  farewel  to  tJie  interesting  scenes 
of  )'outhful  plcasiu*c  and  improve- 
ment ;  nor  could  tlie  audience  fail  to 
sympathixe  with  tlie  Orator,  when, 
unable  fully  to  utter  his  feelings,  ht 
exclaimed,  **  Cur«  lev^  loquuatur  i 
ingentes  silent.** 


$88         Exercises  at  Botodoin  Commencement. 


[7««. 


2d.  A  ■pirited  diuertatian  on  the  in^ 
fuence  ofCommtrec  on  public  manner*  j 
by  Georgs  Thorndike,  dicitin- 
guislied  by  sentiments  of  the  pui'est 
nature,  mingled  with  a  glowing  zeal 
for  the  simplicity  of  iincient  times, 
and  the  incorrupt  integrity  of  «  dayn 
<)f  yore."  And  if,  in  some  instances, 
this  zeal  led  to  severe  invective 
against  the  mercenary,  avaricious, 
and  meanly  interested  trader,  it  oug^it 
not  to  have  been  construed,  as  dero- 
gating from  the  value  and  respecta- 
bility of  the  fair  and  honourable  mer- 
chant, or  of  a  profession  which  serves 
to  unite  mankind  in  bunds  of  mutual 
benefits. 

3d.  The  Forentic  ditputation  on  the 
iptettion.  Whether  utility  be  the  founda- 
tion <>f  moral  obligation,  by  John  Da- 
vis and  Benjamin  Txtcomb,  was 
conducted  with  acciirate  investiga- 
tion, and  a  discriminating  attention  to' 
the  theories  of  UTiters  on  ethics,  and 
the  insidious  distinctions  of  modem 
philosophiBts. 

41  h.  A  dittertatiem  on  the  ute  of  his- 
t<sry\  by  Richard  Cobb,  exhibited  a 
Tnaturity  of  mind,  and  extent  of  i*cad- 
ing  and  observation,  highly  honoura- 
ble to  tlic  genius  and  industr^r'  of  the 
speaker.  It  contained  energetic  and 
judicious  remarks ;  Oic  style  was 
perspicuous  and  appropriate,  and  the 
benefits  of  historiciil  knowledge  to  ler 
gislators  and  professional  men,  to 
princes,  patriots  and  heroes,  were 
c{isj)laycd  with  glowing"  eloquence. 
The  eiilt ig\'  on  our  countrjmen,  who 
fell  before  Tripoli,  was  calculated  to 
•'rouse  even  cowards  to  ciimlate  the 
actitms  of  the  brave. V 

5th.  An  ingenious  and  discursive 
dist/uitition  on  the  pf^Ktrs  of  language, 
byJoHv  O'Brien,  evincing  a  mce 
atte»:ii.)n  to  the  subjects  connected 
with  eloquence,  and  to  the  influence 
of  oratory  on  the  human  mind  and 
passions  in  every  age,  with  an  indig- 
nation  ligainst  iiino<-.itors,  and  cor- 
ruptr)rsof  our  idiom,  cliaractcristic  of 
tlic  critical  and  t^issic  scholar. 

6lb.  An  English  oration  by  Joiix 
Davis.  This  composition  was  mark- 
ed  with  the  features  of  judgment,  se- 
riousness, and  piety.  Its  subject  was 
**  the  Pow  ers  of  Man,"  and  it  atibrd- 
ed  evidence  of  the  tender  feelings, 
innral  perceptions,  and  studious  ap- 
pliQation  of  its  author. 
7th.  A  dliquitition  on  the  ^oiar  sya' 


tenh  by  Moses  Qhinby,  leading  tbt 
mind  from  a  contemplation  of  tte 
wonders  of  creation  to  admire  tliB 
wisdom  and  power  of  the   Creator. 

The  science  of  aitronomy  wm 
traced  can  mnore  through  the  stafei 
of  its  progress  to  the  present  timei. 
The  speculations  of  ancient  and  ino^ 
cm  saces,  and  the  ingenious  theonci 
of  philosopiiers,  from  Pythagoras  t« 
Newton,  and  from  Newtun  damtA 
Dan^'in,  were  passed  in  review  bf 
tJie  orator,  and  proved  his  attachment 
to  mathcuiatic  calculation,  and  phil^ 
sophic  inquiry. 

8th.  An  Englith  Oration  on  the 
pn)grcs8  of  Jfefinement^  bv  Isaac 
Foster  Coffin,  led  the  enchanted 
attention  of  the  audience  through  tA 
thp  «tcps  of  human  advancemeit^ 
*'  from  passion  and  debasement*  to 
Uie  hicrhest  polish  of  civilized  society^ 
and,  if  elegance  and  urbanity  of  Mi- 
ners, case  of  elocution,  and  dignitjof 
i^entim^nt  are  entitled  to  appbuCt 
tliis  young  gentleman  was  hig^iWenti^ 
tied  to  it.  Indeed  the  whole  exhibi* 
tion,  of  which  a  sketch  is  beregiieii| 
excited  lively  emotions  of  pleasure  hi 
alitcrank-,  respectable,  and  attentife 
audience,  and  f^wn  an  earnest  of  tho 
future  hopes  of  society  from  an  initi- 
tution,  fostered  by  public  munificence, 
s^nd  private  benefaction,  and  goveni- 
cd  witii  paternal  fidelity  aud  profcit 
sional  skill. 

After  tliese  exercises,  the  following 
excellent  Address  was  made  b)'  the 
President  to  tJie  candidates  for  theif 
first  degree. 

Gentle}7ien, 

Having  finished  the  course  of  itn- 
dies,  prescribed  by  the  laws  of  thii 
institution,  you  arc  now  to  rccdve 
its  first  honours,  and  soon  to  enter  up: 
onjjublic  life.  I  trust  j'ou  need  not 
be  assured,  that  the  govtrrnors  and 
patrons  of  the  society, '  and  we  c^ 
ciaHy,  who  have  had  tlie  immcdiite 
dii-ectionof  your  studies,  feel  deeply 
interested  in  your  usefulness  and  hup* 
piness  in  life.  As  instruction  here 
commenced  with  you  ;  on  you,  niorc 
than  on  any  succeeding  class,  will  de- 
pend the  reputation  of  tliis  inftM 
seminar)'. 

As  the  broadest,  firmest,  and  ««n»- 
cst  foundation  of  your  future  usefiil- 
ncss  and  refpcct.ability,  let  me  ctf- 
Bdstly  recommeiyl  to  you  piety  to* 


1 


Singular  Phenomenon. 


3S9 


od,  and  a  life  of  Tirtue,  found- 
evangelical  principles.  You 
ft  a  very  dangerous  mistake, 
ink  it  sufficient  to  maintain  a 
haracter,  formed  on  worldly 
«t  and  governed  by  worldly 
I  am  not  unwilling  that  re- 
principles  and  resolutions 
e  atreng^henedby  a  regard  to 
n  I  but  the  gospel  of  our 
Redeemer  directs  our  su- 
vard  to  Him,  who  knows  the 
«ngs  of  all  our  actions.  And 
lid  that  you  should  ever  be 
to  be  governed  by  die  prin- 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
eartily  embrace  the  religion 
jedecmer,  it  will  furnish  you 
\  most  powerful  motives  to 
tlie  thingfs  that  arc  virtuous 
^worthy ;  and,  in  a  bumble 
ice  on  divine  aid,  you  will  W' 
Yk  holy  Job,  that  your  heart 
reproach  you  ko  long  as  you 
^ould  vou  maintain  conscien- 

m 

of  offence  towaixls  God  and 
bout  which  you  cannot  be 
lun  the  pestilential  suciety  of 
ID  are  enemies  to  the  rclig- 
irist.  In  the  commerce  of 
d  you  must  sometimes  ^foU 
company  of  such,  but  let 
'er  be  your  chosen  com  pan. 
vil  communications  corrupt 
anners.  Let  your  chosen 
ms  be  men  of  virtue,  men 
Qod  and  keep  his  command- 
He  that  walketh  wit!i  wise 
I  be  wise,  but  a  compunion 
hall  be  destroyed. 
;ver  proffssion  in  life,  you 
jse,  whether  law,  pliy.sic  or 
you  ouglit  never  to  imagine 
^lents,  which  the  Author  of 
18  given  you,  or  tlie  iastruc- 
1  have  liad  in  the  first  clc- 
Mcience,  will  supercede  the 
of  diligence  in  the  proseCu- 
-^ur  Ktiulies.  Inquii'c'^among 
J,  or  among  the  dead,  and 
ind  no  example  of  great  dm- 
thout  industry. 
I  wliutever  s*;itions  tlie  prov- 
God  may  call  \ou  to  act  your 
e  parts,  let  your  whole  con- 
lirccied  by  un  inviolable  rc- 
;uty,  and  that  delicate  sense 
:  ami  propriety,  which  shuns 
irance  of  evil.  In  your  in- 
:  with  the  world,  let  your 
r  be  marked  with  candour^ 


and  guided  by  sincerity  and  truth. 
Avoid  every  dishonest  art  to  advanco 
your  interest  or  reputation,  and  prob- 
ably Ihe  world  will  do  justice  to  your 
characters  ;  but  if  not,  you  will  have 
for  your  consolation  tlie  testimony  of 
your  consciences,  which  is  infinitel}' 
better  than  tlie  plaudits  of  millions. 

The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Art? 
was  then  conferred  on  the  following 
young  gentlemen,  alumgiof  Bowdoin 
College ;  Richard  Cobb,  Isaac  Foster 
Coflln,  John  Davis,  John  0*Brien, 
Moses  (^linby,  George  Thoradike^ 
and  Benjamin  Titcomb. 

It  was  indeed  a  novel  enjoyment  to 
witness  the  rehnements  of  science  in 
a  country  not  long  since  reclaimed 
from  the  wilderness,  and  to  view  a 
literary  seminar}',  "  Cirrha  procul  et 
Permesside  lympha,'*  promising  th(^ 
benefits  and  ornaments  of  erudition  t« 
the  youtli  of  unborn  generations. 

Atticus« 
Bath,  Sept.  1806. 


SINGULAR  PHENOMENON. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Orerton  coun- 
ty* Teiinettee,  dated  Nov.  1806,  to  ont 
tfthe  JCditor*  of  the  Panofiii^t. 
•*  I  have  reserved  room  to  sketch 
you  a  short  account  of  a  rare  occur, 
rence  in  the  world  of  meteors.  It 
was  witnessed  at  Knoxville,  on  tlie 
27th  of  AugUbt  last.  Our  attention 
was  attracted  between  9  and  10  in 
the  morning,  by  a  number  of  extraor- 
dinary circles  about  the  sun.  The 
first  was  a  common  halo ;  though  of 
colours  uncommonly  vivid;  the  sun 
in  the  centre,  as  usual ;  and  the  aix'a 
very  dark  between  the  sun  and  circle, 
like  the*  space  between  the  outer  and 
inner  rainbow.  This  circle  was  cross- 
ed by  another  considerably  larger; 
of  a  whitish  colour ;  its  'periphery' 
running  through  the  sun  and  its  cen- 
tre at  or  towards  the  zenith.  The 
third  and  fourth  were  much  larger 
than  the  second;  paler,  resembling  a 
lunar  rainlmw,  hut  the  |)eripheries, 
narrower  and  better  defined,  not  con- 
stantly  complete  ;  one  projected  to- 
wards the  southwest,  and  the  other 
towards  the  northeast,  each  encom- 
passing  the  halo,  and  intersecting  tli^ 
second  circle  and  one  another  at^  a 
point  opposite  the  sun,  from  which  a 


390 


List  o/Nev)  Publications. 


[ytm. 


line  drawn  to  the  centre  of  the  sun 
^lUd,  it  was  judged,  be  equally  di- 
vided by  the  meridian.  The  pla<:e  of 
intersection  was  bright  and  tinctured 
vhh  diilbrent  colours.  And  easterly 
and  westerly  there  were  fragineiits  cif 
a  largvr  circle  varying  in  le*)^h|  col- 
oured like  a  rainbow,  nnd  of  sutttcicnt 
aize,  it  is  birlicved,  if  complete,  to 
have  included  all  the  rest,  and  to  have 
exten-lcd  southerly  far  below  the  hor- 

^  itt'iif  altogether  diffeient  from  a  rsin- 
Wa  in  situation  and  magtiitudc.  The 
scene  varied  a  little  from  time  to 
time ;  and  probablv  was  various  in 
cUjBerent  parts  of  llic  country'.  It  is 
said  the  number  of  circles  seen  in 
some  places  was  seven.  In  an  hour 
or  two  it  had  disappeared  at  Knox- 
viUe,  btit  came  on  again  in  the  after- 
noon, only  reversed  j  the  point  of  in- 
tersection of  the  three  circles  beings 
northeast  from  the  sun,  and  all  ap- 
pearances changed  accordingly.  It 
was  seen  tlirouph  a  region  of  country 
of  several  hunored  miles  in  extent, 
and  how  much  fartlier   I  am  not  in- 

-  formed.  I  have  waited  to  see  if  any 
thing  similar  was  noticed  in  your 
part  of  tile 'Union  :  but  suppose  not, 
as  no  mention  was  made  in  the  pa- 
})crB.  There  had  been  no  rain  at 
-Kiioxviile  for  some  days  preceding  ; 


and  there  wot  none  for  Kreral  dnf 
after,  thoujjfh  at  tlic  time  the  airwai 
a  litUe  hazy,  as  usual  when  hakei 
appear;  but  what  dis^'ositionoftkc' 
vai>our8  couldjiroduce  such  a  wondo^ 
fill  play  of  refractiim  and  rellectka^ 
I  do  not  pretend  to  determise.  Aill 
continued  so  Umg^  I  regret  that  I M 
no  quadrant  to  ascertain  altitudes  ni 
angles,  tliough  there  was  iiothingn- 
markable  in  a  horizontal  view  of« 
thing  J,  except  that  the  air  appeared 
rut  her  darker  thaii  usual,  something 
as  il  docH  in  a  partial  eclipse  of  tbs 
mm  t  vet  tlie  scene  above  wiMt 
brilliant,  llutt  my  eyes,  thougii  it*- 
iiiarkably  stronif,  were  immedialdf 
so  over]M>wered,-  that  I  could  odf 
take  sudden  glancea  of  tlie  phenome* 
non,  till  I  had  procured  a  samked 
glass.  No  one  present,  though  tkcn 
were  persons  who  had  lived  in  diAr^ 
cut  parts  of  America  and£uro|ie,hid 
ever  beheld,  as  they  said,  or  recol' 
Ice  ted  to  have  read  or  heard  of  the  like. 


We    understand  that  Mr.  Csnii'  . 

prain.  Secretary-  of  tlie  state,  and  Mr. :  < 
Merril,  are  eiig^geil  in  making  swk ' 

sim-cys  of  diiTerent  paita  of  Hef  >  i 

IIanii)shire,    as   may    enable  theil .  j 

shortly  to  publisdi  an  accurats  bv^  ^ 
of  this  Stale.                                      -T 


List  of  l^eto  PubUcationisr, 


OssEavATiONS  upon  baptiam,  de- 
lixeifd  at  Ipswich,  south  parish,  June 
}2,  1806.  By  Jo.^i>h  Dana,  U.  J). 
pastor  of  the  church  in  that  place ; 
vith  a  view  of  introductorv  circum- 
htanccs  and  proceedings  in  tiic  said 
church,  pp.  124.  Blunt.  Newburyport. 

The  duty  and  character  of  a  gos- 
pel bislii)p  illustrated.  A  sermon 
preached  Oct.  3>>,  1803,  at  the  oriii- 
nation  of  the  Kev.  William  B.  Wcs- 
bon,  to  the  pAntoral  office  over  the 
church  aiul  society  in  Hardwich.  By 
Jos.  Lec,  A.  M.  pastor  of  the  cluirch 
inUo\alhton.  Northam|)ton.  Wright. 

A  sernHtn  preached  at  the  ordina- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Nathan  WaMo, 
A.  B.  at  Williamslown,  Vt.  Feb.  26, 
1806.  By  Elijaii  Parish,  A.  M.  pas- 
tor of  the  cliiircii  in  Byfield,  Mass* 
Hanover,  N.  H.  Mf>24<>s  Davis. 
f  No.  1.  of  the  Monthly  Register, 


MiJirazine,  and  Review  of  tlie  United, 
S' ales  fur  December.  Being  a  coo- 
timiation  of  the  Monthly  Register 
aid  Review  newly  arranged.  This 
work  will  be  conducted  as  before,  by 
S.  C.  Caq>cntcr,  in  connection  viih 
another  gi'iitleman  of  first  rate  sc» 
(luii-emcnts  in  ever>'  department  rf 
hteijjjiture.  Price  6  dollars  per  iB- 
num.    8\'o.  pp.  64.     New  York. 

No.  I.  Vol.  I.  of  tlie  Cliristian  Ml* 
azin#,  intended  to  promote  the  knowv 
edge  and  influence  of  cTangelical 
Irutli  and  order,  pp.  1*20,  8 vo.  Pub- 
lished quarterly.  Price  gl,50a>etf. 
N.  York.  Hopkins  &  Sevmour.  SoU 
by  J   8wT.  Ronalds. 

The  Sa'-rod  Minstrel  No.  1.  Con* 
taining  an  introduction  to  psalmodVf 
})rartical  essay  on  modulation,  and* 
collection  of  sacred  music,  suitaUe 
fut  religious  worship.     Sdectcdini 


of  Nasj  Publications 


S9i 


;  by  On  X.  HiU.  Prke  50 
nton.  Manning  &  Loring. 
pticm  of  bdierert  only,  and 
ular  communion  of  the  Bap- 
liets  ezplaiAed  and  vindicat- 
iree  parts.  The  first— -pub- 
pnaAy  in  1769  ;  the  second 
;  the  third— <in  appendix, 
^  additional  ribscrvations 
Dents,  with  strictures  on 
'jt  publications.  By  Thoinaa 
Boston.  Manning  &  Lor- 
7 

r£W  EDITIONS. 
indcumpendio«s  Gooj^ph- 
onary  or  Gazetteer,  impruv- 
trated  by  eigtit  maps.  Ori- 
itten  by  R.  Brooku,  M.  D. 
erican  edition  fnim  the  lat- 
ean edition,  with  (p-eat  addi- 
impmveinents  in  every  part. 
'o.  vol.  Price  g3,50  bound. 
bia.  J.  Johnson, 
ulation  of  the  Alcoran  of 
Worcester.      1.   Thom- 

orksof  the  Rig:ht  Hon.  Ed- 
fke.  Vol.  1.  8vo.  pp.  491. 
ubHshed  bv  John  Wt'st,  75, 
and  O.  C.  Grcenloaf,  3, 
«t.     1806. 

:n  the  press. 

iar  Siincv  of  the  Christian 
and  of  Hi.Hton  as  connected 
ntroduction  oj*  Christianity, 
ts  progress  to  the  present 
tended  primarily  for  the  use 
lerfons  «jf  either  sea,  during 
;  of  public  or  private  cducu- 
Thomas  GisUirnc,  A.  M. 
:.  Bernard  Doniii). 
I.  Forbe*s  Life  of  Beattie. 
>.  Ncw-York.  Rilcv  &  Co. 
'est's  Letters  to  her  Daugh- 
^.York.     Riley  &  Co. 

EK»  BT  SUBSCRIPTION. 
'  of  the  economy  of  the 
*  God,  as  it  existed  in  its 
form,  under  tho  Abrahamic 
on  and  the  Sinai  Law  ;  and 
petiiated  under  the  more  hi- 
■pensation  of  the  Gokj)cI  ; 
ly  in  reganl  to  covenants. 
1  Austin,  A.  M.  Minister  of 
in  Worcester,  M:i«<i>achu. 
brcetttcr.     l*homas  &  Stur- 

ne  of  Sermons  on  the  foU 
jjects,  viz.  To  little  chll- 
e  duty  of  speaking  to  (ho 


youMg ;  the  yonn^  invited  to  the  oom- 
muniun ;  eariy  piety  the  comfort  of 
old  age  ;  discourse  to  the  aged  ;  ^vj 
bones  restored;  birds  and  beasts 
preaching  to  men  ;  Joab  laying  hol4 
on  the  horns  of  the  altar  ;  nothmg  t6 
be  withheld  when  Christ  has  need  s 
the  gate  of  heaven  strait ;  the  caa- 
•es  whv  many  cannot  enter  the  gate  » 
the  awiul  condition  of  such  as  are  ex- 
cluded; Pilate's  inscription  on  the 
cross  of  Christ ;  the  disciples  gazing 
at  the  ascendinff  Saviour;  the  rainboir 
around  the  throne;  no  tempi*  ia 
heaven  ;  universal  praise  for  redemp- 
tion ;  the  wheels  of  providence  ';  the 
temper  of  a  Christian  with  regard  to 
moral  good  and  evil ;  the  impiety  of 
pleading  God's  promise  in  exA.Utfe  for 
neglecting  plain  duty — (and  several 
others.)  By  Jo.seph  Lathrop,  D.  D. 
Paiitorof  the  First  Church  in  West- 
Springfield.  H.Bi-ewer.  Springiicld. 
The  vul.  is  to  contain  about  400  pages 
Bi-o.  Price,  bound  and  lettered,  gl,75. 

Fifty-two  Sermons,  by  W.  Hazlett^ 
for  t}ic*use  of  families.  2Tob.  8vo. 
Price  g5  in  boards. 

Letters  of  the  late  Lord  Lyttletoi^ 
only  son  of  tlie  venerable  Lord  George 
Lytileton,  and  chief  just  ice  of  £>Te,  &c. 
Two  volumes  complete  in  one.  The 
first  Amcricaji,  from  the  eighth  Lon- 
don  edition.  To  which  will  be  added, 
a  memoir  concerning  the  author,  in- 
eluding  an  account  oil'  some  extraor- 
dinary circumstances  attending  his 
death.  8>'0.  between  260  and  300 
pages,  on  fine  wire-wove  {)aper.  Price 
%\JS  in  sheep,  g^f^S  in  calf  binding. 
Tniy,  N.  Y.  Wright,  Goodenow,  and 
Stockwell. 

Lectures  on  the  Elements  of  Chem- 
istn'.  By  Joseph  Black,  M.  D.  Pro- 
fessor of  ChenistT}'  in  the  Universitjr 
of  Edinburgh.  First  American  edi- 
tion, with  plates.  3  vols.  8vo.  wove 
paper.  Price  27  to  subscribers.  Phil- 
adelphia.    Matthew  Carey. 

Major  Thomas  U.  P.  Carlton,  at- 
torney-general of  Gcoreia,  is  prepar- 
ing for  the  press  a  work,  to  be  enti- 
tled, "  The  Life  of  Major-Gcncral 
James  Jackson,  and  a  history  of  the 
Revolution  in  the  State  of  Georgia." 

A  part  of  the  Works  of  the  late  Dr. 
Tap])an,  HoUis  Pnifessor  of  Divinity, 
in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  con- 
sistin?  of  a  volume  of  his  Sermons, 
and  his  Lectures  on  Jewish  Antiqui- 
ties: carh  volume   t«   contain  aheuA 


i9-i 


Ordinution Ouituiuy. 


iyan. 


10')  pajrcs  Kvo.  on  fine  paper.  Price 
to  schsr-ribers  in  boards,  £1,75  each 
\ol.  a'ul  *^2  neatly  bound.  A  deduc- 
tion of  12  1-2  pcp  cent,  will  be  made 
to  all  who  take  and  pay  for  6  vols,  or 
more.  A  sketch  of  the  auih  n-'s  life 
and  character  will  be  preiixcd  to  one 
Mf  the  vols.  The  profits  arisinff  fwm 
the  iiaies  will  be  for  the  benefit  of  the 


widow.  The  MSS.  which  are  in  par*, 
prepared  for  the  press,  will  be  put 
into  the  hands  of  the  printer,  without 
delay,  and  published  with  all  conven- 
ient dispatch.  These  vols,  take  the 
place  (»f  the  sinj^le  volume  of  sermons, 
proposed  soon  after  the  author's  de- 
cease. 


JDrOination. 


OriDAiNRO,  on  the  10th  of  Dec.  to 
the  pastornl  care  of  the  c-hm*cli  and 
con>;'!vsrati<»n  in  Frecport,  (Mv.)  the 
llfv.  Samukl  Veazie,  m.  a.  The 
srv.rul  prrformaiices  on  the  occasion 
wvre    as  fj)llows  j    the    introdurlor\' 

m 

pr:'y«»r  f)y  the  Rev.  Mr.  Weston,  of 
Gr.'iy  ;    .sermon  by  Rev.  Mr.  Foster, 


of  Little  Cambridj:^e,  fr«»m  1  Tlie>-t 
V.  1:?,  l.».  ;  ordaininp"  p»*ayrr  h>  Rev. 
Mr.  I!rrrirk,'»f  Durham,  nndcliarg-e 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Eat  op,  of  Harpswtll  ; 
Rev.  Mr.  Jenks,  of  Bath,  exprv^seJ 
the  fellowship  of  the  churches,  and 
Rev.  Mr.  Millimore,  of  Falmouth, 
concluded  with  prayer. 


In  the  city  of  Kew-Bnmsvick, 
stall*  of  New- jersey,  Jan.  13,  in  the 
6yt])  \car  of  his  ajff,  Col.  John  Bay- 
ard, fi>rmcrly  u  citi/.i'n  of  Philadelphia. 

At  L«v\inpion,  Ken,  Dec.  14,  lion. 
J'»hn  Br:ic"kc"mid;rr,  Attorney  Gen. 
of  tiie  United  rilatrs. 

lu  this  town,  suddeidy,  on  the  f»th 
inn.     apred  77,     Ebene/i-r    Stonrr, 


Dbituari). 


On  the  monunp^of  the  IGthinst.  br 
the  fallinii^  of  the  south  wall  of  the 
Columbian  Museum  (after  the  build- 
ings had  been  C(.n.srin-.ed  by  fire)  six. 
younjc  persons,  viz.  William^  son  ol* 
Michael  Homer,  ajfcd  11  ;  John,  son 
of  Mr.  Philip  Condcm,  a^d  14  s 
Henr}-  Fulleilorj.  ajjed  20;  I-iiac 
Peabrnly,   aj^od  1.5 ;    Joshua  Urann, 


K»q.  \.  M.  .A.  A.  S.  and  treasurer  of     a^od  17  \  uiid  James  D.  l>e.ils,  agcA 
.lIarvai*dColle£^.  1^. 


J* 


TO  CORlirSPONDFA'TS. 

15.  C.  D.  on  the  rcsnrr<*r«ion  of  Chr!««,  P! i:,i(f*hf:i  on  th^  same  subject. 
Luiher'-?  reply  to  J.  C  .MiMni»ivs  of  tl^'  life  of  Sti*i»hon  Smith.  Esq.  J^i^ht)-: 
<>n  tho  influcnce.s  of  the  H"ly  Spirit,  i:\tt.'!  :::vm!'x  sketch  of  David's  chur-vier, 
JI.  on  self- acquaintance,  Thtophilus  ty.\  thv  <Ii\inity  of  Christ,  (inserted  ift 
thi-!  number,)  with  his  «*\|H».siiion  <»f  Heb.  vi.   4  t>  7,   an-  recei'vd. 

\V«"  :ire  paiticulaih  oblij»x.d  to  o'lr  ronv sp«i;'-^f nt  for  his  aafi-^f.itions  fov  tfj* 
Pmoplist.  The  r«M/f  of  ihe  member**  from  Zel:«nd  of  the  sviiod  of  D-n-t,  or» 
Jhe  <|»iest:on,  **/«v.'^.if  inanr.er  :Jioui'i  cnnJiJyitss  i*c prcpurc^i fot  tficjaavJ  miit' 
*.v.'»  •.-.-'*  is  CNcrllvni.  .■Old  peculiarly  sei'«»na!)U' ;  us  ;irc»  also,  •*th  sr-ntinieritH 
iit  tl.v  British  d*:vinv:^  ai  the  synod  of  Dort,  'n  ."^omf.  intere-4tirj.t  ;/>intH  tif  di- 
\  JTiity,''  irsserted  in  llut  present  nnnibi-r.  .^^'e  nri;  :d\vays  g-ratified  by  the  com- 
ni'.tnicutions  '.»f  tl.l.s  corrcsponclj-nt. 

C/r.  r'i- sketch  of  Dr.  \Vi!li:«!n  n.>s,  v\:.]i  prcliminarv  f»])-^ervatiiiTis.  i.« 
tlitWiUfidb  received.  His  dosiii^n  l«»  .->*';  A  I'.s  a  surcevsi^ju  of  the  lives  of  s<"»me 
^'n-.inc-nt /.v.'':-ci.;7<V?;?/*r  divines,  und  -f  tho  tnembcr.s  of  the  celebraU-d  H'e^f- 
t)f!r::fcr  ■1':i-jH{:-'.\  ni«t'l<  our  C'»r«lirii  MDr-ro'irition,  and  v.  e  liuve  no  d-T.i'j*  liis 
er.nr:vi!.lv"iiii'Mi>i  uill  h^  MjjIiK  j^-yut;!*. iii,r  •.»  our  rraJiors,  and  promotive  «'f" 
♦Jic*  '.;!•!  a'  •  I'jt  ct  of  our  V.'  -rk. 

N.  ]\.     Si:!»'rrih(r':  are  Mif"^rm'»d  t'l'.t  Mr.   C.\t  r.n  Binc'Ham,  iKH.ks'IIer. 
N«>..14.  C'W'i'l.il!,  !lo.s*on, v/ill  in  fuin;-.*  :;.•*■■  ;. -j  .ii.vit  f  r  iIi.-  i*:"'.!.,;--  ;n  lli-.^i.m 
i«i  1^•^:  di  ;lr'bMTi:»M  of  the  Panoplist,  and  rcv-ivinij  p.iyrnents   :irvi  coni!;i».;nicr-na 
iv^-! .  I'lr  tliv  v,o.-k. 


THE  PANOPLIST; 

THE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY. 

-J — \ — LU 

Vo.  21.]        FEBRUARY,  1807.     [No.  9.  Vol.  IL 


f 


To  the  Editor*  <f  the  PtmoplUt» 

-  BMimo  VI  of  piyinp^  a  tribute  of  reipect  to  the  memory  of  a  good  and  useful 
Iksfi,  who  eznibitcd  through  life,  an  example  worthy  of  imitation ;  and 
«l  tlie  request  of  a  retpectable  member  and  officer  in  the  church  founded 
by  Ac  Rev.  Mr.  Moorhead*  I  take  the  liberty  to  enclose  the  following 
l|(OTDies  of  his  life. 

j^^^imj  youth,  I  was  well  acquainted  with  him,  though  he  was  then  c(msiderably 

^  aAnriiced  in  years.  Froroinformationof  some  of  his  aged  acquaintances  and 
^y^  ow^  knowledge,  I  ha^e  collected  the  foUowinpf  account  of  him.    It  is 

'v'?"  lapttfeet,  because  little  is  known  of  the  early  penodsof  his  life.  His  coo- 
/tMBSponries  have  long  since  deceased,  and  the  lew  writings  which  he  left, 
were  lost  in  the  siege  of  Boston.    Very  respectfully  }'ours,  &c. 

k^  D.  M. 

MEMOIRS  OF  REV.  JOHN  MOORHEAD, 

iSftlirXSTBR  AWD  70VVDXR  OF  A  PRESBYTSRIAV  CHURCH  IN  BOSTOK. 

loUT  the  year  17^,  a  num-  ining,  that)  as  they  came  from 

of  Protestanty  Presbyterian  Ireland,  tdey  must  necessarily  be 

fr«i|H^^»  from  the  North  of  Ire-  Papists.     But  the  truth  was,  that 

|>.  illA   came    to  Boston.      They  the  Protestant    sect,    to  which 

Mie  from  the  counties  of  Lon«  those  strangers  belonged,  had  suf- 

amderrfyDonnegall,  Antrim  and  fered  far  more  dreadfully  by  the 

Soplkm    The  motives  inducing  a  Papists  in  Irehind,  in  plunderings^ 

.fWinoTaL  from  tbeir  native  coun-  massacres,  and  all  the  horrors  of 

>    -(KJj  were  the  enhanced  price  of  persecution,  tl^an  the  fathers  of 

^Jf/jint  leased  lands,  ecclesiastical  New  England  ever  had,  by  all  the 

.IHyi  I  Miiin.  the  prospect  of  the  oppressions  ot  the  English  hier* 

.9Mui«tion  of  property  here  ;  but  archy,  conducted  by    the    san- 

~*^    *~  that  they  might  enjoy  re*-  guinary  bishop  Laud  and  his  as- 

and  civil  liberty,  in   this  sociates. 

of  freedom.     ^They  were  a  They  were  generally  descend- 

.flCompapy  4f  religious,  mond  and  ants  of  ancestors,  wiio  emigrated 

IbMbiattious  people.      They  met  from  Scotland  to  Ireland,   in  the 

Srith  opposition  at  tbeir  landing,  reign  of  king  James  I. ;   and  set- 

~ j^pd  patiently  suffered  the  insults  tied  in  the  north  part  of  the  Isl- 

W  the  misinformed  ra^^/r.    Some  and,   which  had  been  conquered. 

,3vtre  opposed  to  tKeir  reception  and  the  estates  confiscated)    by 

.    itto  the  town,  ignorautly  imag-  his  predecessor  Queen  Elizabeth. 

■^^ol^Xr.  No.  9.  Cgc 


394 


„  1 

Menunrs  of  Rev.  John  MoirheaA         {^Fd. 


Hence  they  were  called  Scotch 
Irish. 

On  their  admittance  inta  Bos« 
ton,*  their  first  care  was  to  pro* 
cure  a  place  for  the  peac^le 
worship  of  Almighty  Gody  4ic« 
cording  to  his  word.  They  pur- 
.chased  a  lot  of  land  in  Bury 
street)  cornering  on  Federal 
street,  then  called  Long  Lane. 
£ither  before  they  left  Ireland,  or 
on  their  arriTal,  they  invited  Mr. 
Moorhead  to  be  their  minister, 
and  he  arrived  .in  Boston,  soon 
after  them. 

Mr.  Moorhead  was  bom  in 
Newton,  near  Belfast,  in  the  coun- 
ty of  Down,  of  pious  and  respect- 
able parents.  His  father,  who 
was  a  farmer,  gave  him  the  best 
aSdvantages  within  his  power,  for 
improvement  in  learning.  He 
finished  his  education  at  one  of 
the  universities  in  Scotland.  He 
came  to  Boston  about  the  twenty- 
third  year  of  his  age.  There 
Is  no  record  of  his  ordination.* 
This  little  colony  of  Christians, 
for  some  time,  carried  on  the 
public  worship  of  God  in  a  bam, 
which  ^tood  on  the  lot  which  they 
.had  purchased.  In  this  humble 
temple,  with  uplifted  hearts  and 

*  About  the  time  of  the  arrival  of 
Mr.  Moorhcad's  flock,  a  considerable 
number  of  fumiliea,  with  three  or  four 
ministers;  also  came  over  from  Ire- 
land, and  fixed  down  in  different  parti 
of  the    coimtry.      Particularlv,    the 
Rev.  John  M'Kinstry,  who  widi  his 
people,  in  1730.  bjg^an  the  settlement 
of  EUinp^ton,'  Qn  Connecticut)  then 
called  Windsor  Goshen.      The  Rev. 
"Mr.  Abercrombie,  who,  with  a  num- 
•ber  of  families,    settled  in   Pelham  ; 
several  at  Colcraine,  and  also  in  the 
J^ortli  Society  in  East  Windsor,  and 
at    Brookfield.       The    Rev.    James 
Jii'Grcg^ore,  with  a  considerable  con- 
grej^ation,  in  1719,  beran  tlie  settle- 
ment  of  Londonderry,  m  New-Hamp- 
•hire.      He  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Matthew  Clarke  in  1729. 


voices,  thfy  worshipped  and  hon^ 
oured  Mm,  who,  for  our  salvatioDt 
condescended  tobe  bom  ina  atable. 
'As  the  Gongregatioaiocreaaed, 
by  migrations  from  Ireland  and 
Scotland,  they  enlarged  the  place 
of  worship,  by  adding  two  wings . 
to  the  lowly  building.  The  prear 
ent  commodious  and  dieccnt  edi-* 
fice  was  built  Anno  1 744. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  breth- 
ren, with  their  minister,  for  the 
election  of  Elders,  according  to 
the  discipline  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  was  at  the  house  of 
John  Little,  in  Milk  Streett  July 
t4th,  1730.  ^ 

The  Elders  then  chosen,  were 
John  Young,  Robert  PattootSam-  f 
uel  M'Clure,  Richard  M'Chirf^. 
and  Thomas  M'Mullentwho  we^ 
solemnly  consecrated  to  that  of- 
fice. 

In  doctrine,  worship  and  disci-    i 
.  pline,  the  church  was  formed  ac- 
cording to  the  model  of  the  Prea-    i 
'  byterian    church   of     ScoUaB||(  { 
The  Elders  with  the  Pastor  fop^ 
ed  the  session,  and  constituted  a 
ecclesiasticaloourtvfor  the  adju<E- 
cation  of  all  matters  of  goii^m- 
ment  of  the  congregation,  and 
discipline  of  its  members.    AH 
baptized  persons,  as  well  as  mem- 
bers in  communion,  were  sub- 
jected to  the  watch  and  discipline 
of  the  session.     Candidates  for 
admission  inta  the  church,  were 
examined  and  admitted  by  them. 
Their  discipline  was  strict, >  and 
conducted  with  great  soletepity 
and  decorum.     The  sessioniiiaet 
frequently,  either  at.  Mr.  Moor^ 
head's^  or  the  houses  "bf  the  El- 
ders, in  rotation.     It  began  with 
prayer,    by  the  Minister,    and 
closed  with  the  same  by  one 
the  Elders. 

In  1744,   the  number  of  El- 
ders   of      his     church. 


'.* 


1807.3      Msmoin  df  the  Ri^.  John  Moorhead.  393 


t#chBe»  and  the  omgregation  was 
dMded  into  twelve  districts. 
The  dutf  of  each  Elder  was  to 
^iait  and  prajr  with  the  sick«  with- 
in hia  bounds  ;  to  counsel  ad- 
viae*  and  reprovey  when  needful ; 
and  to  notify  the  session  of  the 
dreomatances  of  the  poor,  and 
^otadn'  Jor  them  some  pecuniary 


► 


^       Once  ortwice  in  the  year,  Mr. 

f  Moorhead  visited  all  the  fomilies 
ef  hia  congregation,  in  town  and 
eountry  ;  (one  of  the  Elders,  in 

-  iptattont  accompanying  him,)  for 
the  jmrpoae  of  religious  instruo- 

^    tkm^  «>,  these  occasions,  he  ad* 
k- dreaaM   the  heads  of   fionilies 
P^vhh  freedom  and  affection,  and 
'  jh^red  into  their  spiritual  state. 
^  Atechiaed  and  exhorted  the  chil- 
dren and  servants,  and  concluded 
hia vi«t  with  prayer.     In  this  last 
•olenin  act,  (which  he  always 
p^rlbnned  on  his  knees,  at  home 
k  j^  in  the  houses  of  his  people) 
I  ^■.oaed  earnestly  to  pray  for  the 
!y,  and  the  spiritual  circum- ' 
of  each  member,  as  they 
:tively  needed, 
addition  to  this  labour  of 
tinily  visitations,  he  also  con- 
vened) twice  in  the  year,  the  fam- 
iBea^  according  to  the  districts,  at 
the    meeting-house,    when     he 
•CdOTeraed  with  the  heads  of  famr 
iliea,  asking  them  questions,  on 
acme  of  the  most  important  doc? 
trices  of  the  gospel,  agreeably  to 
the  Westminster  confession  of 
^kAi    and  catechised  the  chilr 
<h€&  and  youth. 
'*     He  waa  anwearied  in  his  en- 

-  deavours  to  promote  the  Edifica- 
tion and  salvation  of  his  people. 
Hia  thoughts  and  plans  of  be- 
nevolence extended  also  to 
their  temporal  concerns.  He 
encouraged  the  industrious,  by 
Ipch    amall  pecuniary    aids  ap 


were  within  his  ability  to  bestow ; 
or  solicited  assistance  for  them. 
Virtuous  strangers  from  North 
Britain  and  Ireland,  were  sure 
to  find  a  friend  in  him.  As  a 
good  Bishop,  he  was  given  to 
hospitality.  As  a  sample  of  this 
benevolence,  allow  me  to  men- 
tion, that  it  was  his  custom,  when 
he  heard  of  ministers  from  the 
country,  who  were  strangers  in 
Boston,  at  public  houses,  to  go 
or  send  for  them,  to  come  to  his 
hospitable  roof. 

He  was  &ithfiil  and  impartial 
in  his  duty,  as  a  reprover  of  er- 
ror and  vice  in  all  U^eir  forms. 
While  he  rebuked  with  sharp* 
ness,  he  shewed  an  affectionate 
concern  for  the  offender,  and  by 
meekness  and  condescension,  la- 
boured to  reclaim  him.  With 
equal  cheerfulness,  he  visited  the 
hut  or  the  garret  of  the  poor,  and 
the  parlour  of  the  rich,  to  do 
them  good.  Some  were  offend- 
ed at  the  severity  of  his  reproofs, 
and  withdrew  from  his  society . 
to  others,  where  they  could  find 
more  indulgence.  He  was  uni- 
versally respected  by  the  good, 
and  feared  by  those  of  the  oppo- 
site character.  He  appeared  less 
ambitious  of  fame,  than  of  faith- 
fulness as  a  minister  of  Christ. 

Mr.  Moorhead  was  a  plain, 
evangelical  and  pmctical  preach- 
er. He  paid  very  little  attention 
to  the  ornaments  of  style,  in  his 
pulpit  performances.  His  dis- 
courses appeared  to  be  extempo- 
raneous. He  expounded  the 
Scriptures  in  course  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  delivered  a  sermop  in 
the  afternoon.  He  preached  the 
law  and  the  gospel,  in  their  spir- 
ituality and  purity.  He  insisted 
principally  on  the  peculiar  doc<* 
trines  of  tlie  gospelf-^the  deep 
depravity  of  human  naturt^— tbo 


396 


Life  of  Rev.  John  SergeaiU. 


\Feb. 


Divinity  of  Jesus  Christy  and  the 
efficacy  of  the  atonement— the 
special  agency  of  the  Divine 
.  Spirit  in  regeneration  ;  the  ne- 
cessity of  repentance;  of  fidth 
in  Christy  and  of  good  works. 

He  possessed  strength  of 
nindy  sprightliness  of  imagina- 
tiony  and  readiness  of  expres- 
siion ;  but  appeared  indifferent  to 
the  xhoice  of  the  most  appro* 
|Miate  phraseology.  His  manner 
was  solemn,  affectionate*  and 
pathetic.  "  His  language  and 
xnanner  were  the  index  of  his 
mind.  He  spoke  from  the  heart. 
His  tears  flowed  in  the  earnest« 
alarming)  or  persuasive  applica- 
tions of  his  sermons.  He  was 
An  ^  Israelite,  in  whom  was  no 
guile."  Such  was  the  success 
of  his  faithful  labourtp  and  the 
accession  of  foreign  Protestants, 
that  in  six  years,  after  the  found- 
ing of  the  church,  the.communi- 
cants  were  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty.  Four  times  in  the 
year,  he  celebrated  the  Lord's 
supper.  They  were  seasons  of 
real  solemnity.  On  these  occa- 
sions Mr.  Moorhead  commonly 
had  the  assistance  of  one  or  two 
of  his  brethren,  particularly  the 
Rev.  Mr.  M'Grcgore,  and  after- 
wards the  Rev.  Mr.  Chirke  of 
I>ondonderry,  end  once,  of  the 
celebrated  Mr.  Whitefield,  when 
every  heart  was  moved  by  his 
solemn  and  enraptured  perform- 
ances. On  these  occasions,  each 
Ddinister  served  stable  in  rotation. 

At  those  seasons  of  fervent 
^al  in  religion,  the  house 
could  not  contain  the  multitudes, 
ea^er  to  hear  the  words  of  eter- 
nal life.  The  doors  and  windows 
were  crowded/with  spectators. 

The  society  in  general  were 
ifespectable  for  good  morals,  in- 
dustry) sobriety,  attention  to  the 


duties  of  finmly  religion,  and  the 
government  <tnd  education  of 
their  children. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-six,  Mr. 
Moorhead  marri^  Miss  Sarah 
Parsons,  an  English  lady  of  a 
bright  genius  and  good  education. 
With  her  he  lived  happily,  many 
years  ;  and  by  her  had  several 
children.  The  only  surviving 
one,  is  the  widow  of  the  late  Cape. 
Alexander  Wilson  of  Boston. 

He  continued  the  fiuthful  pas- 
tor of  the  ciiurch  about  fbrty-tbur 
years,  and  died  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  revolutionary  war, 
and  entered  we  trust  intoVver- 
lasting  rest. 

The  children  of  the  founder^ 
of  the  church,  feeling  less  av 
tachment  than  their  &thers,  to 
the  particular  forms  of  Presbyte- 
rian church  government,  and 
finding  themselves  locally  distant 
from  those  of  the  same  denomi- 
nation, with  whom  to  associate  j*^ 
changed  the  Presbyterian,  for  tl»~ 
Congregational  form  of  goveihr 
ment,  at  the  settlement  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Belknap,  the  successor 
of  Mr.  Moorhead. 

May  the  purity  of  evangelical 
doctrines  and  manners,  be  fbrev-^* 
er  maintained  in  a  church  found- 
ed by  the  signal  direction  and 
blessing  of  Heaven  1 


LIFE    or    REV.   JOHN  SERGBAITT. 
(Continued  from  page  355.) 

BsdibEs  contending  with  the 
difikulties,  which  arose  from  the 
ignorance,  the  degradation,  the 
habits  of  the  Indians,  Mr.  Ser- 
geant met  with  obstructions  to 
his  benevolent  designs  from  an 
unexpected  quarter.  If  indig,- 
nation  ever  rises  in  the  breast  o^ 


1«>7.] 


lAjt  of  Mev.  John  Sergeant. 


S97 


a  good  maa,  he  irill  feel  indig- 
wmt  when  he  reads,  that  certain 
Dutch  traders  from  Hudson's 
fiTer,  who  had  supplied  the  In* 
dikna  with  rum  at  a  very  advanc- 
ted  price)  and  who  took  advantage 
rf  their  lolly}  when  in  a  state  of 

..  JiiCoxication>  to  make  a  good  bar- 
gain with  them,  fearing  that 
their  profit  would  be  diminished 
and  their  ^  craft  be  in  danger," 
nude  every  attempt  to  produce 
in  thdr  minds  an  aversion  to  the 
Christian  religion  and  a  suspi- 
cion of  the  design,  for  which 
a  minionary  was  sent  amongst 
theol.    But  such  conduct,  how 

I  much  soever  it  may  excite  ab- 
boarence,  is  neither  surprising 

*  jior  uncommon.  When  men 
prefer  the  acquisition  of  wealth 
Id  a  good  conscience,  we  must 

I  mppose  tliat  they  will  overlook 
every  consideration  of  humanity 

^  and  benevolence  ;  and  how  ma- 
ty do  we  now  observe,  who  op- 
the  progress  of  the  gospel, 
not  exactly  in  the  manner  a- 
by  the  Dutch  traders,  yet 
bf  refusing  to  obey  it,  by  their 
pernicious  examples,  and  by  cast- 
iag  contempt  upon  the  righteous? 
Mr.  Sergeant,  however,  was  so 
happy  as  to  convince  the  Indians 
of  the  design  of  the  traders,  and 
thus  counteracted  the  insinua- 
tions of  those,  whose  gain  wa9 
their  godiinesa, 

'  In  December,  agreeably  to  his 
tanmise  when  he  left  New  Ha- 
ven, he  returned  to  the  college 
to  rema^  until  commencement 
with  the  class,  which  had  been 
committed  to  his  care.  Ha  took 
%ith  him  two  Indian  boys,  the 
sons  of  the  Captain  and  Lieuten- 
ant, and  left  in  his  school  at  Hou- 
nlonip  Mr.  Timothy  Wood- 
^Vidge  of  Springfield,   who  was 

V.Wy  ienlceable  in  promoting 


the  objects  of  the  mission.  The 
number  of  scholars  had  now  in-< 
creased  to  twenty-five,  and  the 
opinion  which  Mr.  Sergeant  had 
formed  of  the  capacity  of  his 
tawney  pupils,  wiU  be  seen  in 
the  following  extract  from  a  let* 
ter  address^  to  Adam  Win- 
throp,  Esq.  Secretary  of  the 
board  of  Commissioners.  ^^  If  I 
do  not  judge  amiss,  the  Indian 
children  excel  the  generality  of 
ours  in  pregnancy  of  parts  and 
good  humour.  I  am  sure  that  I 
could  net  have  found  an  English 
school  any  where,  that  would 
have  pleased  me  so  much."  He 
proceeds  to  say,  ^  Capt.  Kunka- 
piot  is  an  excellent  man,  and  I  do 
believe  has  the  true  spirit  of 
Christianity  in  him.  He  knows 
a  great  daaf,  and  by  the  character 
all  his  acquaintance  give  of  him, 
his  conduct  is  unexceptionable." 
While  at  New  Haven,  he  was 
not  unmindful  of  his  Housatonic 
friends,  but  sent  them  several 
letters ;  in  one  of  which  he  tells 
them,  ^'  you  are  always  in  my 
heart,  and  I  cease  not  every  day 
to  pray  to  God  for  you.  We  are 
all  sinners,  and  deserve  to  be  pun- 
ished ;  but  Christ  took  upon  him- 
self the  punishment  due  to  us. 
They  cannot  be  your  friends, 
that  try  to  discaaiage  you.  They 
only  endeavour  to  keep  you  in 
ignorance,  that  they  may  be  un-. 
der  better  advantage  to  cheat 
you.  Knowledge  is  ceilainly 
good.  It  is  to  the  mind  what 
light  is  to  the  eye.  You  would 
think  them  your  greatest  ene- 
mies, that  should  endeavour  to 
put  out  your  eyes  ;  especially  if 
you  were  travelling  a  difticult 
road.  This  world  is  like  a  thick, 
and  entangled  wilderness ;  and 
why  should  not  you,  as  well  as 
other,  peoplci  enjoy  the  b^efit  of 


398 


Ltfe  of  Rev.  Jolin  Sargecm^ 


[jRr*. 


the  light  ?  Truth  is  moi'e  pre- 
cious, than  the  light  of  the  suq. 
Don'i  sufTer  your  enemies  to  im- 
pose upon  you." 

In  January,  1735,  deputies 
from  the  several  clans,  which 
constituted  the  tribe  of  River  In« 
dans,  met  in  council  at  Housa- 
tonic,  to  see  whether  they  would 

3»prove  the  conduct"* of  their 
ousatonic  brethren  in  consent- 
ing to  be  taught  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. On  the  result  of  their 
deliberation  every  thing  relative 
to  the  mission  depended.  The 
Bev.  Mr.  Williams  and  Mr. Hop* 
kins  of  Springfield  were  there- 
fore present.  They  found  near- 
ly two  hundred  Indians  assem- 
bled>  and  among  them  Corlair^ 
the  chief  sachem  of  the  whole 
nation.  Mr.  Williams  preached 
to  '^  one  of  the  gravest  and  most 
attentive  auditories,"  that  he  ever 
addressed ;  and  after  repeated 
conferences  the  proceedings  at 
Housatonic  received  the  approba- 
tion of  the  council.  They  desir- 
ed Mr.  Woodbridge  to  continue 
in  the  school,and  expressed  a  \vish 
that  Mr.  Sergeant  would  return. 
After  business  was  finished,  a 
"  frolic"  followed  of  course. 
**  Their  dancings  (says  Mr.  S.)  is 
a  most  laborious  exercise.  They 
dance  round  a  hot  fire,  till  they 
are  almost  ready  to  faint, 
and  are  wet  with  sweat ;  and 
then  run  out,  and  stripping 
themselves  naked,  expose  their 
bodies  to  the  cold  air,  and  roll 
in  the  snow  till  they  are  cold, 
and  then  return  to  their  danciujij 
again.  They  repeat  this  lour  or 
five  times  in  a  night,  concluding 
with  excessive  drinkinj];.  When 
they  arc  drunk,  they  often  fall 
asleep  in  the  open  air,  perhaps 
buried  in  snow." 

In  May,  Mr.  S,  made  a  shor^ 


visit  to  the  Indians,  and  in  Ju!^ 
left  New  Haven  intending  to  pass 
tlie  remainder  of  his  life  at  Hou- 
Sfitonic.  As  he  found  some  of 
tbe  Indians  desirous  of  baptism^ 
it  was  necessary  that  he  should 
be  ordained  in  order  to  adminis- 
ter that  rite.  Accordingly  he 
ivas  in  August  solemnly  set 
apart  to  the  service  of  the  gos- 
pel. The  ordination  was  per-  * 
'  formed  at  Deerfield,  under  cir- 
cumstances calculated  to  add  re- 
spectability to  tlie  mission.  It 
took  place  by  the  direction  of 
Gov.  Belcher,  at  a  time  when  he 
was  in  that  town,  with  a  Ivge 
committee  of  the  Council  and 
House  of  Representatives,  hold- 
ing a  treaty  with  several  of  the 
Indian  tribes.  The  Rev.  Mr^ 
Appleton  of  Cambridge  preach- 
ed the  sermon,  in  the  pre&ceto 
which  he  observes  that  *'  many 
of  tlie  Indians  were  grave  spec- 
tators of  the  solemnity,  and  the 
Housatonic  Indians  sat  by  them- 
^elve^  and  attended  tliroughout 
the  whole  service  with  great  se- 
riousness ;  and  wef  e  much  pleas- 
ed to  see  one,  whom  they  had 
such  a  love  for,  so  solemnly  sepa- 
rated to  the  service  of  their  souls." 
Very  soon  after  Mr,  S.  had 
returned  to  the  scene  of  his  la- 
bours, he  ^baptized  the  captain 
and  lieutenant  with  their  iami- 
lies,  first  untoldmg  to  them  the 
nature  of  the  rite  and  *'  discours- 
ing upon  all  the  more  important 
points  of  belief  and  practice  in  the 
Christian  religion."  "  The  lieu- 
tenant," he  says  in  his=  journal, 
*'  is  a  clear  ^icaded^i^mart  many  of  a 
deep  reach  and  pleasant  humouri 
aiid  is  one  of  the  best  speakers 
we  hear  ;  is  free  in  conversation, 
and  talks  excellently  well.  He 
ha^  entirely  left  off  drinking  ti^ 
excess,  and  declaims  against  it  ^ 


1607»3.         '  L^  of  Mev.  Jchn  Sergeam. 


390 


•hcwa  great  compastton  towards 
the  rest  of  the  iDdians,  and  seems 
heartily  to  lament  their  misera- 
hle  condition  ;  wishes  they  were 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
gospel ;  is  himself  thoroughly 
'  cooYinced  of  the  truth  ;  and  his 
knowledge  does  not  puff,  him 
up." 

Mr.  Sergeant's  auditory    on 

the  Sabbath  gradually  incfeased  ; 

he  was  heard  very  attentively -by 

'strangers,  who  happened  to  be 

.    present,  and  such  favourable  im- 

^  pression  was  made  upon  their 
'mindS)  that  some  of  them  sent 
thejpr  children  to  the  school,  and 
a  few  &milies  were  induced  to 
Tetide  permanently  with  their 
Vrethren  at  Housatonic.  In  a 
few  months  after  his  ordination, 
he  half  baptized  about  forty  per- 

L     BODS,    adults  and   children,  and 

f    tbere  was  the  same  number  of 

scholars  in  the  schooL     He  was 

cheered  with  mueh  greater  suc- 

•  .^Kss,  than  he  could  anticipate  in 

ID  short  a  time.    He  beheld  the 

^  l^fpff  tdwtUing  peaceably  with  the 
mmhj  and  the  Hon  eating  9traw 
Hke  the  ox»  The  interest,  which 
good  men  at  a  disunce  took  in 
Us  labours,  will  be  seen  in  the 
ibllowing  extracts  from  letters 
addressed  to  him. 

Dr.  Colman  of  Boston  says,  in 
a  letter  dated  Nov.  18,  1735, 
"^It  is  not  easy  to  tell  you,  hbw 
nucb  we  have  rejoiced  here  in 
jfour  ordination  to  the  good  and 
gffeKt  work,  into  which  you  have 
'entered.  May  the  consolations 
tf  God  ^jftesh  and  enlarge  your 
'  aonl  litfhi  time  to  time,  in  all 
your  self-denials  for  tlie  SUie  of 
his  name,  and  of  the  dear  souls, 
fer  whom  you  are  labouring.     I 

Eve  some  account  to  the  excel- 
nt  Dr«  Watts,  of  London,  of  the 
flrafigc  disposition  of  the  Housa- 


tonic tribe  to  receive  the  gospel, 
and  of  the  good  Spirit  on  you  to 
leave  the  college  and  go  among 
them.  He  answers  me,  that  he 
is  always  looking  out  to  this 
quarter  of  the  world  for  such  ap- 
pearances. May  Jeeme^  says  he* 
the  head  of  the  church  and  of  na^ 
tionsj  attend  your  young  mitaionr 
ary  vfith  extraordinary  asaiafanee^ 
and  Muecesa,  Methinka  I  love 
himj  u/ion  your  refiorty  for  hU 
courage  and  zeal.  Let  your  heart* 
dear  Sir,  be  encouraged,  and  your 
hands  strengthened  by  the  love 
and  prayers  of  men  of  God  at 
such  a  distance  from  you.  They 
hear  of  you,  and  rejoice  and  bless, 
of  whom  you  neither  hear  nor 
think." 

Governor  Belcher  writes  in  a 
manner,  which  impresses  one 
with  the  belief  of  his  own  undis- 
sembled  piety  and  regard  to  the 
truth  ;  *'  Set  before  you  the  ex- 
ample of  the  great  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles  for  your  imitation,  that 
you  may  approve  yourself  a  choaen 
veaael  unto  Christ,  to  bear  hia 
name  to  those,  that  are  fieriahing 
for  lack  ofviaion.  And  may  you, 
Sir,  be  honoured  of  God  by  being 
made  an  instrument  of  taking 
the  scales  from  their  eyes.  May 
you  be  wise  to  win  their  soulsj 
and  be  able  to  say  to  them.  In 
Chriat  Jeau*  ha^  I  begotten  you 
through  the  goefiel.  For  these 
things  will  1  bow  my  knees,  and 
lift  up  my  heart  to  Him,  with 
whom  ia  the  reaidue  of  the  S/iir- 
it," 

Rev.  Mr.  Appleton,  of  Cam- 
bridge, expresses  himself  thus ; 
"Give  my  hearty  respects  to 
Mr.  Woodbridge.  I  heartily 
commend  you  both  to  the  grace 
of  God,  earnestly  praying,  that 
the  great  Lord  of  the  harveat^ 
who  has  sent  you  forth|  wouhl 


'      4 


400 


Sktek  of  fmBam  Batet,  JD.  0.  ^FeA. 


^ontintie  to  nrengthen  ytmr  hdtuh 
«nd  fncour&ge  your  hemrt  by  in^ 
trea*in%  the.firuit  fffymtr  iabour*  g 
^  and  that  these  poor,  neglectec^ 
perishing  people  may  be  your 
/oy  for  the  pretent,  and  your 
aroftni  in  the  day  of  Ckrisi*»  «^- 

Some  parts  of  Mr.  Sergeant's 
•nswer  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Colman 
may  not  be  unacceptable  to  the 
reader.  ^  Next  to  the  blesung 
of  God  on  my  endearourst  the 
prayers  and  good  wishes  of  men 
of  God  yield  me  the  greatest  sat- 
isfaction.  In  their  favour  I  seem 
to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  society 
in  the  deepest  solitude.  I  wish  I 
were  wortivy  of  tlie  love  of  so  ex- 
cellent a  man  as  Dr.  Watts , 
whom  all  love  and  admire.  And 
if  I  may  be  thought  in  any  meas- 
ure to  deserve  the  good  opinion 
of  my  fellow  men^  it  is  not  a  lit- 
tle owing  to  the  Doctor's  inge- 
nious writings)  which  have  the 
force  to  charm  the  mind  to  the 
love  of  virtue  and  piety,  and  to 
infuse  hii  own  spirit  into  his 
readers. 

"  Those  who  have  been  bap* 
tizedy  have  behaved  very  well, 
though  they  have  several  times 
been  tempted  to  exceed  the  rules 
of  temperance  by  the  offers  of 
strong  drink,  which  used  to  be 
their  beloved  destruction.  They 
'  seemed  to  be  surprised  with  the 
change  they  find  in  themselves, 
expressing  the  difference  be- 
tween their  former  state  and  the 
present,  by  infancy  and  man- 
hood, dreaming  and  being  awake, 
darkness  and  light,  and  the  like 
metaphors.  I  pray  God,  t/ir  day 
9tar  that  seems  to  be  arisen  m 
their  hearts^  may  shine  more  and 
more  to  the  fierfect  day** 

(To  be  oontlnued.) 


SKSTCB      OV     HSV.    WILLIAM 
BATSS,  D.  D. 

Introductory  Remark: 
Messrs.  Editorsy 

If  the  character  of  that  l>ody 
of  men,  of  which  the  first  settlers 
of   New  Ehgland    were  a  part, 
were  more  generally  known  at 
the  present  day,   the   cause  of 
truth  might  be  better   secured 
against  the  injurious  impressioii 
ol  epithets,  which  had  their  ori- 
gio  in  prejudice  and  party  spirit 
During  Che  reign  of  the  Stewarts, 
the  high  church  party,  headed  by 
archbishop  Laud,   Sheldon,  and 
other  tyrannical  prelates,  brand- 
ed all  Protestants,  whose  con- 
sciences resisted  their  unscrip- 
tural  impositions,  with  the  iron- 
ical epithet    of    Puritans^    and 
PrecUians.     Sometimes  indeedf 
from  their  attachment  to  civil 
liberty,  they  were  charged  with 
sedition  and  rebellion.    But  their 
common  appellation   was  Puri^ 
tans  ;  an  epithet,  intended  to  de- 
note no  difference  in  the  doctrinal 
articles  of    their  fiuth    (for  in 
these   both   parties  agreed)  but 
that  the  Nonconformists  or  Dis> 
senters  were  a  set  of  weak,  nar- 
row, ignorant  and  superstitious 
fanatics,  who  through  pride  and 
obstinacy  opposed  the   govern- 
ment and  ceremonies  of  the  es- 
tablishment,   and  the  subscrip- 
tions required  by  law.  The  same 
epithet  is  still  retained  and  appli- 
ed by  some,  as  a  term  of  oppro- 
brious distinction  ;    but    not  so 
much>   to    designate  Dissenters 
from     the    ceremonies    of     the 
church,  as  adherents  to  its  i/oc- 
trinrs.     This   application  of  the 
term  may  be  well  calculated  U^ 
atigmatize  the  commonly  receiv* 


1807.]^        SUttchof  fFiUiam  Bates,  D.  D. 


401 


#d  fidtb  of  the  reformed  church- 
es I  but  it  is  such  a  perversion, 
as  would  have  excited  the  resent- 
ment of  Laud  himself.  In  de- 
nominating those  Puritans^  who 
refused  compliance  with  theiir 
arintrary  requisition,  EfdacotitUr 
iofu  had  no  reference  to  doctrin- 
al articles  of  faith  ;  nor  the  least 
siispiciooi  that  by  so  doing  they 
shotki  in  process  of  time  sub* 
ject  those  articles  to  the  stigma 
of  being  the;  creed  of  weak  and 

^  ignorant  bigots  only,  uid  not  of 

^  IHen  of  enlarged  and  enlightened. 
Itfiderstandings.  Every  dissent* 
cr  from  the  worship  and  ceremo- 
wet  of  the  church  of  England  is 

'     in  reality  a  Puritan  in  the  tech- ' 
nical    sense  .  of  the  tenu.     No 
lioiiest  and  well  informed  Dia* 
■enter,  therefore,  can  feel  him- 

I  lalf  at  liberty  to  apply  this  op- 
probrious term  in  such  a  con- 
seuon,  as  to  bring  the  doctrines 
of  grace  into  disrepute.  Of  this 
•  tSkct  indeed  there  would  be  no 
4liiger,  if  the  character  of  the 
Farhans  had  not  been  grossly 
misrepresented.  To  remedy 
this  evil,  in  part  at  least,  as  well 
« to  gratify  and  improve  your 
acrious  and  pious  readers,  be 
pimed  to  insert  in  your  very 
vaefol  publication  a  few  extracts 
from  the  lives  of  some  Puritan 
ministers.  With  the  same  vieWy 
and  as  a  natural  introduction  to 
the  extracts,  the  following  testi-  • 
aioDy  is .  piroposed  for  previous 
inacrtion  ;  being  the  opinion  of 
a  man  dis^guished  by  erudition 

*  and  stretch  of  mind,  but  cer- 
tainly not  inSuenced  by  partiali- 
ty to.  the  faVburite  doctrines  of 
the  Nonconformists. 

Extract /ram  the  character  of^he  eject- 
ed noMmforfniit  nunisterst  by  Dr, 
JoHif  Taylor,  of  Noraich. 

**  Tljp  principles  and  worship 
Vol.  II.  No.  9.  D  D  ^ 


of  Dissenters  are  not  formed 
upon  such  slight  •  foundation,  as 
the  unlearned  and  thoughtless 
may  imagine.  They  were  thor- 
oughly considered,  and  judicious- 
ly reduced  to  the  standard  of 
Scripture,  and  the  writings  of  an- 
tiquity, by  a  great  number  of 
men  of  learnings  and  integrity,  I 
mean  the  Barthpiomew  divines^ 
or  the  ministers  ejected  in  the 
year  1662;  nen  prepared  to 
lose  all,  and  to  suffer  martyrdom 
itself,  and  who  actually  resigned 
their  livings  (which  with  most  of 
them  were,  under  God,  all  that 
they  and  their  &milies  had  to 
subsist  upon)  rather  than  sin 
against  God,  and  desert  the  cause 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty  ; 
which,  together  with  serious  re- 
ligion, would,  I  am  persuaded, 
have  sunk  to  a  very  low  ebb  in 
the  nation,  had  it  not  been  for 
the  bold  and  noble  stand,  these 
worthies  made  against  imposi- 
tion upon  conscience,  profane- 
ness,  and  arbitrary  power.  They 
had  the  best  education^  England 
could  afford ;  most  of  them  were 
excellent  echolarsy  judicious  di* 
vincsj  pious,  fieuthful,  and  labori- 
ous ministers  ;  of  great  zeal  for 
God  and  religion;  undaunted 
and  courageous  in  their  Master's 
work ;  keeping  close  to  their 
j>eople  in  the  worst  times  ;  dili- 
gent in  their  studies  ;  solid,  af- 
iectionate,  powerful,  lively,  a- 
wakening  preachers  ;  aiming  at 
the  advancement  of  real,  vital  re- 
ligion in  the  hearts  and. lives  of 
men,  which,  it  cannot  be  denied, 
flourished  greatly  wherever  they 
could  influence.  Particularly 
they  were  men  of  great  devotion 
and  eminent  abilities  in  firayer^ 
uttered,  as  God  enabled  them, 
from  the  abundance  of  their 
heart%«nd  affections ;  menofdi- 


402 


Sketch  of  JFUliam  Sates,  D.  Hk.        S^^- 


vine  eloquence  in  pleading  at  the 
throne  of    grace  ;    raising  and 
melting  the  affections  of  their 
hearers,  and  being  happily  instru- 
mental in  transfusing  into  their 
souls  the  same  spirit  and  heaven- 
ly gift.  And  this  was  the  ground 
of  all  their  other  qiyKficationir ; 
the3r  were  excellent  men,  becaose 
excellent,  'instant  and  fervent  m 
prayer.     Such  M*cre  the  fathen^ 
the  first  formers  of  the  Di'ssmtrng 
interefit.     Those  who  knew  them 
not,  might  despise  them  ;    but 
/    your  forefathers^  wiser  and  less 
prejudiced,  esteemed  them  high- 
ly in  fove  for  their  works's  sake. 
.The   presence  and  blessmg  of 
God  appeared  in  their  assem- 
blies, and  attended  their  labours. 
'^Lrt  my  aonlforrver  b^  vdih  the 
90uU  c»f  thc^e  men!** 

To  this  may  be  added  the  tes- 
timony of  the  great  Mr.  Locke^ 
who  was  weH  acquainted  with 
several  of  them.  Speaking  of 
the  Mt  of  unifoitnity  he  says, 
"  That  Bartholomew  Day  waa 
fatal  to  our  church  and  reHj^on^ 
by  throwng'  out  a  very  threat 
number  of  woRxer,  lcarned, 
PIOUS,  and  orthodox  <//- 
vinea^  v\"ho  could  not  come 
up  to  this,  and  other  things  in 
that  act." 

SKETCH  of  WILLIAM  BATES,  D.D* 

Dr.  Bates  was  born  in  1625.  • 
lie  was  educated  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  where  he  took 
the  degree  of  B.  A.  1647,  and  of 
D.  D.  1060.  His  gleeful  mien 
and  comely  person  were  adapted 
to  command  respect  in  that  pub- 
lic station,  for  which  Providence 
designed  him.  His  concern  lay 
not  only  with  mean  men  ;  he  was 
to  stand  before  kingB,  It  is  well 
known  in  what  relation  he  stood 


to  onc)*  9A  long  as  wat.co&Teiiieot 
for  certain  'purposes ;;  and  how 
frequent  occasion  he  had  of  ap- 
pearing (nerer  unacccptably)  be- 
fore anolher.t     His  grave  and 
amiable  aspect  commanded  both, 
reverence  and  k>ve.    A  constant 
serenity  veigned  in  bis  counte- 
nance ;  a  visible  sign  of  the  di- 
vine calm  in  his  breast.     His 
natural  endowments  weve  dlUch 
b^^ipnd  the  common  rate.    Hia 
apprehension    was    quick    and 
clear;     his    reasoning    fiiculty 
acute  and  ready  ;  his  judgment 
penetfating  and  solid;    his  wit 
never  light  or  vain,  though  fa- 
cetious and  pleasant.    His  mem- 
ory was  admirable ;  nor  was  it 
impaii^  to  the.laat.    He  deliv- 
ered   his    sermons    memorker^ 
which,  as  he  said)  he  continued 
to  do,  when  in  years,  partly  to 
teach  somC)  who  were  younger, 
to  preach  without  natea.     He 
was  reputed  one  of  the  best  ora- 
tors of  %he  age.    His  voice  was 
charming ;.  his  language  always 
elegant ;  his  style  inimitably  po- 
lite, yet  easy,  and  to  himself  the 
most  natural. 

His  learning  was  a  vast  treas- 
ure, and  his  knowledge  of  books 
so  extensive,  that  one  of  the 
brightest  ornamentaof  the  estab- 
lishment said,  ^^  were  he  to  col- 
lect a  library,  he  would  as  soon 
consult  Dr.  Bates,  as  any  roan  he 
knew."  He  was  well  versed  in 
the  politer  parts  of.  learning, 
which  rendered  his  conversatio 
highly  entertaining  tip  the  mo 


*  Charles  II.  to  wham  he  was  chap 
lain.       I  ■ 

1  Kipg  William  III.   To  who« 
at  his  accession  to  the  throne,  he  pre 
sentcd  the  congratulatory  address  '^ 
the   dlfflentin^  ministers.      He   t_ 
presented  their  address  of  condolenc 
on  the  death  of  the  Queen. 


1807 J.  Sketekof  mmam  Bates,  D.  D.  403 

I  jntcnigenl  part  of  mankiDcl,  tuwl     capacity  could  bear  hU  tnost  h- 


avcied 


discourses  wiihout  great 
adTantBgc,  or  great  negligence. 
To  place  religion  in  a  morose 
sourness  was  far  from  his  pracr 
ticc.  judgmenti  and  temper. 
Bui  his  mind  was  most  iment  on 
di^nne  things;  and  his  discourse 
on  other  subjects  ifas  Interwoven 
T.'ith  religion,  and  centered  in  it; 
iai  and 


\: 

L  his  company  was  much 
I  by  persons  of  quality.  He  was 
I  bonoured  with  the  IHendship  of 
,  the  Lord-keeper  Bnrf^-irnrn.  The 
I  l^ord  Chanceller  f'inc/t,  and  the 
'  ^earl  of  J^oiiing/iam  had  a  partic- 
I  ^Ular  reap*  cl  (<ir  him.  Arcbbish- 
I  ,«^  TUloiaon  held  htqi  im  high  es- 
I  ,tcein,  and  nsaiotained  an  inlima- 
,  cy  with  him  to  the  end  of  his  life.  cspecialK  •••m 
1^  If  interest  would  have  i«duced  essential  lo  it.  ■*  i  ncier  Knew 
P  •hho  lo  conformity,  he  could  not  any  one  {say*  Mr.  Howe)  moPc 
Ljbare  wanted  a  temptation.  He  (i-cqiicnt  or  affectionate  in  the 
vtnight  have  had  any  bishopric  in  admiration  of  divine  gracci  upon 
[  Abe  kingdom,  if  he  would  have  all  occasions,  thm  he  was,  as 
I  deserted  his  cause.  His  intcgri-*  none  had  a  deeper  sense, of  the 
I  ly,  modesly,  and  peaceable  tem-  imfiutenee  and  defiravitif  of  Jiu- 
r  per  are  conspicuotis  in  the  close  man  nature.  Into  what  trana- 
I  of  his  farevcl  sermon,  Aug.  17,  ports^f  admiration  of  the  love 
1662,  (the  Sabbath  preceding  the     of  God  have    I  seen  him  break 

IRcneral  ejecimenf  of  the  dissent-  forth  ;  How  easy  a  step  did  he 
trig  clergy  by  the  act  of  unj/brni-  make  it  from  ewlh  to  heaven' 
'ity) — "  1  knoT  ycu  expect  me 
I  to  say  something  as  to  my  non- 
[  conformity.  I  sha'l  only  say 
I  thus  much  ;  k  is  neither  lancy, 
k  &ctJon,  nor  humour,  that  makes 
,  toe  not  comply  ;  but  merely  tb« 
,  fear  of  offcddtng  God.  And  if, 
I  after  the  best  means  used  for  iny 
\  lUuminution  -,  as  prayer  to  God, 
I  iiiscourse,  and  study,  1  am  not 
'  able  to  be  satisfied  concerning 
c  lawfulness  of  what  la  requir- 
ed, it  he  my  unbappiness  to  be 
I  error,  surely  men  will  huj-e 
ion  lo  be  angry  with  me 
D  this  world,  and  I  Iwpc  God 
V  *U1  pardon  me  in  the  next." 
I  '  His  piety  was  vi;ry  conspicu- 
ipOA,  and  his  private  conversation 
L  jM)  instructive  and  quickening,  in 
'  reference  lo  religion  and  godli- 
I    kcss,   that  no  man   of  ordinary 


hat  flights  <jf  thought  and 
affection  was  he  wont  to  speak  c^ 
the  heavenly  state  I  Even  like  a 
man  more  akin  to  the  ether 
world  than  this." 

He  was  ejected  frnm  St.  Dun- 
stan's  in  the  west,  London.  He 
was^nany  ycaxs  one  of  the  Tues- 
day lecturers  at  Salter's  hall, 
where  he  preached  to  a  thronged 
assembly.  In  tbejattcr  purt  of 
life  be  exercised  his  ministry  st 
Hackney  with  great  success. 
Jfe  died  in  1699,  aged  74.  Mr. 
Howe's  funeral  sennon  for  him 
(founded  on  John  Ki.  16.  Lei  u* 
alto  g-Ot  and  die  Kiih  him)  contains 
a  most  passionate  lamentation 
over  him,  in  a  strength  of  lan- 
guage characteristic  of  that  great 
writtr. 

Ohtob. 


Survey  ofCfmreru*. 

Belfgiouis  Communitationff. 

GPKVKT  or  NEW  zkgland  to  an  enlightened  conclusion  on 
CHURCHEi.  this  Bubjccli  it  U  necessary  to 
consider,  that  the  perfeclioB 
(Continued  Irom  p.  SG^O  of  the  Scrlpiurea  coi)5ists  in  their 
being  completely  adapted  to  the 
Ahotbbk  argument  against  ends,  for  which  they  were  in- 
eimfeniaia  of  faith  will  now  be  tended.  Their  perfect  ion  muit 
mvesti^ted,  not  be  made  to  consist  in  the  tit- 
Objection  II.  Cm/etaioni  of  most  degree  of  any  one  qtialily, 
j(&i/A  are  ineoruistrni  viiik  ihf  ab-  ur  in  llieir  bein^  fitted  lo  any 
aoiultflerfec'irm  and  tufficiency  qf  one  particular  purpose  ;  but  in 
the  Holy  Scrifilarei.  Jl  U  in  the  the  adapledness  ol"  the  whole  to 
int/Urfd  writingK  onhj  that  tiir  can  «ihe  complex  design  ot  revelation. 
hf  *ure  10  find  ihr  genuine  doc-  That  complex  design  is  to  fur- 
trinet  t^  C/irinio'iiiy  rxprctird  ni%h  mankind  with  a  urux-rrial 
with  fiernfiieuily  and  a  Jutl  rjr-  rule  af  faith  and /iracricr.  Such 
tent.  Ml  fi/iraien  can  be  lo  virll  a  design  requires  fuinet»,  and 
adafitrd  lo  the  nature  of  divine  pertfiiridty.  There  is  ft  perfect 
Ihrngn,  or  to  we/l  ctUcutaird  lo  fulness  in  the  Scriptures,  if  they 
fireterve  the  purity  q/"  rrtigion,  reveal  all  that  is  neccBsar^  for  us 
•«  iMo»e  which  the  Holy  Ghoti  haa  in  the  present  slate.  And  as  to 
9ttn  fit  to  u*e.  And,  ihrrtfare,  their  perspicuity,  it  is  stifKcient 
ereetUy  toMitiiitg  <if  vorda  of  to  answer  all  the  cavils  of  infidels, 
man'*  imadom,  are  a  great  diare-  if  ihcy  reveal  necessary  truths 
»pett  to  thetaeredwri/ingi,  and  with  such  plainness,  that  ptrrseos 
on  t^ont  to  the  diviiu-  Spirit  of  every  capacity  may  attain  the 
mMeh  intfiired  them.  ~1t  i/ie  aume  knowledge  of  lliem,  by  a  dili- 
time  they  *Aow  a  ftresumfiiuiua  gcnl  and  pious  use  of  ap- 
eonfidence  in  man,  at  if  he  could  pointed  means.  The  perfectioa 
deviae  more  -firofier  exftreaaioiu,  of  the  Scriptures  dQes  not  imply) 
than  ihote  i>f  Scripture  ;  or  a*  if  that  divine  truth  is  always  ex- 
the  purity  of  faith  could  be  better  pressed  in  the  most  pbvious  man-^ 
maintained  by  human  inveniiont,  ner,  or  that  plainer  expressioDS 
than  btf  a  tleadi/  adherence  lo  our  could  not  possibly  be  used  ;  bat 
itifatUbU  aiandard.  In  short,  that  it  is  expressed  90  plainly, 
eonfetaiona  are  an  evident  en-  that  every  devout  inquirer  may 
croachment  upon  the  authority  qf  understand  it,  as  fiir'as  Cod  sees 
the  Bible,  and  lead  men  lo  neglrel  to  be  necessary.  The  perspicuvi 
'  iia  holy  eontentt,  and  thua  lend  10  ty  of  Scripture,  it  must  be  re< 
undermine  the  faunttation  of  reli'.  menibered,  is  calculated  for  diti- 
gion.  gence,  and  not  for  sloth.  Though 
Th(s  objection, which  is  almost  the  necessary   truths   of  revels. 


the  only  one    that  remains  to  be  tion  may  be  easriy  understood  by 

considered,  claims  for  its  support  the  attentive  and  impartial  mim^ 

the  jierfection   of  Ike   Scriplurea.  they   may  be    greatly  miuppre- 

Now  ID  order  that  we  may  come  hended  by  a  mind  biassed  with 


Survey  of  Churcfus. 


MiS 


prejudicci  puffed  up  «*itli  pride, 
clouded  b^  any  evil  passion, 
made  lo  ap- 
pear that  confessidDs  of  faith,  in 
their  nature  and  desif;n.  are  by 
no  means  incompatible  nith  the 
perfection  of  Scripture,  the  ob- 
jection, stated  above,  will  lose  its 

Let  it,  then,  be  constantly  kept 

ID   tnind,  that  creeds  are  to  be 

considered  neither  as  a  substitute 

for  Scripture, nor  supplementary 

^  to  it,  nor  as  a  rule,  conformably 

U>    which  Scripture  ought  to  be 

ineaBured  and  understood  by  the 

people,   nor  in  any  decree  as  a 

Btaudard  of  truth  and  falsehood  in 

matters  of  religion.     So  thai  the 

|i     question   before  us  is   preciady 

I     tiiis  ;     vihfther     creeds     mau    be 

I     tiramn  tifi  in  any  taordt,   bul  ihoMc 

t    ttfStrifiiure,  not  aa  rulen  of  ftdlhj 

I     iut  a*  declaraiionn  of  our  oain  nertr 

titaentt,  and  means  qf  diacovMng 

ihe  tentimenli  afaihers. 

In  order  to  show  the  proprie- 
ty and  necessity  of  creeds,  fram- 
ed and  used  in  this  manner,  it  is 
anfficient  to   prove,  that  we  can- 
not make  a  satisfactory  declara- 
''      lion  of  our  oyvn  sentiments,  or  a 
}     clear  discovery  of  the  sentiments 
of  others,  so  long  as  We  confine 
ourselves  to   the    precise  words 
r     tnd    expressions    of    holy    writ. 
W  3'he  reason  of  this  may  soon  ap- 
pear.    But  whatever  Ihe  reason, 
the  fact  is  plain. 
Take  a  particular  tent.     Two 
^   persons  may  subscribe  it,  and  yet 
contradict  one  another  with  res- 
pect to  the  very  article   which  it 
'coatains.     A  Socinian  will  readi- 
ly assent    to  any     passages  of 
Scripture,  which   assert  the  di- 
tiniiy  of  Christ;  and  :it  the  same 
lime  we  know  that,  according  to 
■   gloss  which  he    puts  upon 
,  tlief  represent  Christ  as 


a  mere  man.  Two  men  may 
subscribe  certain  passages  of 
Paul's  writing*,  when  from  those 
very  passages  they  derive  differ* 
ent  and  irrcconcileabte  dociriDes. 
Whence  it  clearly  follows,  that, 
in  the  present  atute  of  things,  a 
person's  otvning  bis  belief  of  tha. 
Scriptures,  and  RSaenting  to  par- 
ticular passages  is  not,  in  itself^ 
the  least  proof  of  the  sentiments 
he  embraces- 

This  fact  is  easily  accounted 
for.  It  ought  to  be  most  thank- 
fully ackno«ledge4>  ^»t  ^^^  ■>* 
cred  oracles  arc  adorned  with  a 
noble  simplicity,  and,  considered 
in  themselves,  are  free  from  arr 
tifice  and  ambiguity.  They  are 
an  open,  plain,  and  impartial  re 
presentation  of  the  doctrines  con^ 
tained  in  then)  ;  so  that,  without 
any  additio|i  or  explicatioQ,  they 
may  be  truti^,  though  not  fierfect- 
ly  understood  by  al),  who  sincere* 
ly  apply  their  minds  to  the  dis- 
covery of  divfne  truth.  And 
whenever  we  speak  of  the  plain- 
ness  and  penpicuity  of  Scripture 
phrases,  we  me^n  to  consider 
them,  as  they  lie  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  as  liiey'are  expresi 
sions  of  God's  mind  to  his  crea* 
tures.  But  the  words  and  phra- 
ses of  Scripture  have,  by  onc^ 
party  or  another,  been  greatly 
perverted  fi-om  their  true  sense.  ■ 
People  ascribe  different  mean-, 
ings  to  tliem,  and  whenever  they 
use  Ihem,  intend  to  express  dif^ 
ferent  notions.  -**  Ihey  are  ated 
and  unders/ood  6y  mantiiid,  tliry 
are  qf  an  ambiguou*  and  ind^-lerr 
winale  tignijication.  Hence  it  is 
plain,  they  are  not  clear  expresT  , 
sions  of  a  peiwin's  faith,  even  a« 
to  the  most  essential  articles  ef 
Christianity.  If  churches*  fully 
persuaded  that  certain  prevailing 
ecntimeDts  i      ' 


406 


Survey  of  Ckurthes. 


irei. 


Ihe  gos^j  were  about  to  judge 
of  the  qualifications  of  a  ministery 
|they  could  obti^n  do  definite  idea 
X>f  his  opinionsf  merely  from  his 
assent  to  scripture  phrases.  As 
circuinstances  are^  it  is  absolute- 
ly impos^ble,  by  the  use  of 
JKripture  phrases  only  t  to  declare 
our  ftdth  to  others.  This  is  not 
^charging  any  imperfection  ^pon 
the  word  of  God.  ¥ux  confes- 
.^ionsof  faith,  strictly  speaking, 
aire  nqit  designed  to  give  an  ac- 
count '  of  what  the  Holy  Ghost 
says  concerning  any  aKicIes  of 
fiuthy  but  of  what  we  believe. 
And  when  we  would  determine, 
whether  any  particular  terms  are 
proper  to  be  lised  in  creeds  ;  the 
question  is,  whether  they  wilj  ex<r 
'  press,  with  sufficient  clearness, 
the  real  belief  of  those  who  assent 
to  them. 

As  scripture  phrases,  howe.ver 
clear  and  determinate  in  them- 
selves, have  become  of  an  ambig- 
uous signification,  they  are  not 
suited  to  the  purpose  of  cohfes- 
sions.  And  to  say  that  no  con- 
fessions should  be  composed  or 
assented  to  in  any  language,  biut 
that  of  Scripture,  is  to  say,  we 
must  be  entirely  uncei*tain, 
whether  those,  with  whom  we 
join  in  church  fellowship,  and 
those  whom  we  elect  for  minis- 
ters, believe  the  doctrines  of  our 
religion,  or  not. 

It  follows  from  this  unreason- 
able notion,  that  we  should  nev- 
er make  ap  explicit  confessiou  of 
Christ  and  his  ■  gospel  before 
•  men.  For  how  can  we  give  a 
testimony  to  the  faith  of  the  gosr 
pel  in  a  declining  age,  or  profess 
our  firm  adherence  to  the  truth 
by  subscribing  a  proposition, 
which  they  who  , reject  the  doc- 
trines we  believe,  are  a<  ready  to 
^ubscribe^  as  we  are  ?  What  sat« 


isfaction  can  thusix  given  to  any 
discerning  man  concerning  our 
belief  ?  By  such  a  subscriptioD 
or  assent  to  a  scripture  .phras^ 
ve  impose  upon  our  thoughtless 
neighbours. '  Unless  we  expkun 
oiir  meaning,  yre  do  nothing  but 
conceal  our  ^ntiments.  Indeed 
it  is  the  very  practice  we  are  op« 
posing,  to  which  they  resort, 
who  mean  to  disguise  (heir  reli- 
gious opinions.  They  form  the 
language  of  ^ripture  into  a  cov- 
ert under  which  they  can  hide,  a 
shelter  to  which  they  can  retreat 
from  the  region  of  light  and 
tfuth. 

It  is  in  vain  to  urge^the  perspi; 
cuity  of  scripture  language,  by 
which  we  allow  it  is  perfectly 
adapted  to  be  a  universal  rule  of 
faith  and  practice.      Whatever 
men's  speculations  gn  the  sub^ 
ject  may  be,  it  is,  I  repeat  it,  a 
well  l^nown  fact,  that  the  use  of 
scripture  phrases  does  not  deter** 
mine  what  a  man^s  sentiments 
are,  even  on  the  most  important 
points  in  religion «      So  that  the 
scheme,  which  the  adversaries  of 
creeds  undertake  to  found  on  the 
perfection  of  Scripture,  is  calcu- 
lated to  break  down  all  the  fences^ 
which   secure  the  church  froil^ 
danger,  and  to  let  in  all  jnaimer 
of  errors  and  coiruptions.      If 
affords  a  hiding  place  tp  the  moi 
pernicious   deceiver^.      It  tendfr- 
to  confound  all   religious  socie-^ 
ties,  and  tp  destroy  the  very  be— 
ing  of  church  communion,  whicl». 
is  founded  on  one  faith^  one  hope^ 
one  bafititim. 

It  may  be  said,  that  creeds  are 
liable  to  the  same  abuse  as  scrip: 
ture  phrases  ;  that  others  may 
understand  them  in  a  different 
sense  from  what  we  do  ;  and  that 
dishonest  men 'may  please  them« 
selves  with  subtiltiesi  by  fliehelp 


. « 


Survey  of  Churches. 


407 


hey  fancy  they  can  sub- 
tr  confessions)  while 
:t  the  obvious  sense. 
ly  acknowled{;ed«  that 

>  absolute  security  a- 
oan  error  and  deceit ; 
iter  all  our  vigilance 
t  imposed  upon.      But 

of  danger  should  ex* 
■eater  caution,  and  en- 

>  use  those  methods 
n  least  liable  to  mis- 
e  already  know  that 
phrases  are  used  by 
>enons  in  a  different 
ome  men  think  the 
Mages  in  favour  of  a 
truth  ought   to  be  so 

as  to  mean  quite  the 
If  after  knowing  this, 
I  consider  a  person's 
to  or  using  those  pas- 
I  satisfactory  declara- 
&ith,  we  might  justly 
id  with  the  weakest 
On  the  contrary,  we 
lat  men  of  erroneous 
generally  refuse  to 
orthodox  confessions. 
t  they  cannot  so  easily 
mselves  with  evasive 
(•  But  if  the  expres- 
in  any  creed  should, 
of  time,  be  so  applied 
ic  ambiguous,  church- 
consistently  make  al- 
md  use  other  expres- 
nore  determinate  sig- 
For,  while  the  Holy 
are  designed  for  a 
tod  perpetual  rule  of 
lanners  ;  confessions 
I  of  a  limited  nature, 
e  framed  with  refer- 
particular  state  of  na- 
e  heresies  which  pre- 
various  arts  and  sub- 
'  deceivers,  to  the 
hich  they  use  words, 
articular   cast  which 


they  give  to  tlicir  schemes.  By 
attending  to  such  things,^  the 
enlightened  friends  of  truth  may^ 
*  sit  every  pertod»  construct  creeds^ 
which  will  answer  the  double 
purpose  of  declaring  their  own 
sentiments^  and  of  discovering 
the  sentiments  of  others. 

Theyy  who  place  so  much  de* 
pendence  on  a  mere  assent  to 
scripture  phrasest  are  evidently- 
chargeable  ¥rith  superstition. 
WorTu  in  themselves,  are  noth- 
ing. They  are  arbitrary  signs 
of  our  thoughts,  and  derive  all 
their  meaning  fronT  common 
usage.  The  words  of  Scripture 
are  no  more  valuable,  or  worthy 
of  regard,  than  any  other  words, 
if  we  abstract  them  from  the 
sense  or  doctrine  which  they  are 
designed  to  express.  The  whole 
value  of  words  consists  in  the 
meaning,  which  the  speaker  or 
writer  intends  to  convey  by  them. 
So  far,  therefore,  as  any  words 
or  phrases  are  without  a  deter- 
minate sense,  they  are  worthless. 
He  that  uses  them,  without  ex- 
planation, might  as  well  say  noth- 
ing. If  scripture  phrases  are 
understood  by  the  world  in  diffei'- 
ent  senses,  and  he,  who  uses 
the.m,  refuses  to  inform  others 
in  what  sense  he  uses  them,  be 
mocks  those  who  wish  to  know 
his  sentiments.  For  example. 
A  man  pretends  to  satisfy  us^ 
concerning  his  faith  by  assenting 
to  a  passage  where  Christ  is 
called  GOD  ;  though  he  chooses 
not  to  tell  us,  whether  by  the 
word  GOD  he  means  the  su- 
preme, self-existent  Being,  or  a 
metaphorical  deity,  as  the  Socin- 
ians  consider  it.  In  such  a  caset 
he  does  not  give  us  the  least 
knowledg;e'  of  his  belief,  sikl 
might  at  well  use  a  Chineab 
word,  as  the  name  of  Cod.     To 


1.  .^ 


40S 


Survey -of  Ghurches. 


con^der,  therefore^  such  a  use 
of  scripture  phrases^  as  a  suffi- 
cient declaration  of  a  man's  faith, 
is  so  far  from  consulting  the  glo- 
ry of  inspiration,  that  it  is  turn* 
•ing  its  words  into  so  many  charms 
and  i^mulets  ;  and  it  might  as 
reasonably  be  affirmed,  that  a  few 
scripture  words,  written  on  pa- 
per, will  cure  a  man  of  diseases, 
as  to  affirm  that  they  will  make 
known  a  person's  sentiments, 
wH^n  the  meaning  he  sd^es  to 
them  is  disguised. 

The  ancient  Pharisees  destroy- 
ed the  spirit  of  the  law,  while 
they  pretended  the  strictest  re- 
gard to  its  letter.  They  ac- 
knowledged every  part  of  the 
itioral  and  ceremonial  law,  while 
Christ  charged  xY\em  with  mak- 
ing it  void.  They  were  willing 
to  subscribe  any  passages  ih  the 
prophets,  which  related  to  the 
Messiah.  Bat  that  did  not  de- 
nominate them  believers,  so  long 
as  they  understood  those  passa- 
ges in  a  wrong  sense,  and  refused 
to  apply  them  to  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. Those  lm<fn,  therefore, 
who  would  receive  a  person's  as- 
sent to  the  letter  or  phrases  of 
Scripture,  without  any  explana- 
tion, as  a  Sufficient  test  of  his  or- 
th^oxy,build  their  scheme  up- 
on the  maxims  of  the  scribes, 
and,  to  say  nothing  worse,  intro- 
duce into  the  Christian  church 
the  old  Jewish  pharisaism. 

The  only  perceivable  way  to 
avoid  these  absurdities  is  to  as- 
sert, that  they  who  adhere  to 
scripture  phrases  are  far  from 
designing  to  use  them  in  an  un- 
certain sense  ;  that,  while  they 
choose  to  express  the  doctrines 
of  tbe  gospel  in  the  words  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  they  are  willing,  if 
desired,  to  explain  whas  they  be- 
fieve  to-be  the  meaning  of  those 


words.  But  if  ^  they  vil  4i 
they  yield  the  point  in  4 
To  subscribe  a  passage  uSA 
ture  taken  in  such  a  pal^ 
sense,  is  the  same  as  subaci 
the  expressions  by  which  fl 
plain  its  sense,  or  the  sw 
making  those  expressions  I 
of  our  creed. 

In  reality,  we  are  reqw 
receive  the  truthsj  rathef. 
the  mere  vforda  of  Scriptuffif 
is  the  mind  of  Christ,  or  th 
triiif  he  taught*  and  nol> 
combinations  of  letters,  tb 
serve  the  name  of  the  Chi 
revelation.  Consequentlyt  l 
those  doctHnes  are  taugh 
received  in  their  purity,  in 
ever  terms  they  are  expf^ 
there  the  Bible  is  honouR 
the  standard  of  faith.  ^ 
those  doctrines  are  denuedi 
tenaciously  soever  aopi 
phrases  are  held,  tliere  th« 
is  rejected,  and  another.! 
feith  set  up  in  iu  stead* 

But^  there  are.  other  c 
quencea  worthy  of  notici 
suiting  from  the  scheme  of 
who  maintain,  that  non< 
scripture  phrases  are  to  b< 
in  declarations  of  faith. 

According  to  their  sd 
there  could  be  no  expound! 
Scripture.  *  The  advanU^ 
the  best  commentaries  an 
best  preaching  would  be 
and  tlve  whole  course  of  ; 
and  private  instruction  "^ 
consist  merely  in  readiOj 
Bible.  How  effectually 
would  contravene  the  grci 
sign  of  the  gospel  ministr; 
how  fatal  it  would  be  to  the 
of  religion  is,  doubt4ess,  \ 
dent  to  our  opponents, 
ourselves. 

If  a  man  publishes  a  boo 
taining  what  he 


nBvii^ 


SSmtv^.  ^  Churthet^ 


409 


iMk  tti  AHich  M  to  ^uhHfibe 
tiMM  ^trlncft.  Whtt^ver  » 
g^4[(pel  liitnfetei-  speaks  concern- 
il^^\iKgfa>ft,  he  may  consisttentif 


ftiith  in  the  doctrines  of  reyela- 
tion;  For,  in  ri^d  propriety,  it  is 
the  Bible  in  the  original  tongues 
only,  which  consists  of  the 
words  made  use  of  by  the  Holy 
He  should  sitrely  be  ^  Ghost.       Those,  properly,  are 

the    words    of  revelation.     No 


'#lidy  Id  ^ve  the  most  solemn 
titonself  4o  every  thing. 


wttlch  he  pilblicly  detiveiji,  as 

thte  will  ^f  God,  to  (he  people. 

GtBtk  iUKf  MAon  bfc  grivet),  why  a 

l^rbacfaier  shouM  refuse  to  sub- 

mettbt  his  tiwn  serAcMi,  or  any 

^litartM  corftftiKfed  i«  it  ?    Ought 

lie  not  td^mahttain  as  great  sin- 

^Wfty  iaH  eautiQis  IB  inviolable 

a  tfMcnl  to  the  tfuth,  and  as  close 

«ti  whcHtice  th  revelation  in  the 

^ttl^ty  as  ahy  Whefe  else  ?  There 

K  is  tilHi^  tacred  obligations  to 

MM  /M  4he  fidtl^id  word  a^  hit 

itih  ^en  tcughii  efnd  tb  instruct 

1M  p^M>pi^  in  sound   doctrine. 

tft  hQght  tb  spHik  because  he 

Iftlfc'^t.      When  he    preachei 

Hft^  thing  fVohi  the  pulpit,  by  thit 

IHMi  Whft^h  he  uses)  h6  c<mfr9«ei 

mfidthy  iM^d  virtually  ^bscribes 

i  4ttteA  drawh  up  hi  those  Very 

ttt^iw.      So    thai    the    reas6iif 

.    I^ich  ttrifl  trbhfine  Creeds  to  th^ 

ti^ebiM  phrases  of  Scriptikre,  will 

feSttSM '  sefMion^  to  them  also. 

Afid  If  l;>reachihg  tnust  be  re* 

ig^gtlM     to    strfptur^    phrases, 

^Jhf  im  every  kind  of  religious 

^PJuUiinal^ication  ?    According  to 

thtt  ilbtfonv  We  mt!st  t^evet  speak 

0f  write  any  thing  on  divine  sub- 

fe6fB9  ticc6ttt  in  the  very  word* 

W  ihsj^li^tioh,  lest  we  should  be 

Sfed  tifpoti  to  sttbscHbe  the  ^en-* 
lientB,  whith  we  express 
'  Tfftd  schetni  of  our  opponents 
kta  k  very  unfavourable  aspect 
on  A  tfAhsI^otis  of  the  Bible, 
HM  seeiiM  tt>  malte  it  Impracti^ 
jMble  9di  such  as  are  unaoquaint^ 
M  Widi  the  Hebrew  and  Gre^ 
||fefj|ttQ(e4,  e^ef  to  declare  their 

Vol.  IL  No.  9.  £  B  e 


English  ^ords  or  phrases  can 
pretend  to  the"  authority  of 
scripture  expressions,  unless 
they  are  a  just  interpretation  of 
the  Hebrew  and  Greek,'  and  cor- 
respond  in  sense  with  the  origi- 
n^l.  If  a  sly  deceiver,  resolved 
at  any  tate  to  support  his  favour- 
ite scheme,  should  translate  a 
passage  of  the  Greek  Testament 
Into  such  English  phrases,  as 
did  ^ot  express  the  sense  of  the 
original,  but  contained  the  very 
error,  which  the  Spirit  of  God 
meant  to  condemn  ;  it  would  be 
absui*d  to  call  those  English 
phrases  scrifiture  words^  or  td 
consider  a  man,  who  assented  to 
them,  as  assenting  to  the  word^ 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Whenever  we  subscribe  a  text 
as  it  stands  in  our  common  ver- 
sion, designin^hereby  to  de- 
clare our  faith  in  scripture 
>Vords,  We  virtually  declare  that 
Wfe  think  the  true  meaning  of 
the  original  expressed  in  ou> 
translation,  which,  as  far  as  thii 
subject  is  concerned,  is  tanta^ 
mount  to  subsc4[*ibing  those  con- 
fessions of  faith)  Which,  in  ouf 
opinion,  cohtain  the  true  doc- 
trines of  inspiration.  Could  we 
free  the  words  of  our  latiguag* 
from  all  ambiguity,  and  alwayi 
use  them  in  a  determinate  sense  ; 
the  chief  controversy  would  be, 
in  what  way  the  original  text 
ahouid  be  translated.  In  that 
case,  confe^ions  of  faith  might 
be  so  framed,  that  the  principal 
thing  imported  by  our  subscrib- 
ing them   would  be>   that    v6 


410 


Survey  of  Churches. 


IFek. 


believe  such  and  such  texts  ought 
to  be  80  rendered,  and  that  the 
interpretation  given  by  the  op- 
posite  sklc  is  erroneous.  Now 
would  not  confessions  of  this 
kind  be  liable  to  all  the  objec- 
tions, which  are  made  against 
thos'i  in  common  use  ?  If  then 
we  regulate  ourftelves  wholly  ac- 
cording to  the  opinion  of  those, 
who  oppose  confessions,  we  nev- 
er can  declare  our  faith,  except 
in  the  Hebrew  and  Xireek  lan- 
guages, in  which  the  very  phrases 
used  by  the  inspired  writers  are 
found. 

Once  more.  If  none  bnt 
scripture  expressions  are  to  be 
used,  it  will  be  impossible  *  for 
us  ta  declare  our  &ith  in  the 
deare&t  and  most  legitimate 
acrifiture  conaequcncc^^  or  in 
those  truths,  which,  though  not 
explicitly  asserted  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, arc  plainly  inferrible  from 
them.  In  this  way  some  truths 
of  our  religion,  which  are  by  all 
acknowledged  to  be  of  great  im- 
portance, must  be  entirely  set 
aside,  or  if  t>elitved,  must  by  no 
means  be  professed. 

These  are  some  of  the  conse- 
quences of  the  scheme  espoused 
by  the  adversaries  of  creeds.  In- 
to such  absurdities  must  they  in- 
evitably fall,  so  long  as  they  re- 
gard words  more  than  things ; 
%o  long  as  they  venerate  and 
honour  the  phrases  of  Scripture 
more  than  the  truths  contained 
in  them,  and  look  upon  empty 
sounds,  instead  uf  the  purity  of 
faith,  as  a  distinguishing  mark 
of  Christianity. 

Only  one  more  objection 
against  the  use  of  confessions 
will  be  noticed. 

Objection  III.  Whatever  may 
be  urged  in  favour  of  creeds^  they 
have  in  fact  been  the  occauon  of 


numberifB  dUwrdert  in  the  CkHa^ 
Han  world.  They  have  fometUtd 
dixuaion  and  9lrife^  by  which  the 
church  haa  been  rent,  while  Chrit'^ 
tian  love  and  piety  have  been  iM 
in  the  contest.  They  hirve  betm 
framed  to  entangle  eanteieneej  akii 
to  Mtifle  the  truth.  They  have  of* 
ten  been  made  engine*  qf  arnbi* 
tion,  avarice^  and  cruelty.  They 
have  firomoted  a  blindj  maHgnoMt 
zealy  and  led  to  the  fierteU  amd 
moat  bloody  fieraecuiiona.  And  in 
general  they  are  very  firejudiciai 
to  CMatian  love  anc^  candour. 

In  reply,  it  may  be  obsenredr 
that  the  principal  evils  mention* 
ed  in  this  objeftioD  took  place^ 
when  creeds  were  anned  with 
the  sword,  with  blood  and  tor- 
ture. But  what  have  these  evils 
to  do  with  that  authority  of 
creeds^  which  is  perfectly  coo* 
sistent  with  the  most  extended 
nghts  of  rational  cteatureS)  and 
is  founded  on  the  analienaUe 
and  essential  privileges  of  all  so- 
cieties ?  Is  the  abuse  of  a  thing 
to  be  made  an  argument  against 
it  ?  The  wisest  institntions,  the 
best  privileges^  and  the  most 
valuable  possessions  are  liable  to 
abuse ;  and  when  abusedy  becontle 
occasions,  of  great  mischiefs 
This  is  the  case  with  the  noble 
fiiculty  of  reason  ;  with  the  priv*- 
ilegcs  of  human  society,  and 
wicJi  the  sublimest  truths  of  rev- 
elation. Even  the  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus-  is  often  turned  into 
licentiousness.  ,  Shall  we  tbea 
urgf  the  abuse  of  creeds^  as  aa 
arguq^nt  against  them  I  The 
uncharitable  heats  and  conten- 
tions, and  other  mischiefs,  which 
are  mentioned  in  the  objection* 
are  pot  to  be  ascribed  to  the  na- 
ture and  tendency  of  creeds,  but 
to  the  unsanctified  passions  of 
mankind.     £rom    this    aottroet 


1807.] 


Survey  of  Churches. 


not  from  conreiBions  of  failh,  are 
derived    all    the   slorms   which 
lia\c    broken    the  peace  of  the 
church,     all    the    persecutions, 
wbtch    have   wasted   the   saints, 
Mid  all  the  fires,  which  have  de- 
•  soared  the  world.     If  the  hearts 
ctf  men  were  sanctified  ;  if,  un- 
der the  guidance  of  God's  Holy 
Spirit,  they  would  practise  the 
_  noble  virtucB  of  the  Christian  re- 
I,  KgioH  ^  we  should  aoon  see  an 
I     end  of  division  and  strife,  and 
j     rejoice    in    the    prosperity   and 
[    "peace  of  Zion.     But  if  the  pas- 
Mons  of  men  continue  unaanctifi- 
«d,  it  is  in  vain  to  expect  that 
I     any  other  raetHods  «ill  sectirc 
|i    -^he  welfare  eithefr  of  civil  or  re- 
ligiou*  society.       Will    setting 
!     aside  coitfessions.  and  removing 
Ihc   restraints,    which    religion 
lays   upon   mankind,    terminate 
Ibe  reign  of  sin,   and    procure 
'      quiet  and  happiness?  Have  we 
not  seen  those,  who  trample  on 
r    creed*,    and    even    those,   who 

I  spurn  all  the  restraints  of  relig- 
ion, as  fond  of  their  own  notions, 
jU  iraperipus,  and  as  uncliorita- 
ble,  as  the  most  earnest  pro- 
I  inoter»  of  oiihodoxy  ?  Human 
depravity  ia  ever  active  ;  and  if 
\  it  should  cease  to  be  occupied 
\  with  retigioi 
L  iroiild  show  itscii  in  e 
ft">y. 

~  The  objection  befc 
J  ■©  weight,  unless  it  c. 
[  ed  that  the  principles,  which  we 
[  bsTC  endeavoured  to  vindicate 
I  with  respect  lo  confessions,  are 
I  inconsistent  with  the  amiable 
\      virtues    of  .Christianity.        But 

rvhat  pretence  ia  there  for  such 
an  (^legation  ?  Arc  not  niodeia- 
1  lion  and  meekness  compatible 
I  irith  unshaken  firrnncss  I  \%  not 
the  warmest  zeal  k>r  the  faiih  of 
the  goipol  consistent  with  mod- 


e  other 


n  be  pi'o 


411 

e?ty,  humility,  and  (ok  ?  May 
we  not  feel  and  manifest  all  the 
excellencies  of  benevdlencei  for- 
bearance and  candour,  while  we 
refuse  to  choose  a  mW  for  our 
minister,  or  to  admit  him  to 
church  communion,  until  he 
gives  OS  some  evidence,  that  he 
is  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  end  ha*' 
embraced  the  faith  once  deliver- 
ed to  the  saints  \  Thus,  howev- 
er great  the  evils,  which  have 
at  any  time  been  occasioned  by 
creeds,  there  is  evldt^tty  noth- 
ing in  their  nature  and  proper 
tendency,  which  does  pot  har- 
monize with  the  most  enlarged 
affection  of  Christians,  as  well  as 
with  the  most  precious  interests 
of  the  church. 

But  there  are  many  good  ef- 
fects  of  confessions,  which,  thc^- 
overlookcd  by  our  opponents, 
afford  a  strong  argument  in 
their  favour.  These  effects  have 
been  considered  in  a  former 
number  of  this  Survkv.  I  shall 
only  add  the  words  of  a  !ato 
writer  in  the  Religious  Monitor. 
"  Not  lo  speak  dF  their  effects  in 
primitive  times;  it  ttbs  by  con- 
fessions, that  the  principles  of 
the  reformation  were  spread ; 
that  the  scheme  was  brought  to  a 
consistency;  and  that)  under  the 
divine  bleesing,  the  fervid  hero- 
ism  was  produced^  which  inspir- 
ed our  fathers  to  braTc  opposi^- 
tion,  and  defy  danger."  How 
important  it  is  to  secure  the 
blessings  which  were  gained  by 
the  reformation  1  The  hero,  who 
has  detiverad  his  country,  or  the 
patriot,  who  has  introduced  salu- 
tary laws  or  institutions,  esteems 
the  effects  of  his  prowess  or  wis* 
dom  in  proportion  to  their  stabil. 
iiy  and  permanence.  It  is  so  in 
religion.  How  evidently  proper, 
therefore,  it  is,  that  CbristiaR 


41S  The  D^cQlogtt.  IFA 

clilircheft  should  adopt  certaio  th»we»|)OQ»  of  iiiitelhWiA  pMH 

internal  regulutioos  for  the  pur*  9100  and  acience  Uaolji  9»  odKi 

pose  of  maintaining,   in    purity^  ed>  but  with  %bo  moro  aoooe^iM 

the  faith  which  thoy  profesa^  and  weapoRft*  which  ChoMtiaoi  ^uA 

of  transmitting  it  to  iuture  ages,  and  kxve  supply.    Porhftps  thcrt 

We  have  now  exhibit;:d  what  ia  no  moasuro  nioro  impffiirtMit 

we  judged  of  chief  consequence  at  the    present  dajr^  tlia»   M^ 

on  this  subject.     We  have  en-  airowed  and  ste«dl3»  tfttioroVGO  el 

deavoured  to  point  out  tlie  utili-  all     orthodox     inijBii$^r%    anA 

ty  and  importance  of  cofifest.iw^  churches  to  thai  aohooHS;  of  lo^ 

^  faith;  bo  explaio  the  princi-  ^on,  which  vkoa  «0  oflbeft  aM 

pies  on  which  they  rest ;  to  re«  knowledged    by  our  godiir  ibi* 

move  the  doubts  of  the  honest>  thers,    and    Imus.  tai    <UKtKiiWi» 

but  misinformed  ;  and  to  answer  been    generaUf    eqabcacoit    Ifi 

the  objections.  a«4d  expose  the  Protestant     ckurdMUk         TImi 

misrepresentations    of   adversa-  scheiao  imteiided  ia  Aftt  CWIMMI* 

Ties.  ed  in  the  A5seiQlW.)('s  catiwhiw^ 

It  is  hoped^  that  a  dutf  consid-*  or  ift  the  WcAnkiAter  ocmtei 

oration  of  what  has  been  written  sioo  of  £uthb    A  gcaoril  wifal^ 

will  rouse  the  attention  aad  aeal  on  that  basi^  wouHL  iiiCDi|emv«(« 

of  these,  who  love  the  glotry  of  biy    stsengthen   tto    whm  tft 

Zion^  and  lead  them  to  unite  in  Christ  among  us,  vhite-  H  MipuUk 

every  measure,  which  the  inters  throw  coofuAioa  tod  tonov  iuMi 

eat  of  Christianity  renders  need-  tlie  camp  o^  the  enoioj^..    AnA  ^ 

Jul.      Churches  of  New  £ng«  witvKithslandiiig  mtry  difffnHqfy^ 

land,  be  entreated  not  to  over-  auf:h  a  union.  vnUI  tftkc  11I111CO9. 

look  the  alarming  signs  of  the  i*  be  aa  eamesdy  devrtd: 

times.    Neglect    not  the    only  sought  by  faithful  nwLoiatora 

means,  of  your  safety.     Let  not  churches^  as. it  is,  deproGatcAhgpB 

those,    who    eJMill  the  God  of  others.  PAiffOi 

your    ftilhers,    and    seek  '  youi; 
good,  ever  have  reason  to  mourn 

tht  dtttarture  of  your  glory,     in  ^^^  DECALOGUE, 

this  most  eventnu  penod,  when 
the  spirit  of  innovation  and  rev-»  eighth  goKMicA,NDM«iiT. 

olution  is.  spreading  such  deso-  "Thou  shall  not  steal.'* 

lations    and  miseries  over    the 

earth,  and  forebodes  such  drcad<<        Goa>  has  been^  pleased:  to^  ftfr-r 

ful  evils  to  the  Christian  cause,  ni&h  this  woi*ld  with  whateier  io 

let    your    fears    be    seasonably,  necessary,   for   the   accomfftodlh 

awakened,    and    let    a  prudent  tion  of  mankind,.     The  ciglUbtPi 

foresight  provide  means  of  sccu-«  the  conveniences  of  life  onig^ 

rity.     Hold  £uLbt  what,  you  have  nates  in  the  ^iftof  God;     Tho 

received,  and  let  no  man  take  grant  to  Adam,  and  tojiia  ppstsri* 

your  crown.     If  confessions  oif  ty  at  the  creation  was  confiiMA 

£uth,  wisely  used,  have  such  a  to    their     existing     noceaailieak 

beneficiaL  influence,  cod  side  i*  how  Previously  to  the  daya  of  Noati> 

great  the  evil  of  holding  them  there  was  no  peroNsaioD  tot.eal 

in  contempt.     Contend  earnest-  animal  food,    ^f  ho  right  whif^li 

ly  for  the  gospei  faith  ;  not  with  mankind  hai^eilbeG  to 


) 


7%^  Heealegue. 


4U 


»  oiAe  Crtalor. 

A  in  .gfMtnd  fov   th«ir 

NT*  aUovAcl  W»  n»k^  th« 
[ihitvgliiaUegift.   Tbey» 

^  ill  had  re^aock  to  d^maqd 
pil  advantage  from  thaur 
ty  and  latmur.  Hence 
gm  of  p^rivale  pfopertx- 
ipoitfttioft  qC  thi&  aidvan*. 
awnragea  cultivatioi^  of 
^p^,  ivbkb  n«i«  vaiuJd 
tkie»  vere  Ihcy  note  to  re- 
MMdiate  beoofit.  A,na<» 
badiAnaf  ctoaistiDg  of  tvo 
» luindredy  will  take  uf>  a 
land,  vkich,  with  proper 
mmvx^  would  marntain  aai 
MHMaadB.  Private  prop- 
»  pfeaexyrca  tbe  produce 
WPlh^  Weve  all  in  com- 
uit  would  not  be  likely  to 
t  perftxlioii,  }*rain  would 
Alt  nor  flocks  and  herds 
».  their  full  gixiwth.  Be* 
ittt  contests  would  arise^ 
nveniencos  would  be  loat. 
property  allows  men  to 
different  occupations, 
iQbrd  tbe  civiUaed  ao  ma- 
iMtages  over  the  aavage 
*he  poorest  in  countries, 
aach  has  what  he  calls  hia 
rm  better  accommodated, 
adiBg  peraoos  in  those 
say  where  idiosl  things  are 
M>iu  Since  such  advan- 
4ae  from  private  appro* 
t^  no  doubt  it  is  pleasing 
pireat  Proprietor,  who^  in 
tnt  he  made  to  mankind) 
ir  advantage  in  view, 
iiatever  I  call  my  own,  I 
)i  secured  by  the  eighth 
Ddment.  It  restrains  the 
BOt^  It  curbs  the.  pliuidec- 
likfia  cognizance  o£  ever|» 


spccUa  oil  io»9i9«ikiQii»  l^ol  lot 
the  woi?kiBanbie  aHptrficial  in  Im 
worki  nor  Mb^  trader  dvervahift 
hi&  cemn^odity,  l^et  n^t  itNt 
b4yef  si^y^  it  k  nought,  i)or  Ikq 
seUer  b«  decekiul  iA  his-  w($ig.Kiai. 
^^  Let  ao  91^  go  beyond  m^  4t^ 
fraud  k»a  brother  in  aj^y  matter  ^ 
because  the  Lord  is  tho  avenger 
of  9^  sucbk.  L«at  him  who  atole* 
steal  no  more »  but  rathe?  let 
him  loboiUfy  YFOJtking  with  Uui 
hands  the  tbkiff  which  i%  iood^ 
that  he  may  have  to  giv^  to  hm. 
that  n<eedf  th.'' 

Improper  dedi^cUoiMi  h^¥0 
been  drown  from,  thojdiiatory  of 
the  primitive  Chris^iaoa.  Th^ 
^^ospel  does  not  wre^t  jriv^t^ 
prc^erty  ipon\  thf  hand  of  tbo 
possessor^  Tho  apoatlQ  Pater 
disclaim^  the  thoughu  '^  WbiljO 
thy  poaaeasioa  i^^^iainod)''  a^. 
he  to  4v>ABiaa>  '^  y^%  it  oot  thiM 
awn  ^  And  after  it  waa  soldi? 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  poiwor^^ 
Tbe  dispoaalof  their  poeaeasioiM^ 
was  left  entirely  to  tlie  dtscreibioii^  ' 
of  individuals.  The  oSering 
must  be  frqe>  that  it  xoi^h^  b^ 
acceptable.  The  gospel  teaches 
us  the  blessedness  of  giving  to 
others.  In  proportion  as  wq  im« 
bibe  its  spirit,  we  shall  be  nberal. 
But  the  gospel  intermeddles  not 
with  civii  governments  kleoMes 
them  as  they  ape«  Taking  poa^' 
session  o£  the  hearti  k  fixe% 
there  benevolent  and  energetic 
principles-  liow  men  would  mU 
if  they  were  all  reiiL  Christiana^ 
is  evident  from  the  inatancea  re« 
corded  ia  Scripture.  Far  from 
infringing  the  propertyoC  others^ 
they  wouhl  esteem  it  their  chieT 
joy  to  be  able,  in  any  degree}  to^ 
be  aiding  to  their  fiellow  crear 
tures,  by  their  sympathy,  their- 
personal  servkeai  aiid.th«ir  pai^  * 
aiessionai  . 


414  On  the  It^uence  of  the  JBely  SfArk.  {Fdu 


The  eighth  command  ferbidt 
every  act  of  fraud  or  imposition^- 
fik  well  as  taking  privately  or  by 
jR^rce  what  belongs  to  another. 
The  punishment  annexed  by  the 
Jewish  law  to  this  crime  was 
restitution  with  a  fine.  If  the 
pffender  could  not  advance  the 
fine  adjudged  by  law,  he  might 
be  sold  and  his  family,  until  their 
labour  should  amount  to  what 
the  law  demanded.  The  unjust 
are  ranked  in  Scripture  with  the 
most  abandoned  characters. 
They  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

The  Weight  of  this  command 
lias  not  been  generally  felt.  It 
has  been  openly  violated  by  na- 
tions, as  well  as  individuals. 
Nimrod,  the  founder  of  the  Assy- 
rian empire,  led  the  way.  Suc- 
cessful warriors  have  irode  ;  t^ 
his  footsteps.  •  History  dignifi^ 
their  names  as  great,  and  blazons 
^eir  deeds  with  admiration.  But 
their  true  cliaracter  is  that  of 
public  plunderers,  whose  deeds 
are  infamous,  and  whose  names 
are  accursed.  Philologos. 


ON     THE     INFLUENCE     OF 
HOLY  SPIRIT. 


THE 


It  seems  to  have  been  the  opin- 
ion of  all  ages,  that  the  Being, 
who  is  styled,  in  Scripture,  the 
God  ^f  the  spiriu  ofalljleshy  has 
easy  access  to  the  human  mind, 
and  great  influence  over  its  de* 
terminations.  If  a  man  be  de- 
liberating, whether  to  engage  in 
any  particular  enterprise  or  not ; 
it  is  generally  thought,  that, 
without  diminishing  the  free 
agency  of  that  person,  God  may. 
have  great  influence  over  his 
conclusion,  that  he  may  lead  him 
to  such  a  view  of  the  subject^ 


that  his  mini  wHl  indlne  tUf' 

way,  rather  than  that.  AlmottC 
all  prayer  is  offered  on  this  s«p^ 
position,  that  our  mhidt  ate  ci^ 
pable  of  diviiie  influence.  W« 
pray  that  God  would  direct  us  19 
safe  and  prudent  measures  19 
our  common  uudertakuip ;  thai 
he  would  keep  us  from  emn^ 
and  lead  us  into  the  truth  as  to 
religion  ;  that  he  would  lead  ut 
to  a  right  use  of  his  providences } 
that  he  would  establith  us  in  the 
tru^,  and  sanctify  our  hearts^ 
Now  these  requests,  wbich  are 
'  the  most  common  among  meny 
who  pray  at  ally  do  certainly  im^ 
ply  k  belief,  that  God  can  openita 
on  our  minds ;  for  unless  thbba 
supposed,  how  can  he  direct  us 
to  the  choice  of  suitable  mess? 
uries  ?  How  can  he  preserve  us 
from  fatal  wanderings,  estalrfisli 
us  in  the  truth,  or  sanctify  ouB 
'  hearts  ?      . 

Were  we  to  discard  all  bdicf^ 
in  the  reality  of  divine  influence 
on   the   mind,    the   reason  and 
ground  of  prayer  would  be  weak* 
ened,  and  the  subjects  of  it  great*-* 
ly  diminished. 

It  is  certainly  a  very  reasonar 
ble    opinion,  that  Deity,  who  ia^ 
himself  a  Spirit,  has  influence  oa- 
the  spirits  which  he  has  made. 
One   man  has    great    influence 
over  another.     A  man  of  deae 
discernment,  great  information,^ 
and  much  acquaintance  with  the 
ways  of  the  world,  will  suddenly 
produce   great    changes  in  the 
opinions,  views,  and  pursuits  of 
his  neighbour.     How  difierently 
will  a  subject  appear  to  the  latter» 
after  having  conversed  with  tho- 
other.    And  how  totally  changed 
will  be  his  determinations  and  ac- 
tions with  regard  to  it.     Now,  if 
such  effects  arise  from  the  influ^. 
ence  of  man  with  man;  bov 


y}       (hiht  Lffiuence  of  the  Hofy  Spirii. 


41S 


fintter  efiecU  will  result 
flie  influence  which  God 
in  man.  If  we  can  alarm 
■other  by  exhibiting  dan- 
JGumol  God  alarm  the  sin- 
'^cmTincing  him  of  his  dan- 
i£.we  are  sometimes  able/ 
ions  means  and  long  im- 
utff  to  aker  the  determin- 
•nd  change  the  course  of 
itighboursy  as  to  earthly 
»;  cannot  God*  by  some 
oae  innumerable  means, 
are  always  at  his  corn- 
alter  our  determinations, 
lange  our  course  as  to  heav- 
hii^  ?  If  we  can  comfort 
onfirm  one  another;  can- 
iid  give  consolatipn  and  es- 
iment  to'  the  Christian's 

i  even  if  thd  doctrine  of  di- 
ifliiences  were  less  intelli- 
Ittni  it»is,  we  could  not  for 
"cason  reject  it,  as  it  is 
r  and  strongly  asserted, 
ft  the  Old  and  New  TesU- 
.  We  say  in  the  Old  Tes- 
t»  because,  although  the 
f  itaelf,  does  not  contain  so 
grace,  as  is  implied  in 
communicating  aid  and 
0  sinners,  in  their  endeav- 
ifter  holy  obedience  ;  yet 
AS.  never,  even  in  this  re- 
Icft  himself  without  a  wit- 
but  conferred  on  the  Jews, 
mere  favour,  that  influence 
Holy  Spiiit,  of  which  the 
ide  no  mention.  Petitions 
vine  influence,  acknowl- 
mt  of  dependence  on  it,  and 
tea  of  the  outpouring  of 
^rit,  are  very  profusely 
red  among  the  Psalms  and 
i^ies.  Teach  me  to  do  thy 
lith  the  Psalmist,  for  thou 
>  Qod,  Thy  Sfiirit  is  good  ; 
f  into  the  land  (if  upright^ 
Atrtiy  it  U  meet  to  ke  said 


unto  Oody  that  whu^h  I  eee  not^ 
teach  thou  me,  ^The  Psalmist 
uses  the  language  of  a  child  un- 
der a  humble  sense  of  his  need  of 
parental  instruction.  Shevf  me 
thy  wayMy  O  Lardy  teach  me  thy 
paths.  Lead  me  in  thy  truth  and 
teach  %ie  ;  for  thou  art  the  Ood  qf 
my  eatvation  ;  on  thee  vnU  I  vmi 
all  the  day.  Good  and  ufiright  t# 
the  Lord  ;  therefore  mil  he  teach 
einnere  in  the  ixmy,  Solomon> 
when  he  came  to  the  throne  of 
Israel,  impressed  with  the  im- 
portanee  of  the  action  to  which 
he  was  called,  sought  direction  and 
strength  from  above.  Giveithere- 
forcy  to  thy  servant  an  understand" 
ing  heart yto  judge  this fieofiUy  that  I 
may  discertf  between  good  and  had. 
The  way  of  man  is  not  in  him* 
se(fy  and  ttM  not  in  man  that 
walkethy  to  direct  his  steps.  The 
prophet  Isaiah  speaks  of  gospel 
days,  as  a  season,  when  the  )S^r- 
it  of  God  shall  bcy  in  unusual 
measures,  fioured  out  from  on 
high.  In  allusion  to  gospel 
times,  God  speaks  thus  by  the 
mouth  of  Joel ;  It  shall  come  to 
paasy  that  I  vnll  pour  out  my 
Spirit  upon  all  fleshy  and  your 
sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophecyy  your  old  men  shali 
dream  dreamsy  and  your  young 
men  shall  see  visionsy  and  also  on 
the  servants  and  handmaids  in 
those  days  I  will  pour  out  my 
Spirit,  This  prophecy  was  ful- 
filled, according  to  St.  Peter,  at 
the  feast  of  Pentecost,  when  so 
many  were  converted,  and  the 
converts  received  miraculous 
powers.  Acts  ii.  Now,  although 
it  is  evident,  both  from  the  pro- 
phecy, and  the  fulfilment,,  that 
miraculous  powers,  such  as 
speaking  in  diflerent  languages^ 
were  to^  be  one  consequence 
of  the    eutpouring    of    God's 


418 


Ohthe  tnfhencttftht  JSify  ^nria.         {P^. 


Bpirh ;  f  et  n6  person  cski  rea- 
Kmablf  doubt, 'that  secret  divine 
tommunicaticms  to  the  hearts 
6f  these  worsMppers,  who 
then  etnbraced  the  g^spdt  were 
tiketrise  foretold  ;  nor  can  anjr 
6ne  doxibt,  thai  ih  this  ^nse, 
likewise,  the  prophecy  was  fill- 
illted. 

The  New  Testament,  as  might 
have  been  expected  (Votn  the  na- 
ture of  the  Christian  dispensa- 
tion, i^  more  clear  and  copious 
on  this  subject.  Christ  express- 
ly asserts,  that  no  person  Ban  en- 
ter the  kingdom  ot  heaven,  un- 
less he  experience  a  divine 
birth  by  the  agency  of  Cod's 
Spirit.  Exct'fit  a  man  be  born  of 
^attr  and  the  3fiirity  'he  tannot 
kee  the  kingdom  qf  Ood.  And 
the  genera!  progress  of  a  Chris- 
tian, as  well  as  particular  parts  of 
a  Christian  carriage,  is  attributed 
to  divine  grace.  Persevering 
believers  are  said  to  be  kefit  by 
the  fiottfer  of  God  through  fidth  to 
salvation.  Christians  are  said  to 
b^  Ird  by  the  S/iirit.  It  is  by  the 
Spirit  that  they  mortify  the  deeds 
tfthe  body. 

In  opposition  to  this;  it  has  by 
some  been  objected,  that  by  the 
Spirit  is  meant  nothing  more, 
than  the  word,  which  was  given 
by  the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit. 
Persons  are  said  to  be  born  of 
the  Spirit,  they  tell  us,  when  the 
word  of  God  has  su6h  influence 
Upon  them,  as  to  lead  them  to  a 
holy  life,  although  no  divine 
communications  are  mtirle  to  the' 
tnind.  To  this  it  is  replied,  that 
Paul  docs  indeed  say  to  the 
Corinthians,  /  have  begotten  you 
through  the  gos/iel ;  and  the 
church  is  said  to  be  cleansed  and 
Monett/ted  by  the  word :  but  neith- 
er of  these  expressipns  excludes 
the  agency  of  the  Spirit.    It  is 


not  doubtedy  thii{  Svliib  U'flCRjk 
are  necessarjr  to  be  kotr#ii|  be^ 
ibre  wesball  seekaftef  ftd^MtiUH 
and  that  the  word  is  a  mbit  pow& 
erful  ihtftramen^  of  conVersloi 
and  bdhiess ;  tat  y«t  it  l»  wt 
eflicacioas  cf  hself.  AbA  it  % 
exceedingly  el^defit,  from  the 
general  tenor  of  the  New  Testt^ 
mcnt,  as  wnl  at  from  psrliculit 
passages,  that  vplntutl  ccaa* 
xtmnications  ar^  necessary  td  tt^ 
compai^y  the  wcftdf  in  order  ti 
its  producing  the  fruits  of  righ- 
teousness. The  cfaiMreii  of 
God  are  sidd  to  frr  chosen  ikrwug^ 
sanctijitation  fftke  Sfdrit^tthd^K^ 
lief  (f  the  truth.  In  this  ptadl 
th<:  sanctification  of  the  SfMt  11 
tnentioAred  in  distinttion  ftwt, 
the  word  ;  and  therefore  it  is  ittl^ 
possible,  that  both  should  tutfst 
the  same  thing. 

In  the  eigMi  chipter  of  tte 
epistle  to  the  RMnns,  die  ittat* 
ter  is  placed  beyohd  all  renona* 
ble  doubt.  If  any  #ords  M 
capable  of  proving  a  doctrin^ 
that  of  divine- operatitm  upon  ttl6 
human  mind  is  there  proved. 
Being  led  by  the  Spirit,  and 
having  the  Spirit  dwelling  in  u% 
IS  there  stated  to  be  indispensa- 
ble to  our  religious  security. 
Ye  are  not  ih  the  ftrsh^  but  in  At 
Sfiirtt ;  if  so  be\  that  the  Sfdrit  cf 
God  dtoelt  in  you,  Mrh^  if  onf 
man  have  not  the  Spirit  t^Chrhf^ 
he  is  none  tf  Ms,  As  tmrnp  al 
are  led  try  thi  Sprrit^  they  arr  tht 
sons  ofGod,^  If  tht  Sfiirit  SfMm 
that  r((j^ed  uft  Jesus  ftnm  tht 
deady  dtfell  in  yon  ;  ht^  that  ttdsH 
ufi  Christ  fi-om  the  dead^  shall  aS^ 
^nivkm  yoar  mortal  bodieq  bfg  ktk 
SfiiHty  tfidt  d^cUfth  in  you.  ffyt 
live  after  tb&  flelh^  ye  shdA  ttU  g  . 
but  if  through  the  SfMt  ye  S> 
mortify  tht  detds  of  the  hody^  ft 
shall  livt.     Unless  tbe  llbceiillt 


]        Oni/ie  In/hence  of  the  Bofy  Spirii. 


tik 


DC  ilifltieiices  b^  here 
these  strong  dedanUoni 
kirve  little  or  no  import, 
t  here  said,  that  they,  who 
rtsCs,  hare  the  Spirit  of 
and  that  they,  who  are  the 
God,  are  led  by  this  Spir- 
^  directed  and  influenced 
oly  life ;  and  that  those, 
He  in  Christian  obedience, 
y  aid  from  above.  It  is 
\  the  Spirit;  that  they 
'  the  deeds  of  the  body. 
in^M,  righteou9n€99y  and 
re  said  to  be  fndtu  of  the 
(Eph.  V.  9.)  and  so  are 
rif,  peachy  long  •ufferingy 
^,  faith^  meeknessy  and 
mccy  (Gal.v.  22,  23.) 
know  not  the  way  of  the 
nor  ought  we  to  attempt 
tiess  in  describing  the 
V  in  which  its  effects  are 
edw  God  uses  yarious 
lents,  and  frequently  ac- 
ihes  the  same  purpose  by 
it  means.  At  one  time 
I  the  mind  to  serious  con- 
jon  of  some  weighty  and 
1^  subject^  and  presents 
tbject  to  the  view,  in  a 
d  striking  light.  He  fix- 
attention  of  sinners  on 
iyfiside rations,  which  most 
tjr  demonstrate  their  dan- 
lid  the  certain  ruin,  to 
they  are  approaching, 
icts  the  humble  soul,  the 
afnd  the  contrite  heart,  to 
eclarations  of  mercy,  con- 
rn  the  covenant  of  grace  ; 
ther  communicates,  or 
ds  consolation,  as  his 
and  goodness  dictate. 
> directing  the  Christian's 
>d  may,  by  an  impercept- 
)ulse,  preserve  him  from 
and  overbearing  tempta- 
or,  when  temptations  are 
edf  tnay  invigorate   and 

.No.  9.  rjrf 


establish  his  good  resoludon^ 
by  bringing  to  his  mind  some 
striking  passages  of.  Scriptare» 
or  some  alarming  ideas  of  God's 
presence,  or  of  the  world  to 
come.  He  may  excite  him  to  « 
religious  ac^rity  by  representing 
to  him  the  danger  of  sloth  in  the 
business  of  salvation  ;  or  may 
urge  him  to  sobriety  by  repre* 
senting  to  him  the  great  solem* 
nity  of  the  work,  in  which  he  is 
engaged. 

Though  the  indwelling  of  the 
Spirit,  or  to  be  led  by  the  Spirit, 
is  peculiar  to  the  children  of 
God ;  yet  there  is  reason  to  be« 
lieve  that  all  men  under  the  gos- 
pel receive  something  of  dirine 
communications.  The  ancient 
Jews  did  aiwayt  resist  the  Hol^ 
Ghost  ;  but  they  could  not  have 
resisted  the  Holy  Ghost,  unless 
he  had  been  sent  to  them.  Of 
sinners  it  may,  in  general,  be 
said,  as  of  the  ancient  Jews,  that' 
they  will  not  submit  to  the  sug*-- 
gestions  and  influence  of  divine 
grace  ;  they  oppose  and  grieve 
the  Spirit  of  God.  Whereas  the 
humble  and  contrite  soul  yields 
to  the  grace  of  Christ,  becomes , 
obedient  to  divine  emotions,  is. 
led  by  the  Spirit,  and  through  the 
Spirit  mortifies  the  deeds  of  the 
body. 

As  God  has  a  perfect  know]- 
edge  of  all  means,  circumstan- 
ces, events  and  combinations  of 
events  ;  it  seems  reasonable  to 
suppose,  what  is  in  fact  the  case, . 
that  he  makes  use  of  various 
means  in  producing  the  fruits 
of  holiness  in  the  human  heart. 
Sometimes  loss  of  worldly  sub- 
stance, severe  disappointments} 
imminent  danger,  alarming  sick- 
ness, the  examples,  or  the  pri- 
vate admonitions  of  good  men»  ' 
considotaitioiioE  their  triumpten-A  / 


Cfei  fAr  Infltume  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  [^Feb. 


lis 

(Ieaih,'or  of  the  despairing  deatk 
of  the  ungodly,  and  the  reading 
of  pious  books,  are  used  by  Codi 
as  means  of  conviction)  serious 
Viquiry,  and  holiness.  But  th« 
public  mimslpation  of  the  word, 
as  it  is  the  great  instmntent  of 
God's  own  appointnicntj  must 
be  viewed  as  that,  by  which  he 
usually,  though  aot  invariably, 
operates.  That  knowledge  in- 
deed of  the  blessed  gospel  of 
Christ,  which  we  obtain  by  read- 
ing, by  private  and  puUic  in- 
striKtion,  is,  in  a  certain  degree, 
instrumental  itti  everf  conver- 
sion) and  in  pEontoting  the  piety 
ef  every  good  man  ;  far  It  is  un- 
der the  impression  of  evangelical 
truths,  that  our  minds  are  excit- 
ed) alarmed,  renewed,  and  led  oa 
to  holy  obedience. 

The  Strength  ef  religious  im- 
pressions, and  the  outHard  evi- 
dence of  the  change,  produced 
by  them,  are  no{  less  various, 
than  the  meanS)  by  which  these 
impressions  are  made.  Some 
persons  are  exceedingly  distress' 
ed,  and  violently  agitated  un- 
der The  fearful  apprthensiona  of 
divine  wrath  ;  and  there  have 
lihen  some  very  extraordinary 
and  sudden  changes  in  the 
tempers,  pursuits,  and  lives  of 
men.  There  have  been  instances 
of  men,  whose  lives  had^^en 
wholly  given  up  to  dissipation 
and  sinful  pleasure,  suddenly  ar- 
rested in  their  dangerous  career, 
and  exhibiting,  ever  after,  the 
fruits  of  htJincss  in  a  well  order- 
•  ed  life.  For,  although  there  are 
many  marvellous  accounts  of 
tbis  nature,  which,  upon  close  ex- 
amination, come  to  nothing  ;  yet 
there  are  others,  supported  on 
such  clear  and  weighty  evidence, 
that  it  is  difficult  to  see,  how  any 
Ckjidid  and  reaaonttUe  nun  caa 


possibly  deny  them.  Yet  hr 
the  more  common  and  ordinary 
way  of  the  Spirit's  working  it 
less  perceptible.  The  viind  blam- 
ttk  Vi'hert  it  tiatctk  ;  and  ye  hear 
the  touTui  thereof,  bul  cannot  leit 
wheac/:  it  comelh,  and  ishillirr  it 
goeih.  Oiir  blessed  Saviour  has 
said,  ao  it  tne  tUiffiom  yAeavn, 
a*  if  a  man  thould  coat  seed  mn 
ikt  ground,  and  thouid  *ietp,  and 
rite.  Toght  and  day,,  and  the  teed 
»/iouid  tfiring  and  grovt  uji,  he 
ktmmeth  not  how  ;  firtt  the  hlait, 
then  the  ear,  ^fitr  that  the  JiiS 
com  in  the  ear.  To  the  opinioa 
of  Dr.  fVattt  on  the  subject  of 
regeneration  and  divine  influ- 
ences we  do  most  cordially  k- 
cede.  "  In  the  primitive  d»yj 
of  Christianity,"  saitfa  he,  "and 
in  the  age  of  miracles,  the  Holy 
Ghost  aKended  the  preachenof 
the  gospel,  with  his.  estraordin- 
ry  gifts  of  healing,  of  tongue*,  ^ 
prophecy,  as  well  aa  with  At 
graces  of  cooviction,  sanctiGo* 
tion,  and  comfort ;  and  the  sud- 
denness, and  the  glory  of  the 
change  that  was  wrought  on  Mi- 
ners, carried  with  it  an  iUustrioui 
and  uncontested  proof  of  the 
presence  and  power  of  God,  tni 
his  Spirit.  Nor  has  some  &iDt 
resemblance  of  such  glorious 
grace  been  altogether  wanting  in 
later  ages.  There  have  beensome 
most  remarkable  instances  of 
great  sinners,  converted  at  once 
by  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  tbc 
demonstration  of  the  Spnit 

"  BU  in  his  more  usual  ud 
ordinary  communications  (ft 
grace,  he  works  so  gently  ap(B 
our  nature,  and  in  so  sweet  and 
connatural  a  manner,  as  not  to 
distinguish  his  agency,  in  a  sen- 
sible manner,  from  the  motioni 
of  our  own  souls  ;  for  he  never 
disturbs  our  rational  pQwcn»iwr 


Jfyery.....Originai  Letters. 


.  vMence  on  oitr  natural 
I.  yet,  when  wi  are 
,  when  wc  are  j-e- 
when  sin  is  mortified  ; 
nure  tells  us,  the. Spirit 
bu  done  it.  When  our 
e  prepared  ibr  heaveoj 
»iTupt  nature  sanctiBed, 
d  to  the  things,  that  are 
I  in  heaven  for  usi  we 
i!ed  by  the  word  of  God, 
floly  Spirit  has  lieen  the 
erator,  and  has  wrought 
nge  in.ua. '^ 

Leigjitom. 
I  «<induded  next  mogih.) 

•  lb  Editert  cftlie  PaHofilit. 

!  Kth  No.  of  the  Pano- 
178,  among  the  rules  for 
ig,  it  is  said,  "  Discover 
I  jof  your  plan  than  needs 

Ton  will  greatly  oblige 
wr  constant  readers,  hy 

th*  particular  object  of 
:Ftion.  If  by  "  plap"  be 
tyttetn  of  doctrines,  it  is 
:d  to  be  important  that 
cwididly  disclosed.  But  ■ 
!iat  term  be  meant,  the 
IT  points  proposed  to  be 
ed  in  a  discourse,  it  is 
»d  the  preacher  mutt 
ite  tliem  explicitly,  if  he 
ijope  to  gain  the  attention 
eorcrs. 

xplanation  is  the  more 
f  solicited   by   your  in- 

as  be  lately  heard  a 
r  observe,  at  the  com- 
lem  of  his  discourse,  that 
aid  discover  no  more  of 
n    than     was   necessary. 


419 


course  might  have  been  deriTc4 
from  the  remark  in  the  l*ano- 
plist,  it  is  the  more  necessary 
that  the  subject  should  be  placed 
in  a  lucid  <point  of  view,  lest  oth- 
ers should  follow  the  example, 
and  an  ambiguous  mode  of 
pre.aching.bc  introduced. ' 


Presuming  that  the  idea 
tcaJing  the  plan  of  dis- 


The  follamv 

"riglTiai  Lt 
.jfkeK  if  an  agad  Clergjma»  tOjt 
joung  Student  in  Dninity.  Thty 
contain  inttructiaH  loo  Katnabit  to  fg 
loti,  and  tK  doait  not  MiU'l  St  fdT- 
tinilarij  acttpiahtr  md  ntefatio  that 
<lait  ojaur  readtrt,  oAa  trt  trtOainf 
upjarthtgotptlminutry.  .  ^,.;j 
Edits**-.  ^ 

extract  «0.  i- 

MY  DEAR  aiRt 

Youa  solicitude  for  my  health, 
is  among  other  arguments  to 
^walcen  me  lo  live  to  greater  pur- 
pose. Go  on  then,  and  add  your 
prayers  for  this  loo.  A  gracious 
Providence  has  restored  me  in  a 
measure,  so  that  I  return  to  my 
poor  labours  ;  and  have  attended 
m  the  week  past  the  ordination 
ofMr.  — at— .  It  was  consoling 
-to  find  that  ell  ordinations  are 
not  BO  fsmbarrassed,  as  that  was  at 
— .  But  ifthe  disagreeables  attend- 
ing that,  or  if  any  thing  else,  shall 
awaken  i»  to  examine  over  ^aln 
our  prepu^tions  for  this  sacred 
work,  it  may  be  no  disadvantage 
in  the  end,  though  for  the  time 
it  may  fill  us  with  anxiety. 

O  that  I  could  contribute  any 
thing  to  your  assistance,  on  the 
subject  you  mention.  The  ques- 
tion of  "  internal  call"  (which,^ 
suppose,  ought  to  intend  being 
authorised  io'offcr  to  preach  the 
gospel)  seems  to  be  reduced  by 
our  Lord  to  a  narrow  qompass, 
where  natural  and  literary  en- 
dowments, fud  a  desirit  fo  thi^ 


420      ^ualificatim  of  Candidates  for  tht:Mimsiry. '-  [JFek* 


irork,  are  not  wanting.  '<  LoTeat 
thou  me  ?**  then  "  feed  my 
aheep,"  and  "  my  lambs." 

Love,  we  are  sensible,  is  more 
than  a  conriction  of  what  we  owe 
to  such  a  Master;  and  more 
than  any  common  solicitude 
about  it.  There  is  an  attach- 
ment of  the  soul  to  Him  and  his 
interests,  which  will  carry  us 
spontaneously  .to  his  work,  and 
tender  it  pleasant,  with  all  the 
'•elf-denials  which  it  requires. 

If  we  Iseem  to  have  that  attach- 
meht,  it  is  not  improper  to  ex^ 
«m}nc)  whether  it  be  a  new  senti^ 
fnent,  or  affection,  plainly  dis- 
tinguishable from  sdl  that  we 
realized  in  those  times  when  we 
know,  tbat  we  were  not  Christ- 
tians  indeed  :  and  Whether  it  be 
clearly  attended  with  a  propor- 
^onable  mourning  over  those 
times,  proportionable  abhorrence 
of  moral  evil,  and  love  to  holi- 
ness in  all  hs  forms  :  for  such 
seems  to  be  the  nature  of  true 
affection  to  Him,  in  whom  all 
moral  excellence    is  concentred. 

It  is  of  capital  importance  to 
examine  with  great  care,  wheth- 
er the  existing  affection  grounds 
itself  on  the  identical  character 
of  the  divine  Saviour,  which  the 
gospel  delineates ;  and  embracesi, 
without  reserve,  every  part  of 
it. 

It  is  of  consequence  likewise 
to  examine*lhe  fiower  of  this  afr 
fection  j  and  whether  it  does  in 
fact  conform  the  reigning  tem- 
per, intentions,  habits,  conversar 
tion,  to  the  spirit  and  views  of 
our  great  Master.  There  will 
be  no  perfection  here  ;  but  gen- 
uine love  to  Christ  will  form  a 
reigning  character,  and  give,  on 
the  whole,  a  new  and  distinguish,- 
ing  complexion  to  one's  spirit 
and  hfe. 


Variations  will  her^  and  there 
be  found-'-yes  often— 4)ttt  they 
will  be  as  clearly  mourned  and 
condemned  on  reflection  ;  ao4 
with  earnest  supplications,  and 
new  resolutions,  for  getting  thq 
better  of  the  indwelling  evil. 

God  be  gracious  to  you,  my 
friend ;  resolve  all  your  doubts, 
and  prepare  you  to  be  eniinently 
useful.      I  am,  &c. 

(To  be  continued.) 


At  the  Sjnod  <f  Hart,  hoiden  in  |61^ 
the  member*  Jrom  Zealand  came  ta 
the  foUovoing  remit  an  tkU  queuiong 

IN  WHAT  MAHNJ&a  SHOULD  CANf 
DIDATES  BE  PREPARSO  FO^ 
THE  SACRED   IflNISTRT  ^ 

(Translated  for  the  PanopUst.) 

In  ord^r  that  churches  roaj 
pever  be  destitute  of  suitable  pas* 
tors,  the  illustrious  states  are  to 
be  requested,  that  in  every  prov<» 
ince,  where  such  custoni  does  not 
already  prevail,  there  be  a  cer- 
tain number  of  young  men,  tq  be 
educated  for  that  ^cred  emjJoy? 
ment,  at  public  expense.  TAose 
also,  who  are  more  wealthy,  are 
to  be  advised  to  maintain  at 
schools  those  of  their  children^ 
whom  they  shairfind  suitable  for 
such  employ,  and  take  care  that 
they  be  there  instructed  j  that 
there  be  public  seminaries,  from 
which  persons  may  be  taken  to 
discharge  the  duty  of  pastors  a^ 
Qften,  as  shall  be  necessary. 

For  this  purpose  there  shouU 
be  selected  from  common  school 
such  young  men,  as  are  descend? 
ed  from  reputable  parents,  that 
no  disgrace  accrue  to  the  minis- 
try on  account  of  their  dishonour? 
able  descent ;  tbat  they  be  such, 
as  have  strength  of  body  as  well 


J  ^aiificdtioH  of  Candidates  for  the  Ministry  i    '481 


riiad)  adequate  to  the  per- 

ce  of  so  great  and  arduous 

;  that  they  be  tho6e»  who, 

mon  schools^  have  g^ven 

mdence    of   genius    and 

%9  as  affords  just  reason 

e  that,   when   they  shall 

rrived  at  maturity,  they 

:  Hiseful  ministers  in  the 

;    in  fine»  that/ they  be 

in   whom  may  be   seen 

ijpidication^  of  piety»  probi- 

modesty. 

ng  been  thus  selected, 
igbt  up  in  this  pursuit  by 
>arents  ;  as  soon  as  they 
lave  finished  their  educar 
I  common  schools,  they 
be  sent  to  academies,  in 
it  would  be  useful,  nay^ 
^cessary,  that  there  should 
inct  colleges,  appropriate 
fouth  of  the  various  provr 
Hrhere  they  may  studiousr 
toy  their  time  under  the 
gorernors  and  overseers, 
Me  advice  their  studies 
1 'directed,  and  who  may 
he  to  them  a  particular 
I  HI  their  stgdiies,  that  they 
not  in  uncertainty,  and, 
ddesire  of  learning  somer 
>f  every  thing,  learn  noth- 
iQrou<?;hly ;  and  finally, 
lay  take  the  care  of  their 
id  morals.  For  too  much 
;nce  in  academies  has,  to 
proved  the  cause  of  their 
tipn. 

i  required  of  those,  who 
:reafter  to  preside  over 
es,  that  they  both  join 
Ives  to  some  church,  and 
profession  of  the  religion, 
hey  are  hereafter  to  teach 
rs  ;  that  they  studiously 
c  opportunities  of  hearing 
rs,  be  partakers  with  the 
of  the  Lord's  supper,  be 
to  church^  discipline)  and 


peculiarly  under  the  inspection 
of  pastors. 

To  obtain  a  thorough  knowl* 
edge  of  philosophy  and  the  ian^ 
guages,  but  particularly  of  theolo* 
gy,  requires,  not  one  or  two 
years,  but  the  entire  space  of  five 
or  six.  But  as  those,  who  dare 
to  seek  promotion  to  the  office 
of  pastorsj  before  they  have  spent 
scarcely  two  years  in  an  academy, 
display  great  rashness  ;  so  tho^e, 
who  spend  almost  their  whole 
time  in  academies,  and  are  too 
late  in  commencing  the  sacred 
service,  are  not  to  be  commended* 

Wherefore,  to  obviate  each  of 
th^se  evils,  it  would  be  advisea-^ 
ble  to  prescribe  a  certain  timci 
withif)  which  they  should  be 
obliged  tO/  finish  a  course  of 
study,  and  at  the  close  of  which 
the  church  might  enjoy  their  la- 
bours. That  churches,  patron4» 
and  parents  may  be  acquainted 
with  their  proficiency,  it  is  prO"- 
per,  that  they  render  to  them  as 
account  of  their  studies  each  year. 

Having  finished  this  course  of 
study  in  some  academy,  it  would 
be  useful  for  them  to  visit  foreign 
academies  and  churches,  and  to 
remain  in  the  more  celebrated 
places,  until  they  should  have 
examined  and  thoroughly  tearn* 
ed,  whatever  might  there  be 
worthy  of  their  attention,  that 
thus  they  might  return  to  their 
friends,  furnished  with  en&am- 
pies  foreign  as  well  as  domestic. 

On  their  return  home,  they 
are  to  exhibit  to  the  church  and 
people,  among  whom  they  are 
about  to  reside,  recommend&f 
tions  from  pastors  of  churches, 
and  governors,  or  professors  of 
academies,  or  from  the  leading 
men  of  the  faculty,  waiting  a 
regular  call  to  the  pastoral  office^ 

And  as  no  one^  alter  theae  tea* 


4^     S^udifitatim  of  Candidates  f(>r  the  Muik^*   J^^- 


fimonics  shall  hare  been  exhibit- 
ed, ought  to  be  admitted  without 
a  previous  examination,  prepap- 
atory  to  the  exercise  of  public 
«peaking ;  so  likewise  it  is  ne- 
cessary, that  other  exercise  be 
added,  whereby  they  may  be  ren- 
dered more  fit  for  the  fakhRil  dis** 
.chargie  of  this  sacred  office. 

Nor  would  it  be  unprofitable, 
that  candidates  for  the  ministry 
should  sometimes  read  the  sacred 
Scriptures  publicly  in  churches. 
In  this  manner  they  would  be- 
come known  -to  the  church,  and 
walk  more  immediately  under 
their  inspection.  Let  the  whole 
church  have  evidence  of  their 
Tnorals,  piety  and  probity.  Fi- 
nally, let  them  condOct  them- 
selves with  such  prudence,  as  to 
do  nothing,  which  may  be  incon- 
sistent with  the  calling,  for 
which  they  are  preparing  ;  and 
thus  let  those,  who  are  hereafter 
to  preside  over  all,  be  known  and 
approved  by  all.  By  thus  readr 
ing  in  public  they  likewise  be- 
come accustomed  to  the  presr 
ence  of  an  assen^^lv,  and  obtain 
a  certain  freedom  of  speech. 
Their  voice  likewise  and  elocu- 
tion will  be  thereby  so  formed, 
that  they  will  come  better  prer 
pared  for  speaking  fiubUclyy 
which  we  think  ought  also  to  be 
allowed  them  after  a  more  accu- 
rate examination,  provided  the 
consent  of  the  society  be  previr 
ou^ly  obtained. 

In  the  next  place  it  will  be 
proper,  that  they  be  frequently 
with  pastors  ;  that  theV  confer 
with  them  on  various  cases  of 
conscience ;  that  they  accom- 
pany them,  when  tbey  visit  the 
sick,  and  console  the  ^fRictcd  ; 
that  they  learn  from  them,  how 
such  are  to  be  treated  ;  how  the 
afflicted  are    tp  be  comforted  ) 


and  in  Ine,  xrbttt  kitidof  pr^rers 
would  be  suitable  Jbr  the  varioufe 
occasions,  which  occur  io  the  dis- 
charge of  pastoral  visiis.  •  For, 
although  they  ought  to  come 
from  schools,  accustomed  to 
speak  before  churches  ;  yet  to 
reduce  their  knowledge  to  prao* 
tice,  ''is  what  is  necessary  for 
them  to  Jear^  from  pastors. 

As  those,  who  are  called  to^ 
the  ntioistpy,  are  sometime  to 
be  placed  over  the  government  of 
the  church,  ahd  the  government 
of  churches  is  not  accurately 
learned  in  schools  ;  it  would  be 
profitable,  if  those,  in  the  more 
celebrated  cities,  were  permitted; 
under  certain  limited  conditions 
however,  to  be  present  at  pres- 
byteries, and  also  at  the  meetings 
of  deacons,  some  months  previp 
ons  to  their  call  to  the  pastoral 
office,  that  they  might  therein 
learn,  in  what  manner  church 
government  ought  to  be  esti^ 
lisbed  ;  whslt  method  ought  to 
be  used  in  asking  questions  and 
collecting  votes  ;  in  what  man- 
ner chilrch  discipUne  should  be 
maintained,  and  what,  in  various 
cases,  would  be  proper  to  be 
done.  Also  what  provision  ought 
to  be  made  for  the  poor,  and  ever 
ry  thing  of  a  similar  nature^ 
which  is  better  learned  from  exr 
perience  than  precept.  In  all 
these  things  they  will  find  great 
advantage,  whenever  they  shaU 
be  called  to  the  pastoral  office. 

Lastly,  although  in  examina" 
tions,  previous  to  their-advance- 
ment,  regard  has  hitherto  bee©** 
had  only  to  their  doctrine,  thatiSf 
whether  they  were  orthodox,*' 
which  we  confess  to  be  of  the 
first  importance  ;  yet  it  ought 
to  be  considered,  whether  it 
would  not  be  expedient,  thatt 
practical  examinatiot:should}i^c- 


%2        On  Thnparizmg  in  Matters  ofB^igian.      42$ 


ae^estabK^hed,  ag^eat^y  to 
I  they  should  be  examined, 
ier  they  were  strict  in  main* 
^  tha€  conversation,  which 
leth  godliness,  and  whether 
mere  proper  persons  for 
lig  Christian  morality,  and 
Qi^  the  manners  of  noen  t» 
kind  of  virtue;  for  the  man 
i  ought  to  be  thoroughly  in- 


structed in  ey^^ry  good  work ;  not 
that  only,  which  pertains  to  doc- 
trine and  reproof,  but  also  to  cor- 
rection and  instruction  in  right- 
eousness*  To  this  end  it  were 
to  be  wished^,  that  the  jninds  of 
youth  in  colleges  and  academies^ 
should  be  made  acquainted  witlv 
practical  theology,.and  instructed 
in  various  cases  of  conscience*    • 


^zlztiiom^ 


ITTBCTS    or   TEMPORIZING 
MATTERS     OF      RELIGION, 
AMPLIFIED     IN     TttE    CON- 
IT    OF    ERASMUS. 

Continued  from  p.  372.) 

\  have  in  this  year,  1521,  a 
kable  letter  of  Erasmus, 
ised  to  his  friend  Pace,  dean 
.  PaulV  "I  see,  now," 
Erasmus,  "that  the  Ger- 
(the  German  Lutherans) 
lolved,  at  all  adventures,  to 
e  me  in  the  affair  of  Lu- 
wliether  I  will  or  not.  In 
!iey  have  acted  foolishly, 
rre  taken  the  surest  meth- 
ilienate  me  from  them  and 
party.  Wherein  could  I 
isisted  Luther,  if  I  had  de- 
myself  4br  him  and  shared 
ager  along  with  him  I  On- 
i  &r,  that  instead  of  one 
•TO  would  have  perished. 
Dt  conceive  what  he  means 
ting  with  such  a  spirit : 
ing  I  know  too  well,  that 
k  brought  a  great  odium 
he  lovers  of  literature.  It 
s  that  he  hath  given  us 
I  wholesome  doctrine,  and 
a  good  counsel ;  and  I 
le  had  not  defeated  the  ef- 
\  them  by  his  intolerable 


faults.     But  if  he  hadvfriUen  eve^ 
ry  thing  in  the  most  unexcefttioh* 
able  manner^  I  had  no  incUnation 
to  die  f of  the  sake  of  truth,     £ve^ 
ry^man  hath  not  the  courage  re* 
quiaite  to  make  a  martyr  ;  and  I 
am  afraidy  that  if  I  v>ere  fiut^  to  the 
trials  I  should  imitate  St.  Peter** 
It  was  proper  to  give  these  ex- 
traordinary words  at  length,  be- 
cause, though  he  hath  elsewhere 
dropped    some    expressions  a-, 
mounting  nearly  to  the    same 
thing,  yet  perhaps  he  hath   na 
where    so    frankly  opened  hijs 
mind,  and  so  ingenuously  owned 
his  timidity.     The  apprehension 
of  losing  his  revenues,  the  reputa- 
tion which  he  still  enjoyed  in  the 
Court  of  Rome,  and  which  he  was 
loth  to  give  up  entirely, and  possi- 
bly the  fear  of  being  excommuni- 
cated and  proscribed,  and  perhaps 
poisoned  or  assassinated,  might 
work  together  upon  him,  and  re- 
strain him  from  speaking  freely 
concerning     the     controversies 
then  agitated.     However,  to  do 
him  justice,  he  still  maintained 
the  truth,  though  cautiously  and 
obliquely.      Although    he    fre- 
quently censured  Luther,  yet  he 
heartily  wished   that  he  might 
car  r     '   ^-^^^^^  and  extort  from 


434        On  Temporizing  in  Matters  of  Region.        [JFi-A 


hid  enemies  some  reforniadoti 
both  of  doctrines  and  manners; 
but,  as  he  could  not  imag^ine  that 
Luther  would  succeed,  he  chose 
tb  adhere  outwardly  to  the  strong-* 
er  party.  "  I  follow,"  says  he, 
'^the  decisions  of  the  pope  and  the 
emperor,  when  they  are  righj, 
which  is  acting  religiously  ;  I 
.  submit  to  them  when  they  are 
wrong,  which  is  acting  prudent- 
ly ;  and  I  think  that  it  \%  kwfut 
for  good  men  to  behave  them- 
selves thus,  when  there  is  na 
hope  of  obtaining  any  more." 

"  Le  Clerc  often  censures 
Erasmus  for  his  lukewarmness, 
timidity  and  unfairness,  in  the 
matter  of  the  reformation,  and  I, 
as  a  translator,  have  adopted  these 
censures,  only  softening  them  a 
little  here  and  there  :  for  I  am,  in 
the  main,  of  the  same  opinion 
with  Le  Clcrc  as  to  this  point. 
As  Protestants,  we  are  certainly 
much  obliged  to*"  Erasmus  ;  yet 
we  are  more  obliged  to  the  au- 
thors of  the  Reformation  ;  to 
Luther,  Melanchthon,  Zuingli- 
us,  Oecolampadius,  Cranmer, 
Bucer,  &c. 

•'  Erasmus  shews  at  large,  that 
whatsoever  pains  he  had  taken 
to  keep  upon  good  terms  with 
the  divines  of  Louvain,  it, had 
been  impossible  to  gain  their 
friendship  ;  and  that  some  of 
them  had  cruelly  deceived  him, 
particularly  Joannes  Atensis,  who 
was  one  of  the  most  able  and  con- 
siderable persons  amongst  them. 
Then  he  makes  a  transition  to 
Luther,  and  censures  his  violent 
proceedings  ;  as  if  Luther  could 
have  brought  the  Christian  world 
to  measures  of  reformation,  in 
spite  of  the  Romish  court,  with- 
out plain  dealing  and  animated 
expressions  I  He  declares  his 
hatred  of  discord  to  be  such,  that 


he  disliked  even  t#tith  itself^  If 
it  was  seditious.    But  Lather^ 
who  was    of   another   humour^ 
would  have  replied,  such  vat  hH 
hatred  for  falsehood  and  oppres- 
sion   of'   Qonscience,     that    h€^ 
thought  it  better  to  suffer  perse^ 
cution,  if  it  arose,  and  to  brenii 
loose  from  such  a  tyranny  at  all 
adventures,  than  to  stoop  down, 
and  live  and  die  under  it,  and 
hear  a  thousand  Ii<es  vented  and 
obtruded  under    the    venerable 
name    of    Christian    doctrines. 
They  who  are  bold  and  resolute  ' 
will   approve    these  maxims  of, 
Luther,  and  they  who  are  cau- 
tious and  dispirited  will  close  in 
with  those  of  Erasmus.    It  must 
be  acknowledged,  that  in  this  Lu- 
ther acted  rather  more  like  an 
apostle,  or  a  primitive  Christie, 
than    Erasmus.       If    the    first 
Christians   had    been   afraid    of 
raising  disturbances,  they  would 
have  chosen  to  comply  with  the' 
Sanhedrim,  and  to  live  at  peace' 
with   their  countrymen,   rather 
than  to   draw  upon  themselves* 
so  much  hatred.     Some  of  the 
great,  says  Erasmus,  meaning 
the  king  of  Denmark,  are  of  an 
opinion,  to  which   I  cannot  as- 
sent, that  the  malady  is  too  in- 
veterate to  be  cured  by  gentle 
methods,  and  that  the  whole  bo- 
dy must  be  violently  shaken,  be- 
fore it  can   recover  its   health. 
If  it  be  true,  I  had  rather  others 
should   administer    this    strong 
physic  than  myself/  Very  well: 
but   then   we   ought   to  respect  .j.^ 
and  commend,  and  not  to  cen-  '. 
sure  those,  who  have  the  cou--^ 
rage  and  the   constancy   to   do 
what  wc  dare  not  practise/* 


(7^0  be  continued.) 


Vt 


I 


Oii  Liberality  in  Religion. 


T 

^^Urnure    we    extend   the 
l^tge  qf  the  following  very 
le  and  ju9t  ^aentimentMj 


multitude  ;  and  to  whom,  if  we 
cannot  yield  our  confidence^  we 
may  jjot  deny  our  respect.  The 
influence  of  fashion  is  so  subtle 
iare  clothed  in  a  style  of  and  so  imperious  ;  the  levity  of 
0iHm     energy    and    elo-     social  intercourse  is  so  adverse 

to  reflection ;  dissent  from  the 
circling  opinion  is,  for  the  most 
part,  so  ungraciously  received  ; 
a  fling,  whether  in  jest  or  earn- 
est, is  so  convenient  a  substitute 
for*  fact ;  and  a  popular  epi- 
thet, without  expense  either  of 
thought  or  knowledge,  is  so  ex- 
peditious a  mode  of  determining 
controveraies,  which  otherwise 
would  be  of  stiff  debate,  that  the 
judgment  is  surprised  through 
the  imagination  ;  and  the  mind 
is  hurried  into  its  decisions  with- 
out firmness  to  resist,  or  leisure 
to  pause.  He  who  has  access  to 
that  sort  of  company,  which 
wears  the  reputation  of  intelli- 
gence, and  does  not  recollect  to 
have  seen  this  course  of  things, 
has  made  a  bad  use  of  his  eyes 
or  his  memory.  How  roughly 
individuals,  communities,  and  ev- 
en truth  itself  is  often  handled 
by  such  summary  sentences,  ev- 
ery writer  on  logic  or  ethics  ac- 
counts it  his  duty  to  slv>w.  The 
design  of  this  paper  is  not  so 
much  to  dwell  on  the  general 
evil  of  the  practice,  as,  on  the 
one  side,  to  repel  an  opprobri- 
um, and,  on  the  other,  to  sift  a 
claim,  which  it  has  been  employ- 
ed to  sanction. 

From  the  present  state  of  so- 
ciety, we  look  back  on  the  intol- 
erance of  former  ages  with  a 
surprise,  which  does  honour  to 
humanity  :  but  at  the  same  time, 
ly,  Pref.  to  his  "  Principle*  of  it  is  to  be  feared,  with  a  loftiness 
nd  Political  Philosophy  V  The  ^f  sclf-complacency,  which  pro- 
claims that  the  retrospect  ad- 
ministers as'  much  food  to  our 
vanity,  as  to  our  bei)#vol€nce«. 


IIBMALITT  IN  RELIGION. 

he  Christian's   Magazine.*) 

iiTKR  of  celebrity  $  has 
ml  where  ^^  men  are  with- 
int  fundamental  and  sci- 
principles  to  resort  to, 
e  liable  to  have  their  un- 
$ngs  played  upon  by  cant 
^.and  unmeaning  terms, 
dh' every  party  in  every 
^possess  a  vocabulary. 
pear  astonished  when  we 
{  multitude  led  away  by 
;  but  we  should  remem- 
I  if  sounds  work  miracles, 
fays  upon  ignorance.  The 
Ht  of  names  is  in  exact 
ion  to  the  want  of  knowl- 

;  is  the  truth  of  these  re- 
which  gives  a  point  to 
^verity,  it  would  be  some 
tion,  were  they  applicable 
multitude  only.  But  the 
i&le,  though  in  a  less  de- 
.  discernible  in  men,  who 

t  to  be  ranked  with  the 

•  ■  •  • 

I  is  a  new  periodical  work, 
d  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
f.  Its  Editor  is  the  Rev.  Dr. 
of  that  city,  whose  distin- 
talents  will  doubtless  com* 
Itensive  patronage  for  his 
hich,  judging  from  this  first 
rank  among  the  most  re- 
e  in  the  United  Stales. 


lOtaUon  must  not  be  constru 
a    recommendation    of  his 
fiis   merits,  as  a  teacher  of 
we  shall'disciiss  hereafter. 

VoL  il,         '  Gog 


4S6 


On  LlberaViiy  in  Religion. 


{Feb. 


The  pendulam  of  fashion  vibrat- 
ing in  morals,  as  in  drcas,  from 
an  extreme  point  [o  its  oppusiie  ; 
we  are  now  required  lo  open  the 
bosom  of  charity  to  every  class 
6f  rtligiouB  tenets,  if  wc  tiope  to 
be  enrcrfled  among  liberal  Cliris- 
tians,  or  to  escatie  the  pains  and 
penaltiet  decreed  against  bi^ota. 
As  revolutions  seldom  liuppen  in 
but  one  thing  at  a  time,  \.l\\i,  ex- 
change of  feeling  appears  to 
bave  been  accompanied  with  an 
exchange  of  principle;  and  lo 
have  included  a  large  portion  of 
the  crerd  of  our  fathers  in  the 
same  proscription  with  their 
■temness  of  temper.  So  that 
what  bisbopButlcr  said  of  Chris- 
tianity, may  truly  be  said  of  or- 
thodoxy :-^"  It  is  come— to  be 
taken  for  granted,  by  many  ptr- 
eons,  tliat  orthodoxy  is  not  so 
much  as  a  subject  of  in<jiiiry  ; 
but  that  it  is  now,  at  length,  dis- 
covered to  be  fictitious.  And 
accordingly  they  treat  it  as  if,  in 
the  pre&ent  age,  this  were  an 
agreed 'point  among  all  people 
of  discernment ;  and  nothing  re- 
mained but  to  set  it  up  as  a 
principal  subject  of  mirth  and 
ridicule,  as  it  were  by  way  of  re  - 
prisals,  for  its  having  so  long 
interrupted  the  pleasures  of  the 
world."*  Or  if  dislike  to  princi- 
ples once  held  sacred  by  the 
most  enlightened  and  excellent 
of  mankind,  has  not  gone  all  this 
length,  it  baa,  at  least,  thrown 
them  into  the  rubbish  of  obsolete 
prejudices.  Zeal  for  their  puri- 
ty and  propagation  is  supplanted 
by  a  sort  of  community  of  per- 
suasions ;  in  which  every  one  is 
not  only  privileged  to  assert  hii 
own  right,  while  he  lives  in  peace 
with  his  neighbours,  but  to  de- 
mand their  aid  in  repulsing  an 
■  Butler's  Analogy,  Adyertiiement. 


invader.  Whoever  shall  date  to 
condemn  the  opinions  of  onC|  is 
the  enemy  of  all  the  rest :  he 
must  be  shunned  as  an  intruder 
into  the  sanctuary  of  conscience  i 
as  a  stronger  to  religious  civility 
and  liberal  reiinement,  and  un- 
worthy of  any  rank  but  that  which 
philosophical  Chrisiiaiiiiy  has 
assigned  to  the  bigot. 

All  this  looks  grand  and  mag- 
nanimous ;  and,  no  doubt,  has 
ita  effect  i  especially  upon  youth- 
ful, undisciplined,  and  timid 
minds.  But  if  it  have  more  of 
show  than  of  reality  ;  if  it  be  as 
intolerant  in  its  own  way  as  aay 
thing  which  it  calls  bigotry  ;  and 
if,  under  the  pretext  of  oblations 
to  charity,  it  sacrifice  the  truth 
of  God  and  the  eternal  intcresK 
uf  men  upon  the  altar  of  practical 
infidelity  ;  we  cannot  turn  away 
from  it  with  too  open  disgusl, 
norhold  it  in  too  deep  abhorrence. 

One  of  the  things  which 
first  strike  a  critical  observer,  is 
the  indefiniteneas  of  the  ideas 
attached  to  the  terms  "  liberal" 
and  "  bigoted."  It  is  easy  to 
couple  them  with  a  man  or  ■ 
principle  ;  and  to  extol  or  decry 
accordingly ;  and  few  arc  so 
loud  in  their  panegyric  or  abuse, 
as  those  who  do  both  by  signal. 
But  still,  what  ■'*  your  liberality  \ 
Is  it  measured  by  any  standard, 
or  confined  within  any  limits  f 
If  not,  for  aught  1  can  see,  it  is 
an  attempt  to  abolish  all  intellect 
tual  and  moral  distinctions.  If 
it  is  measured  and  limited— by 
what  rule  I  By  the  Word  of  God  ?  i 
Then  you  are  bound  to  ascertain  ^ 
its  sense,  and  to  oppose  ever; 
opinion  which  contradicts  it ;  or 
else  you  must  contradict  your- 
self: for  a  rule  which  you  do 
not  apply,  is  no  rule  at  aJl.^ — By 
your  own  good  pleasure)  or  JWir 


i7.]  On  Liberality  itf  Se^gtM,  ■  427 

conviction  oT  right  ?  Then  yoii  not  fbt  its  own  uke,  but  as  it  is 
assume  the  office  of  dictator  a9'  contrqited  by  truth  :  mi  tecond- 
much  as  any  man  to  whom  jou  fyt  thM  the  character-  of  your 
impute  that  arrogance  ;  and  if  liberality  must  be  fixed  by  the 
you  intend  to  "  pluck  the  mote,  relative  value  of  those  points 
out  of  his  eye,"  you  must  btgin  which  it  surrenders  under  the 
with  taking  "the  beam  out  of  title  of  ".minor  differencci," 
your  own."— By  your  particular  Until  this  be  settled,  you  can 
associates  ?  Every  sect  undet;  have  no  permission  to  glory  in 
heaven  does  the  same.  The  being  liberal ;  and  to  bestow 
Arminian  calls  the  Cilvinist  a  contenptuous  appellations  upon 
bi^t  ;  the  Socinitin  applies  the  thoae  who  will  not  go  in  your 
epithet  to  the  advocate  of  tlic  train:  for  you  may  take  credit 
atonement,  and  chaunts  forth  his  to  yourself  for  that  which  shall 
own  liberality  ;  the  deist  pities  torn  out  to  be  a  crime, 
the  slavish  being  who  believes  in  Our  next  inquiry,  then,  rc- 
revelationj  andthc  athcistsmilrs  spects  these  "minor  diflerenc- 
at  the  "  prejudices"  of  the  dt-  e^"  A  soft  sound  with  dreaded 
ist." — Or  aie  you  liberal  because  tense  !  For,  unless  the  writer 
you  think  and  speak  well  of  gTievoasly  err,  the  characteristic 
those  who  think  and  speak  well  of  the  liberality  now  in  vogue,  is 
of  you  ?  So  did  tlie  publicans,  to  csk  lothing  more  than  a 
and  so  do  tiiousands  with  whom  gtntrat  profession  of  Christiani- 
you  would  not  wish  to  be  sus-  ty  {  and  to  refer  all  its  niodifica> 
peeled  of  any  connexion.  If  tions  to  the  head  of  "minor 
your  "  liberality  takes  a  middle -diflrerencea  ;"  which,  in  the  af- 
path  between  the  coiiiracCedness  f^r  of  Christian  and  ministerial 
of  some  men,  and  the  licentious-  fellowship,  should  make  no  dif- 
ness  of  others,  so  that  while  you  ference  at  all.  If,  therefore,  one 
cherish  the  primary  interests  of  of  these  liberal  Christians  shall 
religion,  you  overlook  ihe  minor  explain  away  the  whole  &ith  of 
differences  among  its  professors,  the  church  of  God  concerning 
and  embrace  them  as  brothers  ths  new  birth— if  another  shall 
upon  the  broad  ground  of  tlie  teach  the  dogma  of  universal 
common  Christianity,"  you  are  salvation  for  men,  and,  if  he 
indeed  more  definite,  hut  not  less  please,  for  devils  too~if  a  third 
embarrassed.  For  it  is  impossi-  shall  give  up  the  plenary  inspira- 
blc  not  to  perceive,  Jirti,  that  tion  of  the  scriptures— if  a  fourth 
your  very  medium  implies  a  shall  argue  against  a  particular 
boundary  which  you  may  not  providence-^f  a  fifth  shall  deny 
pass;  and  consequently,  that  the  Influences,  or  dispute  the  be- 
your  liberality  is  commendable,  ing,  of  the  Holy  iipirit— if  a 
....  sixth    shall  abjure  the  aacrifice 

'ia^lp,r,firr,-^g».  "he  "»*  "^city  of  our    Lord   Jesus 


!  prejiidi. 


ioic!  ilie   Chiist:    all  this.  Instead  of  di- 


BtheiBif  of  pu-ia,  concerning-  David  finishing  confidence,  or  corn- 
Hume,  when  he  lieeiiBted  to  shoot  the  munion,  IS  to  be  a  matter  of  com- 
g«lf  of  Bih«l.m  He  Eppcsr*.  how.  p^^igg.  £very  one  retains  his 
ever,  lohave  trot  ndof  liia  "prtjudi-  t"""  "  .  ,  '  .  j-  .• 
eev  shortly  «fler  his  acquaini-nce  own  views  Without  conti-ad.ction. 
witii  tboce  philoBoplicTB '.  TfM  gtnenc  tern  **  Cbnstian" 


Hint  to  Preachers.',..Shorl  Sentences. 


iFeh. 


belpngB  alike  to  alt :  and  he  who 
refuses  to  recognize  their.Chris- 
tiaoity,   must  be  branded  as  a 

{To  be  continued.) 


HERIOVS    BINT   TO    PREACHERS. 

It  is  not  always  the  go*/iel  that 
is  delivered  from  the  pulpit.  A 
man  may  preach  very  sensibly 
concerning  the  divine  per  fee-; 
tionS)  and  the  authority  of  God's 
government  and  laws.  He  may 
set  forth  the  general  cAligations 
to  duty  aiid  obedience.  He  may 
inculcate  the  amiableness  of  virr 
tue  in  general,  or  of  particular 
virtuefl)  and  may  represent  ma- 
ny worthy  examples  for  men's 
encouragement  and  excitement. 
He  may  earnestly  call  on  men  to 
repent  of  their  sins,  and  tore- 
form  the  disposition  of  their 
hearts  and  their  course  of  life. 
He  may  inculcate  this  with  all 
the  advantages  of  earnestness 
and  action  that  would  entitle  him 
to  the  character  of  the  complete 
orator.  The  composition  may 
be  very  skilful,  the  language  el- 
egant and  pathetic,  and  the 
preacher  may  be  so  greatly  ap^ 
plauded,  that  if  may  sometimes 
be  said,  He  fialh  tii*  reward.  Not 
only  may  the  ears  of  the  hearer^ 
be  tickle<l,  but  their  minds  may 
be  very  agreeably  entertained 
-with  sentiments  that  are  in 
themselves  just,  and  witli  many 
a  good  thought.  Yet,  in  all  this, 
there  may  he  nothing  by  which 
a  soul  may  be  relieved  and  re- 
freshed that  labours  ^nd  is  heavy 
laden  ;  nothing  by  which  a  seri- 
ous soul  may  be  directcdto  the 
proper  sources  of  sanctification. 
A  discourse  may  have  in  it  much 


truth  that  is  consistent  with  tbi 
gospel,  and  presupposed  by  it, 
and  yet  have  nothing  in  it  of  the 
gospel,  properly  so  called.  Of 
such  a  discourse,  with  all  its  ad- 
vantage of  sentiments  and  cx- 
presiion,  it  may  be  said,  as  ibe 
apostle  saye  of  tht  law,  that  it  is 
vteab  through  tliejieih.  The  corr 
ruptiun  of  nature,  in  which  sin 
hath  dominion,  is  too  strong  for 
philosophy,  logic,  and  rhetoric  ) 
too  strong  for  refined  specula- 
tion) strong  argument,  and  the 
gre&lest  oratory.         Mite.  Mag. 


SHORT  SKirrxMCBt. 
A  CONSTANT  seeking   i^tei 
heRvet)]y  wisdom,  is  no  bad  vfi: 
dcnce  of  leaving  already  «Uudc4 
it. 

Tobeliere  vc  ba^e  iminartil 
souls,  while  we  shew  do  coocen 
about  their  etemil  wetfiu^t  i<  t| 
display  our  folly  in  the  higfacat 
degree. 

When  a  believer's  trials 
come  by  the  band  of  man,  a  hard 
struggle  may  likely  ensue,  bCf 
fpre  he  attain  to  a  forgiving  spirit. 

To  manifest  n  real  concern  (m 
the  good  of  a  person's  soul  and 
body,  in  return  for  an  injury  re- 
ceived, is  a  clear  evidence  of  a 
Christian  spirit. 

To  be  laying  up  for  the  body 
at  the  expense  of  the  soul,  is  a 
piece  of  very  unpcofitable  bu- 
siness. 

Multitudes  appear  to  live  at 
ease  in  Sion,  although  they  kooV 
that  a  wo  is  denounced  iu  Scrips 
ture  against  them. 

A  conviction  of  gospel  truth, 
joined  to  a  disregard  of  it  in  the 
same  person,  gives  a  dreadful  ev< 
ideuce  of  that  person's  s^t^v 


I        JSevitiiu.%^.Mr5,  Warren^ s  History. 


42^ 


||P   Xk.   SPEPARD. 

k^ebrated  Mr,  Shepard, 
^sathrbed,  being  visited 
^  of  his  younger  breth- 
iSat  ministry)  observed  to 
•.Your  work  is  great>  and 
f' great  seripusness/'With 
t^  to  himself,  he  said,  that 
dying  of  his  sermons  very 
i^  cost  him  tears  ;  that 
^e  preached  his  sermons 
^8,  he  derived  profit  from 
liiviself ;  and  that  he  al- 
rent  to  the  pulpit,  as  if  he 
immediately  after  to  give 
\  account  tp  his   Divine 


\ 


^vgustine's  mother. 
i  following  anecdote  of 
a^  the  mother  of  St.  Au- 
^  when  considered  in  con- 
t  with  his  after  conversion, 
r  great  encouragement  to 
parents  tp  pray  for  their 

%  thus  related  by  Angus- 

tnnsell^  in  the  3d  book  of 

nlessions. 

fcmember  that  she  (my 

t  Monica)  entreated  a  cerr 


tajn  bishop  to  undertake  to  rear 
son  me  out  of  my  errors.  He 
was  a  person  not  backward  to  at- 
tempt this,  where  he  found  a  do? 
cile  subject.  But  your  son,  sai4 
he,  is  too  much  elated  at  presr 
ent,  and  carried  away  with  the 
pleasing  novelty  of  his  error,  to 
regard  any  arguments,  as  appears 
by  the  pleasure  he  takes  in  puz-r 
zling  many  ignorant  persons 
with  his  captious  questions.  Let 
him  alone  ;  only  .continue  pray-r 
ing  to  the  Lord  for  htm  ;  he  will 
in  the  course  of  his  study  discov* 
er  his  error.  I  myself,  pervert- 
ed by  my  mother,  was  once  a 
Manichee,  and  read  almost  all 
their  bopks  ;  and  yet  at  length 
^as  convinced  of  my  error,  With- 
out the  help  of  any  disputant. 
^11  this  satisfied  not  my  anxious 
parent ;  with  floods  of  tears  she 
persisted  in  her  request,  when 
at  )ast  he,  a  little  out  of  temper, 
on  account  of  her  importunity, 
said,  "  Be  gone,  good  woman  ; 
it  is  not  possible  that  a  child  of 
such  tears  should  perish."  She 
has  often  told  me  since,  that  this 
answer  impressed  her  mind  as 
a  voice  from  heaven.*' 


jiaetiteto  of  j0etD  publicationitf. 


W0TrcrC9  History  qf  th^ 
imcrican  Revolution, 

Concluded  from  p.  384.) 

5  History  of  the  events 
;  the  revolution  is  both  in- 
ng  and  entertaining,  and 
5'  read  with  pleasure  by 
who  can  be  satisfied  with- 
tering  into  the  minutix  of 


cruelty  and  carnage  \  and  the 
devout  mind  will  be  gratified  by 
the  author's  repeated  acknowl- 
edgments of  the  superintending 
providence  of  God,  and  its  fre- 
quent interpositions  in  our  favour. 
But  she  seems  to  have  occasionaln 
ly  forgotten  that  she  was  writing 
the  history  of  the  American  R€x> 
olution^  and  has  introduced  oarra- 


43Q 


tivM)  (and  those  rather  copious) 
of  transacdonB,  which  liad  no 
coonexion  with  it.     The  condu- 

■  lions  of  the  22d  and  2rth  cliap- 
t^r.B  are  of  this  kind. 

in  vol,  3,  p.  93,  we  havfi  an  in- 
stance of  filial  pict}',  such  as  \b 
seldom  met  witit,  and  perhaps 
the  only  one  of  the  kind,  which 
has  ever  occurred  in  the  JLInited 
Stateti.  On  tbe  death  of  Henry 
Laurens,  Eaq.  "  his  only  surviv- 
ing son  closed  his  eyes.  His 
fond  affection  for  his  futher  led 

'  bim  to  deviate  from  the  usual 
customs  of  his  countrymen  in 
the  manner  of  interring  their 
friends.  He  reared  an  altar,  on 
'which  he  burned  the  body  of  thu 
patriarch,  and  carefully  gathered 
the  ashes  froia  the  hearth,  de< 
pouted  them  in  a  silver  urn,  and 
placed  them  in  his  bed-chamber, 
with  reverence  and  veneration) 
where  they  remained  to  the  day 
of  hisdeath.  This  circumstance 
is  mentioned,  as  a  peculiar  in- 
stance of  filial  affection,  and  at 
once  a  mark,  of  respect  diie  to 
the  memory  of  both  the  patriot 
and  the  parent." 

This  representation  differs  so 
widely  from  the  impression  made 
upon  our  minds  at  the  time  of 
llie  event,  that  we  have  been  led 
to  a  review  of  the  publications  of 
that  day,  lo  see  what  was  then 
said  on  this  subject ;  and  in  the 
New-York  Magazine  for  Janua- 
ry, 1793,  p.  64,  we  find  "  The 
following  extract  of  a  letter  dated 
Charleston,  (S.  C.)  Dec.  34,  is 
copied  from  the  Norwich  Week- 
ly Register,  of  Jan.  U. 

"  A  few  days  since  departed 
this  life,  Henry  Laurens,  Esq. 
about  seventy  years  of  age,  and 
his  corpse  was  burnt  the  third 
day  after  his  decease.  This  was 
done  by  bis  son,  %t  the  request 


Mrs,  Jfarren's  History. 


IFcB. 


of  his  father  ;  who  made  tbb 
reserve  in  bis  will,  "  that  unless 
his  son  complied  with  his  re- 
quest, he  should  be  cut  short 
of  any  of  bis  estate."  which 
was  wonh  about  6U,0001.  ster- 
ling. The  ashes  remaining  trom 
the  body  were  taken  up,  and  put 
into  a  silver  urn  for  that  purpose. 
The  reason  that  Mr.  Laureni 
gave  for  this  singular  desire  was, 
"  that  his  body  was  too  good  to 
he  eaten  by  worms."  We  pre- 
tend nut  to  decide  which  sute- 
nicnt  is  the  more  correct,  but 
leave  it  to  tbe  reader  lo  form  his 

The  work  before  us  is  "  The 
Ilislory  of  the  Rise,  Progress 
and  Termination  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution  ;"  having  reach- 
ed (he  lertmaaliah,  we  mig;h't  be 
expected  to  stop ;  but  "  more 
iati  words"  remain  i  ntaety-Dine 
pages  of  supplementary  obser- 
vations on  events  "  qfter  the  ter-' 
minadoa"  are  yet  before  us ;  tO 
which  the  following  paragraph  is 
an  introduction. 

"  The  nuTa.tion  of  tlie  revohitiooi.- 
ry  war  between  Great-Britiin  and  her 
former  colonies,  brought  down  to  it* 
termiiiKtiun,  leaves  the  mind  tx  Irii- 
lire  for  n^ore  general  obsemtion*  oa 
the  tiiitequenl  toiuequaicei,  without 
confining-  it  to  time  «nd  plsce." 

Amongst  the  "  subsequent 
consequences"  are ,  enumerjted 
"  the  insurrection  in  Massa- 
chusetts ;  a  general  convention 
of  the  States  ;  the  adoption  of  a 
new  constitution  j  the  choice  of 
Gen.  Washington  as  President; 
the  treaty  with  Great  Britain, 
negotiated  by  Mr.  Jay  ;  and  Gen. 
Washington's  second  retreat 
from  public  life."  Beside  these, 
"  banks  ;  the  funding  system  ; 
the  Cincinnati ;  tbe  federal  city; 
the  ditlribuicon  of  officet  ;  the 
French  Rev»latio&i  scepticisnir 


Mr$»  Warreri*4  ffistopy. 


4St 


i|pftaiM:c  of  delegating  stiit- 
H^  for  the  administration 
N^rnment ;  the  clergy  ;  the 
1^  ^  man ;  and  the  equal 
l'  of  mankind,  have  not 
ftrgotten.  ^  General  ob- 
dms"  conclude  the  whole. 
^  course  of  the  work  a 
number  of  characters  are 
1 3  in  this  the  author  has 
^ered  much  &cility,  but  we 
0|  sufficiently  informed  to 
ie  to  pronounce  upon  her 
ley.  We  think  a  freedom 
id  in  some  instances  which 
airmail  would  not,  perhaps, 
^lought,  prudent.  After- 
^  remarks  upon  the  charac- 
oid  conduct  of  Gen.  Wash- 
l|  and  Mr.  Adams,  the  read- 
informed  that 

jbe  operations  and  the  conse- 
Btjof  the  civil  administration  of 
it  President  of  the  United  SUtes, 
l|l|iUi|iding  the  many  excellent 
\$^  of  his  heart,  and  the  virtues 
^adorq^d  his  Ufe,  have  since 
rWwed  at  such  opposite  points, 
terther  strictures  on  his  charac- 
id  conduct  shall  be  left  to  future 
ians,  after  time  has  mollified  the 
\p»  and  prejudices  of  the  present 
ition."  Vol.  III.  p. 389.  "The 
pftration  of  his  immediate  sue- 
r  we  shall  also  leave."  p.  391. 
tie  laborious  statesmen,  whowith 
f  and  precision  defined  the  rights 
D,  anid  supported  the  freedom  of 
country  ;  witliout  whose  efforts 
ica  never  would  have  had  an 
,  are  many  of  tliem  neglected  or 
kten."  p.  418. 

le  historian  has  evidently 
d  at  being  impartial ;  but  as 
justly  observes,  "  complete 
tUon  is  not  to  be  attributed 
turn  ;  undue  prejudices  and 
alities  often  imperceptibly 
p  into  the  best  of  hearts." 
naturally  feel  for  our  friends, 
it  is  not  impossible  that  the 
wing  complaints  extracted 
I  **  a  letter  to  the  author," 
\tm  by  a    ^^  very  judicious 


gentleman,  during  the  adminis- 
tration of  Gen.  Washington,'* 
may  haTc  excited  her  sympathy, 
and  upon  some  occasions  influ- 
enced her  pen. 

".The  President  of  the  United 
States  held  the  hearts  of  all  America 
in  his  hand  from  the  moment  of  his 
elevation  to  the  command  of  her  ar- 
mies, to  his  honourable  retirement  to 
private  life,  and  from  his  dig^oified  re- 
treat to  his  inauguration  at  New  York. 
Placed  in  the  executive  chair  by  the 
united  voice  of  all  parties,  it  was  exo 
pected  the  chief  magistrate,  whom  flat- 
tery endows  with  all  perfection,  and  to 
whom  justice  attiibutes  many  excel- 
lent q^ualities,  would  have  felt  himself 
above  the  partialities  that  usually 
hang  about  the  human  heart ;  and  that 
divesting  himself  of  the  little  prejudi- 
ces that  obtrude,  and  frequently  sully 
th^  greatest  characters,  he  would 
have  been  of  no  party  in  his  appoint- 
ments, and  that  real  merit,  whether 
federal  or    ami-federal^    would  have 

been  equally  noticed Many  of 

the  people  begin  to  inquire*  whether 
all  the  late  energetic  exertions  were 
designed  only  to  subserve  the  inter- 
ests of  a  certain  party,  and  to  furnish 
salaries,  sinecures,  and  extravagant 
compensations  for  the  favourites  of 
the  army  and  the  sycophants  of  pow- 
er, to  the  exclusion  of  all  who  had  not 
adopted  the  creed  of  passive  obedi- 
ence." 

Our  author's  remark  respect- 
ing the  clergy  is,  that  they 
<^  should  keep  within  their  own 
line,  which  directs  them  to  en- 
force the  moral  obligations  of  so- 
ciety, and  to  inculcate  the  doc- 
trines of  peace,  brotherly  kind- 
ness, and  the  forgiveness  of  inju- 
ries, taught  <  by  the  example  of 
their  divine  Master,  nor  should 
they  leave  the  appropriate  duties 
of  their  profession  to  descant  ou 
political  principles  or  charac- 
ters." The  remark  is  certiainly 
just ;  and  if  any  of  the  gentle- 
men referred  to  have  l^t  "  the 
afifirofiriate  duties  qf  their  /irofes^ 
•ion  to  descant  on  political  prin- 
ciples or  charactera/'  they  de- 


43a 


Mr.  £lys  Sermon. 


[Feb. 


Mrre,  Mid  aught  to.  receive  cen- 
■ure  ;  but,  at  the  s.ime  ilm;^,  it 
muU  be  observed,  tlmt  tlic  cler- 
gy possess rightsi  libcitie.Si  prlv' 
ilcgea,  and  property,  in  com- 
mon with  their  fellow-citizens, 
and  have  an  equal  right  to  judge 
to  whoae  core  they  may  he 
best  committed,  and  [o  t^xprcss 
their  opinioa,  as  to  tha  suttable- 
DCM  of  persons  prajtosed  :  it  is 
their  duly  to  do  sti ;  for  their 
profession,  as  clergyinen,  does 
nut  exempt  them  from  their  du- 
tlea  as  men  ;  and  indeed  it  is  ea- 
sy to  conceive  that  cases  may  oc- 
cur, in  which  even  their  duty,  as 
tlergt/merif  would  require  their 
descanting)  and  descanting  free- 
ly tOi  upon  both  political  and 
religious  principles  and  charac- 
ters. The  advice,  however,  is 
good  i  and  might  wiih  great 
propriety  have  been  extendett  to 
other  cluses  of  the  cummunity, 
for  we  all  have  our  **  appropriate 
duties  :"  according  to  the  apos- 
tle Paul.  (Tit.  ii.  3>  even  "  aged 
women"  have  a  sphere  of  useful- 
ness ;  and  in  his  hrsi  t'pisiU'  lo 
Timothy,  [chap.  ii.  11,  13)  he 
paints  out  a  part  of  the  duty  of 
women  generally. 

Upon  the  whole ;  although 
we  cannot  bestow  unqualiRed 
commendation  on  the  woik  be- 
fore us,  nor  agree  with  the  author 
in  every  sentiment  it  contains, 
we  have  no  liesitation  in  acknowl- 
edging that  we  have  derived  con- 
aiderablc  pleasure,  and,  we  hope, 
Bome  profit,  from  a  careful  pe'ru- 
Wlofil.  

-rf  Sermon  delivered  by  Eera 
SxiLfes  Ely,  071  (*f  ^r«  Aiii- 
hath  qfier  Ma  Ordinalion.  Hart- 
ford, Lincoln  t^Gleason.  180fi, 
Tma  sermon- »  fbusded  on 


I  Cor.  ii.  2,  For  I  delerKtiaed  not 
la  krtom  any  thing  among  you,  lavt 
Jraua  Chriai,  and  Idm  crucified. 

The  introduction,  though  on 
the  whole,  striking  and  appro- 
priate, is  yet  in  some  instances 
exceptionable. 

The  writer's  obscrvatiotis,  re- 
specting his  early  "  resolution 
to  be  a  minister  of  the  everlast- 
ing gospel ;"  and  the  time  of  his 
admtssiontotheCbrbtianchurch, 
and  a  few  other  remarks  of  ■ 
similar  nature,  though  doubtlest* 
highly  interesting  to  hiinscir, 
would  have  better  become  anoili. 
er  pen.  Too  much  concerning 
"  ourselves"  is,  on  no  occasion, 
either  "  proper"  or  "  necessary." 

After  treating  of  the  peculiar 
honour  and  happiness  of  those, 

th);  salvation  of  men  ;  the  writer 

adds; 


"The   r 


,  who  by  the  energy  of 
[lie  nviy  aiiiril,  turns  a  sini>er  from 
(lie  pith  of  dcMruction  into  tire  niy 
which  lekdeth  unto  evcrlastiDg-  liTi;, 
■hall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins.  Bill 
Alciander,  having  subdued  wlial  nM 
thi-n  siipposfd  the  aarld,  sat  donii 
and  wept,  because  then  wu  no  odicc 
world  in  which  be  might  dis[4ay  bii 
military  prowe»i.'* 

The  latt  clause  of  the  sen- 
tence, to  say  nothing  of  its  tntc 
ness,  is  not  happily  introduced. 
It  neither  illustrates  nor  enforc- 
es the  ^r«.  Had  he  said  "  the 
man  who  turns  a  sinner  from  the 
path  of  destruction"  &c.  "shall 
shine  as  the  brightness  of  the 
firmament,"  tfae  contrast  would 
have  been  proper.  As  it  stands 
there  is  no  contrast.     Aeain, 

"In  the  fulness  of  God's  time,  iti* 
my  humble  hope,  lliat  I  n  as  in  x  seliM 
prepared  br  the  washing  of  re^nen- 
tioii,  which  opened  my  blind  eye*, 
conquered  the  obdurwy  of  my  heart, 
and  gave  new  motives,  views;  aflcc- 
tlons,  and  moral  kabiu  to  the  wmiI.' 
ILibits  are  acquired,  nyt  givai. 


'ii 


M^pous  IntdRgenee. 


4^3 


writer  then  proceeds  to 
^dize  bis  subject.  He  first 
lUers  what  is  implied  in 
ig  known  a  crucified  Sa- 
"^i  andy  secondly,  what 
I  lire  necessary  to  enable  a 
1  minister  to  accomplish 
bject  of  9uch  a  determina- 

tecA  a  determination  ?"  No 
idnation  has  been  mention- 
nough  the  sense  is  easily 
liiiedy  the  construction  is  in- 
pt*  The  first  head  is  treat- 
the  following  judicious  and 
il  manner. 

[^  messenger  of  God,  who 
make  known  nothing  among 
Wlfi/tf  sare  Jesus  Christ  and 
"Mified,  must  devote  himself  to 
H^  of  the  gospel^  and  preach 
ilimy  ;  administer  all  the  ordi- 
iflf  Christ,  and  imitate,  so  far 
iff.  able,  the  perfect  example  of 
fine  Teacher.*' 

•^remarks  respecting  the 
Ince  of  biblical  literature, 
t('the  first  subdivision,  are 
iitid  weighty. 

^Jbllowing  is  a  pithy  sen- 
»','  - 

9l  feo  man  preach  either  Paul, 
mi  Cephas,  or,  what  is  more 
■Uy  the  case,  hinueift  but  the 
r  God,  whose  authority  is  su- 
,:  whose  doctrines  [are]  pure 
eilect,  whose  life  presents  a 
la  example  of  heaven-bom  mo- 

il  a  digression  from  the 
«ed  method  to  exhort 
tians  and  others,  under  the 


third  Subdivision,  ^  to  profess 
the  religion  of  Jesus,  and  cele- 
brate his  death,  resurrection,  as- 
cension, and  fbture  judgment.'* 
Under  the  same  section  of  dis- 
course  the  following  paragraph 
is  selected,  as  a  specimen  of  the 
writers  neat  and  comprehensive 
style.  , 

'<He  [a  Christian  minister^  mmt 
be  indefatigable  in  his  exeitions  to 
promote  the  best  interests  of  man- 
kind, patient  under  trials,  persevering 
in  his  undertaking,  firm  in  his  pur- 
pose, gentle  in  his  manner,  meek  in 
tlie  instruction  of  opposers,  a  zealous 
assertor  of  the  truth,  holy  in  disposi- 
tion, undefiled  in  his  Ufe,  given  to  hos- 
pitality, wise  as  a  serpent,  harmless 
as  a  dove  ;  in  short,  Christ  has  left  ^ 
us  an  example,  that  we  should  follow 
his  steps.** 

The  paragraph  immediately 
following  is  no  less  deserving  of 
commendation  on  account  of  its 
peculiar  justness  land  energy. 
It  is  too  long  for  quotation.  With 
pleasure  the  reader  is  referred 
to  thd  discourse. 

The  extracts  from  Cowper^ 
though  pertinent,  are  too  long 
for  the  occasion.  A  few  lines^ 
judiciously  selected,  would  have 
been  more  impressive. 

On  the  whole,  the  discourse  is 
serious  and  appropriate,  and  we 
confidently  hope  will  be  introduc- 
tory to  a  fiuthful  and  conscien- 
tious discharge  of  ministerial 
duties. 


miiiiow  31ntenigence< 


UNITED 
fi^a  Letter  from  the  Preeident 
f4e  **  Evangelical  Societ/**  in 
mmtf  Dee.  26,  1806. 

footing    my  subscription,   I 
Oie  amoimt  gl578,70.— It  will 

V.  •   •    •   • 

•^  an  account  of  thie  Society^ 
I.  Vol.  II.  HHh 


STATES, 
be  difficult  for  yoo»  who  are  accus- 
tomed to  a  fulness  of  the  means  of 
<^ing  fiTPod,  fidly  to  conceive  of  the 
benevolent  Joy  and  gratitude,  whicli 

flowed  in  the  countenance  of  every 
Tother  present,  on  being  made  ac- 
quainted wUh  this  ui)exD«cted  boun- 
ty of  the  C^ea  i^id  «C  tlM  Clpitib, 


*)* 


Extract  from  a  Letter. 


[Feb. 


muiouil)'  coofurred  by  the  huid  of 
liberal  iirangera.  The  ^Trustee! 
(fould  not  forbcmr  eipreB»ing,  byvote, 
their  fively  lenie  of  gratitude  to  M 
the  recent  benefactors  of  the  Sodet}'. 
C«rticularlj  h«ve  they  requested  me 
to  write  to  the  Editors  of  the  Pkno- 
ftlist,  iiul  aome  other  nntlemen,  dis- 
tinguished on  our  iiiT)«criptioii  list, 
by   their  liberal  patronage,   and  to 

Cient  tbem  the  most  grateful  ac- 
wledKDienu  of.  the  Trusteea  in 
Iwhalf  ol  the  Society. 
.  "  Will  jou  please,  Sir,  to  present, 
afTectionately,  the  thanks  of  the  Tnw. 
tees  tn  the  Editors  of  the  Panoptist, 
tftA  aiiurc  theoi  of  our  sincere  wish- 
ca,  that  their  CkrUimn  Armory  luay 
be  more  abundantly  ^trcnj^icncU  atiil 
hrighteiiEd,  by  all  the  pious  and  char- 
itable uses  to  which  it  19  applied. 
And  that  the  liberal  sum  of  glOO, 
which  they  have  recently  bcst<>A'cd 
from  the  profits  of  their  work,  may, 
in  -future  years,  be  returned  a  Ihoiti- 
•and  fold,  in  tlie  lihasjn^  of  many, 
who  have  been  reaJy  to  pciith. 

"The  Ttxulecs  have  resolwid  to 
Kcommcnd  ta  The  Society  to  put  the 
greater  |>art  of  the  monies  lately  col- 
liioted  into  a  pennantntfiaui  .•  accord- 
ingly, the  Trelsurer,  "by  tlieir  ad- 
vice, has  already  loaned  glOOO  for 
the  present  year.  H"by  anyofthnse 
unforeseen  proi-idences,  which  we 
bave  been  recently  experiencmg,  it 
shouia  please  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Church  to  rai«  into  our  TreasiirTi 
about  as  much  more,  as  we  hate  al- 
feady  received,  our  wishes  would 
■eem .  to  be  almost  consummated. 
We  should  then  have  a  fund  sufficient, 
with  the  annual  tax  of  the  Society,  to 
support  several  young  men  constant- 
ly, in  the  uninterrupted  pursuit  of 
their  studies. 

"  At  the  late  meeting  of  the  board 
they  took  under  their  patronage,  two 
hopefullyven'  pious,  promising  youth, 
with  whom  they  were  generally  weH 
acquainted.  They  hadbeen  forsOme 
time  wailing  the  hand  of  Providence, 
'    without  property  makinif  some 


>utb  in  the  differ. 


of  educalion,  besides  Mr,  Burge,  who 
graduated  last  summer." 

N.  B.  We  expect  ahortly  from  the 
Trustees,  a  particular  account  of  the 
MMtitntian^  procodinp  and  cbarU 


ive  »liaU  with  pleasuro  communicate 
to  our  readers.  We  fervently  wiih 
tliis  Society  may  prove  a  thrifty 
nursery,  whence  many  of  the  vacant 
churches  in  our  numerous  new  set- 
tlements, may  be  supplied  with  pi- 
ous, faithful  and  successful  pastors. 


To  the  Edit. 


■.ojthr. 


The  following  exlradt  from  a  laitr 
^•'illtn  by  a  worthy  miniiter  in  (it 
Diilria  o/"  Maine,  to  a  meTnbtr  o/" 
the  Ita»ipihir<  JIIiMioaarf  Sodelj, 
are  tvbmilttd  ta  your  diifnual. 
**  While  your  Missinnary  Socicl.v 
were  pursuing  their  benign  design  of 
sending  the  ^spel  to  the  destitute, 
^atis,  1  entertained  a  secret  but  pleat- 
ing- rX|ieclation,  that  God  would  hlcu 
you  at  home,  and  return  your  hreail 
"caatupottie  Waters"  with  a  thou- 
sand  fuld  increase.  And  beTon  ever 
Iwai  «  ell  aivare,  save  by  anticipation, 
the  thing  is  accomplished;  and  your 
ryc»  have  seen,  and  your  heart  rejoie- 
ed  at  the  accomplishment  ihereof- 
God  ia  indeed  a  rewarder  of  thcae 
who  lay  out  themselves  and  their  in- 
terest for  him.  Blessed  be  his  name 
forever  and  ever.  He  is  God,  (he 
bithfulGod.  Cbarge  your  dear  chil- 
dren, and  j^ur  dear  flock,  to  eipicss 
their  gratitude  to  God  in  deep  hu- 
mility, and  humble,  persevering  walk- 
ing with  Godwin  all  hii  commands  and 
atdinances. 

"The  blessed  God,  with  respect 
to  yonr  local  situatioa,  and  the  viclni- 

£,  seems  to  have  acted  over  u^tin 
e  -scene  of  Gideon's  fleece,  which 
was  filled  with  the  dew  of  heaven, 
when  the  ground  round  about  it  was 
dry.  Pray,  pray  miehtilv  and  perse- 
veringty,  that  heavenly  inBuence  may 
graciously  be  continued  to  yon  and 
the  places  around  you.  If  God  with- 
draw from  you  suddenly  (aa  he  justly 
may)  after  such  a  sunshine  of  hi* 
Spirit  and  grace  now  witb  you,  the 
darkness  «iU,  no  doubt,  be  iDon  sen- 
sibly felt,  by  discerning  people,  than 
ever  heretofore.  The  calamity  will 
reach  to  tlie  heart  and  soul.  May 
God  by  continuing  your  present  gnal 
mercy,  prevent  such  bitter  calamity: 
and  may  the  word  of  the  Lotd  nmd 
Mt^vm  7<ni  to  all  annutd  you,  ■»!  in 


1807.]  Intelligence  resptcoi^  Missions. . 


^5 


tmrf  plac*  yoiir  faith  to  God-ward  be 
^>reaa  abroul. 

"  Humble,  ^niUy  people,  90  far  as  J 
fcnow,  and  I  have  made  particular 
inquiry,  receive  vout  missionaries 
with  Dpeo  arms,  lioiuea,  ears,  ai|d 
bcMli.  And  1  think  their  latinur  has 
jkH  been  in  vain  in  ibe  Lord.  E:(ccpt 
aach  as  are  some  way  influenced  frrjii 
party,  I  br)icve  real  friends  of  Christ 
jod tnie religion, every  where,in  these 
parts,  are  highly  pleased,  and  dianfc- 
^i  to  God  fur  his  mercy;  and  I0  you 
&r  your  care  about  their  snuls,  and 
nurlibarality  in  sending  understand- 
ing, faithful  missionaries  among  them, 
A  your  own  ejipense.  1  regret  there 
>n:  GO  fev  contributions  maite  to  j  nur 
•ociety  and  missionaries  among'  the 
'^Kenda  of  reli^on  in  these  parts.  £ut 
when  we  consider  how  long  the 
pound  of  Maine  has  been  uncultiva- 
1mA,  we  shall  not  be  diseouragcd,  bc- 
OSUie  it  does  not  as  yet  yield  Fruit 
pqual  to  *  WBtcrcd  garden,  or  fmitftd 
jBeld,  which  the  Lorahatli  uhundantly 
iAMsed.  I  pray  you  not  to  cease  ymu- 
j^Dus  care  about  poor  Maine.  Yuq 
vQl  re«p  in  due  season  if  y'ou  faint  not. 
Vmit  undertaking  ^  such,  that  if  you 
Htteriy  fail  of  desired  success,  yet 
jonr  reward  is  sure.  The  Master 
will  be  Bccountable  for  all  your  cost 
and  labour  of  love  to  hi*  glorious  nani« 
RDd  kingdom.  What  need  I  say 
IBore!" 

Wilh  pleanirr  me  rxtend  tht  limaleil^e 
Iff  the  Juttnaing  inttmting  and  vtrJ-A 
(tooHMut,  vihich  we  copy  from  thr 
Attemhlfa  Magazme. 

QIIESTIONS 
put  by  Dr.  Ashbel  Green,  cl^nii'mBn 

■  ef  the  standing  commillec  of  mis- 
rioni,  appointed  by  tin-  general  ti. 
Mmbly  of  the  Tresbylerian  church 

'  In  the  United  Slates  of.  America, 
in  1803 :  answered,  by  commission 
of  the  elders'  conference  of  the  uni. 
ly  of  brethren,  ;tiid  in  the  name  of 
the  Brotlircn'i  Society  for  the  fur- 
therance of  the  gospel  among  the 
heathen,  in  London,  by  C.  I.  La- 
trobe. 

•  ■  Qiieitian. — How  long  has  your  sn- 
ipeiy  existed  1 

Aniwer. — The  cliurrh  of  the  Unit. 
■A  Brethren,  or  Uaitiu  Fratnun,  tiaa 
niMcd  eter  lince   the   year    1453, 


when  a  company  of  truly  pioug  ppr-  ■ 
sons,  rejecting  the  eornipt  dorlrinea 
and  practices  of  the  church  of  Rnrno, 
fiirmed  themselves  into  a  cnngrega- 
fion  or  church  at  Liliz,  In  Bobeinia, 
first  caHinp  themselves,  Kratres  Le. 
|:is  Christi,  and  afterwards,  hplng 
joined  by  others,  in  the  same  view, 
Unitaa  Fratrum. 

Q;  What  were  the  carrajmstancei 
tlinkd  toit! 

A.  The  enmity  and  percccittion  of 
the  Papisis,  and  the  ardent  wish  of 
the  brethren,  to  serve  the  Lord  and 
promote  his  cause  according  to  the 
dictates  |af  thoir  cnnaciencei,  and 
by  B  dose  adherence  to  the  princi- 
ples laid  down  in  the  word  of  God. 

(i  What  sre  your  leadliigreligiolu 

A.  The  Bible  is  ttie  only  source 
.from  whence  Ihf.cbuiih  of  the  breth- 
ren derive  their  doctrines.  They 
Dutintain  accordingly,  that  man  is  a 
lost  and  undone  creature,  fallen  from 
God,  and  a  slave  to  sin  by  nature,  and 
that  there  is  no  other  name  given, 
by  which  he  can  be  saved,  hut  the 
They  are  therefore 
know  oottiing  among 
,  nn*  him  cnicifed. 
respect,  in  essentials, 
those  who  asiribe  our  wbok 
salvation  to  God's  free  grace  nnd 
love,  but  never  enter  into  dispotci 
about  contropBrtEd  pointa,  and  in  the 
words  of  the  Scriptures,  "  brstech  nit 
men  to  he  reconciled  le  God  ."' 

Q,  What  obstacles  or  difficulfies 
have  you  had  to  aonnount ! 

A.  The  history  of  the  church  of 
the  brethren  exhih'ita  a  aeries  of  those 
difficidties  and  Iribulatinns,  experi- 
enced both  hy  tlic  chttrc.h  and  bv  in- 
dividuals, which  our  blcaaed  Saviotir 
foretold  wouldbe  thjilolofhisfollow- 
eM.  They  have  repeatedly  auflered 
tl)e  most  di'cadful  persecutions,  and 
tile  enmijy  of  the  P.ipists  was  peculi- 
arly directed  oninsl  them,  llolh  in 
ancient  and  toodem  times,  they  hnve 
been  hated,  reviled,  and  abused  for 
Christ's  sake. 

Q,  Have  any  opposed  yotl  by  writ- 
ings, or  by  goTcmmcnt  interest  '. 

A-  Petiiaps  no  church  has  been 
more  sliamcfully  miireprcscnied  and 
calnmniatcd  by  writipgs  and  false  rc- 
jiortt.  In  ancienllimcB,  gotemmenli 
—  popisli  cuuiitrieg  h«»e  persecuted 


of  les 

"  determined  tr 

men   but   yrnt 

They  differ ' 


the  Incthron  with  tlic  n 


It  bittn  oj 


43S 


Intelligence  respecting  Missions. 


^moiity;  but  with  regard  to  Proteit- 
Ult  ipremments,  uiougti  enemies 
Live  irequentlj'  ibuscd  their  influence 
with  government,  both  in  Germany 
and  other  parts  of  Europt,  and  even 
in  England  and  America,  to  injiire  the 
brethren,  they  have  not  succeeded  ; 
•nd  no  oppoEition  Yiaji  been  made,  but 
rather  much  good'H'iU  shown  by  the 
fflerent  govemmema,  under  which 
the  settlements  of  the  brethren  exist. 

q_  What  are  your  funds  ! 

A.  Chiefly  the  voluntary  contribu- 
tions of  the  members  of  the  church- 
Each  settlement  in  Christian  countries 
cadeavoDn  to  support  itself  i  the 
missions  depend  entirely  upon  volunta- 
ry donations  and  siibscriplions. 

(^.  What  is    the  number  of  your 


•11  these  s< 
tcdai 


>rity. 


[fefi. 

ider  a  delcga- 
do  you  (^ve 


A.  In  1805,  about  1 70 brethren  and 
sisters  were  employed  in  tlic  diflfcrcnt 
iliiasiona  of  the  brethren. 

Q.   Are  they  men  of  education  or 

A.  They  are  not,  in  general,  chos- 
en from  among  men  ot^letters,  who, 
by  their  liabiu,  are  not  so  well  fitted 
for  the  arduoua  service  of  our  mis- 
sions. This  is  proved  by  experience. 
There  are  tliere&re  but  few  of  that 
description  among  them.  Persons, 
brought  up  to  some  trade,  well  versed 
in  the  Scriptures,  and  above  all,  hav- 
ing the  graee  of  God  in  tlicir  hearts, 
and  fervent  zeal  for  tlic  salvnlicm  of 
their  fellow.men,  but  tempered  with 
true  humility  of  spirit,  are  found  to  be 
the  most  successful  missionaries. 

For  the  better  manaeament  of  the 
afTairs  of  the  brethren's  missions,  a 
commiittt  is  appointed  bv  the  gcner. 
al  synods,  (being  a  divisiBn  of  a  con- 
ference or  board  of  bishops  and  eld- 
ers, chosen  by  the  synods  for  the  gen- 
eral superintendency  of  the  church, 
and  called  the  elders'  conference  of 
the  Unity)  which,  in  conjunction  with 
the  whole  board,  directs  all  missiona- 
t  these  are  very 
^a  have  been  formed 
in  aid  of  the  said  committee.  Such 
are,  the  brethren's  society  for  the 
fui  therance  of  the  gospel  among  the 
*  heathen,  in  London  i  the  society  for 
_l"  the  propagation  of  the  gospel,  eslab- 
Ij shed  at  Zeist,  in  Holland  j  another 
■t  Bethlehem,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  a 
fourth  at  Salem.^in  N.Carolina.*  But 

*  Vitjlet.  Jfr.  iMl^el,  <^  Bakfe- 


Q.  Whatir 

A,  The  brethren  educate  oone  of 
their  people  for  the  express  purpose 
of  being  employed  as  missionaries,  aa 
they  behevethatthat  peculiar  call  must 
be  from  Cod  himself,  and  that  be  is  not 
any  human  aequiremen 


;d,  and  found  to  be  of  a 
genuine  kind,  and  he  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  that  service,  be  is  adman- 
ishcd  to  make  the  Bible  his  chief 
study,  to  pray  that  the  Spirit  of  truth 
would  explain,  and  lead  him  into  all 
the  Iruih,  that  from  Uie  expeti«me« 
of  his  own  heart,  he  may  testify  of  tha 
love  of  God,  and  invite  lost  men  ts 
come  to  Christ  for  salvation. 

(j.  What  are  the  places  to  which 
you  have  already  sent  missions,  and 
what  otlwr  places  do  you  contemplala 
for  them  '. 

A.  To  (rreenland,  Liidiradiir,  the 
back  settlements  of  Pennsylvania,  N. 
Carolina  ;  to  the  West  India  iilatids 
—St.  Thomas.  St.  Croix,  St.  Jan, 
Barbadoes,  St.  Kilts,  Antigua,  Jamai- 
ca, Tobago,  (just  now  suspended;) 
Paramaribo  in  S.  America:  to  the 
Free  Negroes,  and  Arawack  Indians 
oil  the  Corentyn  -.  to  the  HotU-ntots  at 
the  Cafie  of  Good-Hope,  and  to  the 
Calmucks  in  Russian  Asia  near  As- 
trachan.  It  may  be  easily  conceived 
that  to  supply  so  many  establishments 
with  missionaries  in  succession,  is  aa 
much  as  ao  small  adiurch  can  dD,.a* 
upwards  of  twenty  vacancies,  at  an 
average,  occur  in  a  year.  New  mis- 
sions therefore  are  not  just  now  in 
contemplation,  though  many  offer* 
are  conlinually  made  to  the  brethren 
for  that  purpose. 

Q:  Whst  has  been  your  suceei* 
hitherto  >. 

A.    The  brethren  have   laboured 

Ami,  infarmt  tke  tamininn,  that  tht 
Jeltovuhip  at  Salem,  If.  Carolina,  ii 
not  a  dittintl  locietj,  but  Mongt  to  iht 
incorporaled  totitty  for  tlir  firofiagaiicm 
rrf'  the  gtuptl  among  the  htathea,  ntai- 
liilied  at  BttlUelietn,  Korthampttm 
county,  Penntylvaaia.  &au  it  apftart 
that  they  have  but  three  locietiet  -•  oW 
al  London  ,■  one  at  Zdil,  in  Moilaadi 
andaniAktr  atSahltlutn,  ia  Nyimtriem, 


Lett&fmn  Calcutta. 


437 


MM  IUCC6889  III  diff6f6llt  phi* 

;  different  times .  The  roost 
Ivdssions  of  the  brethren 
Mtent,  in  Greenland,  St. 
^'  Croix^  St.  Jan,  Antigua, 

mA  amonr  the  Hottentots 
Akwf.  * 

Mt  ttrejrour  hopes  and  pros- 
tfieliiture? 

Ittfe  good  hopes,  that  God 
Ikerto,  continue  to  bless  and 

lyf  the  brethren,  though  a 
ttobrcongreg^on,  as  instru- 
oia  hand,  for  the  promotion 
ae.  Past  experience  fliUy 
die  most  unbounded  confi- 

the  Lord's  help,  and  the 
%f  exercise  of  faith,  even 

laesent,  little  fhiit  is  seen. 
a  advice  can  you  give  us  ? 
fbo  wish  for  advice  of  such, 

long  experience,  have  be- 
fome  deg^ree,  acouainted 

•■liject,  you  will  find  the 
'liie  brethren  always  willing 
I  lesuh  of  their  experience 
Mt  sincerely  wishing,  that 
«Miy  still  more  abundantly 

crown  your  labours,  and  the 

ycu  may  adopt  for  the  con- 
Tthe  heathen,  with  success. 
ft  to  manv  points,  upon  which 
Vf  be  asked  and  given,  that 
sxceed  the  bounds  of  a  letter 
qwn  them  all.  Only  a  few 
are  submitted  to  your  con- 

DS 

the  greatest  consequence, 
melves  are  intent  upon  do- 
locver  we  do  in  the  name  of 
I  solely  with  a  view  to  His 
d  not  suffer  ourselves  to  be 
J  our  own  spirit  or  prejudi- 

will  answer  the  prayers  of 
Its,  if  they  are  desirous  to 
direction  in  all  things. 

choice  of  missionaries  we 
be  very  cautious,  and  well  to 

the  nlotives  and  character 
ididates. 

ink  it  a  great  mistake,  after 
nntment,  ii  hen  t^ey  are  held 
)lic  notice  and  admiration, 
:h  praise  is  bestowed  upon 
rotedness  to  the  Lord,  &c. 
g  them  to  the  congregation 
t  and  confessors,  before  they 
I  entered  upon  their  labours. 
IT  advise  them  to  be  sent  out 
veommended  to  the  fervent 
if  the  congremtion,  which  is 
most  agr^aUe  to  their  own 


feelings,  if  they  are  hiunble  fbDowert 
of  Clmst. 

We  give  them  every  needfbl  in- 
struction for  the  preservation  of  their 
health,  as  w^  as  we  are  able  to  pro- 
cure it. 

As  we  wish,  above  all  things,  that 
brotherly  k>ve  be  maintained  among 
fellow4ux>urers,  we  therefore  do  not 
advise  to  place  two  men  of  difl^rent 
religious  opinions  and  habits,  howev- 
er worthy  in  other  respects,  under 
one  yoke. 

When  converts  from  among  the  hea- 
then are  established  in  grace,  we' would 
advise  not  immediately  to  use  them  as 
assistants  in  teaching,  but  to  act 
herein  with  caution,  and  a  reference 
to  the  general  weakness  of  their, 
minds,  and  consequent  aptness  to 
grow  conceited. 

We  also  disapprove  of  bringing 
converts  to  £urope  under  any  pre- 
tence whatever,  and  think  it  would- 
lead  them  into  danger  of  harm  to  their 
own  souls. 

Missionaries  are  no  longer  useful, 
than  as  they  are  with  their  whole  heart 
in  their  caUing,  and  we  advise  to  em- 
ploy or  retain  none,  but  such  as  de- 
light in  their  work. 

We  ad^e,  that  where  more  are 
employed,  one  of  approved  c^iaracter 
and  experience  be  appointed^r«f  nut- 
tionaryt  to  superintend  the  work,  and 
that  each  prefer  the  other  in  love, 
and  be  wilting  to  follow. 

Nothing  more  need  be  added,  for 
all  who  seek  counsel,  help  and  sup- 
port from  God  our  Saviour  himself, 
will  be  led  through  his  grace  into  tlie 
right  way,  and  the  best  mode  of  pltfnt- 
ing  and  watering.  It  is  He  alone  wiio 
giveth  the  increase,  to  whom  be  all 
the  g^ory.    Amen. 

Cna.  Ign.  Latrobe, 
Secretary  of  the  United  Brethren 
in  England. 
London,  Nov.  28th,  1805. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  a  retpectable 
Gentleman  at  Calcutta^  dated  Aug, 
r,  1806. 

*<  The  missionaries  in  this  countr}*, 
concerning  whom  you  inquired,  are 
in  general,  respectable  men.  Their 
head,  Mr.  Carey,  is  a  wonderful  man. 
As  an  oriental  scholar,  I  mean  in  the 
knowledge  of  languages,  he  leaves 
the  celebrated  Sir  Wuliam  Jones  be- 
hind him.  He  is  profesaor  df  tlie 
Sanacrity  the  holy  umguage  of  the 


To  Correspondents. 


440  , 

reiii*rkil>l]p£scrimiiutingi  blest  with 
K  miitd  uncomnMcly  firm,  and  ndom- 
ed  with  the  pr»ce«  of  Clirislianity; 
•he  wu  kdminibl;  qualiiifd  for  that 
apliere  to  which  Provideiicc  had  caJI- 
cd  her  hj  mirria^,  »nil  diacliarped 
the  dutiei  of  it  with  ringuliir  fidelity 
■nd  Kceptsnce.  Anxious  for  the 
character  and  usefjlnets  of  hi;r  hui- 
bind,  M  »  miniiter  of  the  gosfK^l,  she 
Miumed  the  whole  burden  of  (liimes- 
tic  aflain,  which  she  conducted  with 

Eat  prudence  and  ecoiwimy  ;  and  by 
a«>iduoua  attentions  to  tlie  [leople 
of  his  charn,  contribiiteil  10  gain 
him  that  hi^  standing  in  their  ancc. 
lioni  which  hcio  desetieill)  holds. 
In  her  deportment  she  witi  dl^ified, 
condescending  and  comphiceiit ;  equnl- 
ty  aecepttible  lo  erery  class  of  tliat 
numerDUi  and  reipeclabk'  reli^ous 
tocicty  to  which  she  vas  related. 
The  poor  loved  her  for  her  afl'abilitv; 
the  rich  courted  her  onaccounlof  tfie 
peculiar  charm*  of  her  (conversation. 
Her  attentions  in  compaity  were  so 
kind  and  unwearied,  that  idl  jiresent 
received  »  share  ;  and  her  manners 
were  so  admirable  and  copliiatin^, 
that  fcwiett  her  society  wiihciut  being' 
ready  to  unite  in  her  praise.  Persons 
«f  every  description,  in  tlial  lurge  cir- 
cle of  acquaintance  mwhidishe  mov- 
ed, were  delighted  with  this  excel- 
lent woman,  who  could,  with  such  fa- 
cility, accommodate  her  conversation 
to  their  various  tastes. 

The  sickness,  which  terminated  tlie 
life  of  this  invaluable  woman,  was 
long  and  painful.  Alternately  exci- 
ting hope,  and  awakening  fear,  as  to 
its  issue,  it  was  calculated  to  iiy  her 
faith  and  patience.  Her  pains,  often 
aeverc,  she  bore  with  Christian  sub- 
inisiiinn  sn<\  fortitude.  During  her 
last  confitioment,  her  views  of  herself 
were  very  humble  and  abasing  ;  but 


[/•<*. 


idT  &ith  in 

of  Jesu, 
Christ,  and  by  ■  cnnsnUng  confidence 
of  having  that  love  to  God  which  is 
the  sure  product  and  ccrt^n  evidence 
of  genuine  ftith.  At  a  titne  when 
her  raUlives  and  friends  were  flatter- 
ing.them selves  with  hopes  irf"  her  re- 
covery, in  an  unexpected  moment, 
she,  very  suddenly,  expired. — But 
they  sorrow,  not  as  those  who  hare  no 
hope.  Undiir  the  greatness  of  their 
loss,  they  are  consoled  by  an  humble 
confidence  that  she  fell  adeep  in  Jr. 
BUS,  and  that  her  spirit,  in  the  m>n- 
sions  of  bleasediiess,  waits  in  jojful 
hope,  for  the  resurrection  of  the  biidy 
to  imniortal  life.        Attcmbiyi  Mag. 

At  Bamatable,  on  the  I8th  inst. 
the  Kcv.  Oaees  Sn&w,  pastoroftbe 
first  church  of  Christ  in  that  plue, 
the  duties  of  which  important  situs- 
tion  he  discharged  during  the  tfatt 
of  forty -six  years,  with  the  utmost  de- 
gree of  Christian  plea.iure,  fortitude 
and  zeal.  His  life  was  marked  with 
the  whole  train  of  Christian  virtues  j 
it  was  his  comfort  and  delight  to  ad- 
ministeb  the  balm  of  divine  coaiola- 
tion  to  the  afflicled  spirits  i  ever 
present  in  the  liour  of  distress,  and 
ready  at  the  call  of  sorrow,  he  was 
the  messenger  of  hope  to  the  despair- 
ing, of  consolation  to  the  aonwfU, 
aiid  of  heavenly  light  to  those,  vlw 
walked  !n  darkness. — As  his  life  was 
one  continued  scene  of  piety  and  de- 
votion, so  his  death  was  cum  and  se- 
rene. It  was  not  the  itruc^te  of  dia- 
solving  nature,  but  the  calm  repose 
of  peace  i  and  secure  that  the  Mas- 
tar  he  had  served  in  life,  would  not 
desert  him  in  death,  he  expired  vith 
a  smile  of  pleasure  on  his  counte- 
nance, after  a  pilgrimage  of  TO  years. 

At  Cambridge,  Mrs.  Mabt,  wilii 
of  Kev.  HrnsTWABB,  D.D. 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

A  Chrittian  of  the  ancitnt  tchool,  is  entitled  to  our  wkrmest  thanks  for  hti 
two  eScellcnt  and  seasonable  letters  on  the  doctrine  of  the  atonement  tt 
Christ,  Seldom  have  we  seen  this  fumlsmental  doctrine  of  our  religion  ei- 
plained  and  defended  in  a  more  clear  and  forcible  maimer. 

ir.  Ml  tht  affinilj  ieRuem  llit  lafguagit  of  Europe  and  Atia,  is  learned,  io- 
renious,  and  evinces  deep  research  into  anci^t  and  modem  languages.  t( 
shall  enncli  the  Miicellaneout  department  in  our  next  number. 

We  have  not  yet  received  from  our  ealeemed  correspondent  2.  his  prqn- 
iaed  sketch  of  the  life  of  Rev.   WiUiam  Cooper.     Oar  liio,      '"     ' 


pandents  al 


loupiu 


luested  to  forward  their 


J.  C*  ThougtiU  <A  Gal.  i£.  19,  20,  an  received  ud  ea  file. ' 


iny  in  the  Bwatk. 


THEPANOPtlST; 


[E  CHRISTIANAS  ARMORY. 


MARCH,  1807.     [No.  10.  Vof.II^ 


^tca  OF  REV.  THOMAS  MJVNTON,  D.  D. 


^f^TOfi  was  burjD  }p 
\_A^Ss  iie  was  plac«d 

fiwde  ^uch  proficieacf, 
■:ordaiDed,  at  the  age  gf 
jihe  excellent  Bishc^ 
>i;.jt{iKik  particular  no- 
^  ^  iikely  to  prove  an 
^!f  peraon.  He  him- 
p^er,  ten  years  after- 
fl^^tctl  bia  entrance  on 
^  |S0  early,  as  a  ra^ 
T^e  tiroes  were  then 
ud  he  was  confined  in 
\t^  k  ^ivas  besieged  hf 

.jforces.  After  being 
,flf)«etde(l,  be  was  chos< 
yton  in  DroonMre  to 

Tireekly   lecture  ;   and 

rqspected.  On  com- 
vfan   he   was  soon  no- 

frequently  eroployed. 
Attlenient  was  at  Stoke- 
I  ,in   1643.     Here  he 

seven  years,  and  was 
igcd  not  only  in  preach- 
a  pther  atTairs  in  the 
e  second  of  the  acr- 
iPc  the  sqns  of  the  cler- 
>jr  him.  He  delivered 
^re  the  Parliameni,  in 
discovered  great  pru- 
■Jicularly  in  that  preach- 
^^ad  borne  his  testi- 
wi)it  the  dt^th  of  the 
^0.  10.  Iii 


king.  This,  however,  gave 
great  oflcnce,  and  some  in  the 
house  talked  of  sending  lUm  to 
the  lower,  when  his  fmnds  ad- 
vised liim  to  withdraw;  but  he 
never  lllnched,  and  the  heat 
.  abated. 

Mr.  Sedgwick  of  Covent  Gar- 
den, London^  being  disabled  for 
his  work,  several  persons  were 
proposed  to  succeed  him,  but  he 
would  not  resign,  till  Dr.  Man- 
ion  was  mentioned,  and  then  he 
readily  yielded.  He  was  pre- 
sented lo  this  living  by  the  Duke 
of  Bedford,  who  esteemed  him 
highly  to  his  dying  day.  In  this 
siluation  he  had  a  grand  and  nu- 
mei  ous  audience  i  among  whom 
frequently  was  the  excellent 
Archbishop  Usher,  who  used  to 
say,  "  he  was  a  voluminous 
preacher  ;"  not  that  he  was  te- 
dious for  length,  but  because  he 
reduced  the  substance  of  vol- 
umes of  divinity  into  a  narrow- 
compass.  Dr.  Manlon  had  a 
great  respect  for  Mr.  Loye,  who 
was  httheaded  in  165)  for  assist- 
ing the  royal  fikmily,  and  attend- 
ed him  on  the  scaffold.  The 
government,  finding  that  the 
Dr.  intended  to  preach  hjs  fune- 
ral sermon,  expi:eaaed  dispU^S' 
,urc,  aod  the  ,ti4)Ui|era  thiy^tjcyd 


Sketch  of  Jin.  Br.  Mamon,  D,  I>.       \_Marc&. 


any  sordid  ends  of  kis  nim,  bot 
for  the  benefit  of  others,  roj-al- 
tsts  not  excepted.  Accordingly 
he  applied  lor  the  life  of  Dr. 
//evil,  who  was  condemned  for 
u  plot  against  the  government; 
and.  had  ii  not  been  fur  the  pe- 
culiar aggravations  of  guilt  in 
the  case,  the  protector  deckral 
he  would  have  yielded  tu  the 
Dr.'s  intercesHion. 

In  1 660  he  was  very  iostni- 
mintal,  with  many  other  Pres- 
byterian divines,  ia  the  restori' 
lion  of  Charles  II.  He  was  one, 
who  wailed  on  the  king  at  Brb- 
DA,  and  was  afterword  swem 
one  of  his  chaplains.  He  nu 
also  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners at  tlie  Saroy  confer- 
ence, being  the  first  to  receive 
the  commission  from  the  Bishop 
of  London,  who  wrote  hint  a 
most  respectful  letter  on  the  oc- 
casion. In  the  interval  betweeii 
the  restoratian  and  the  fatal  Bar- 
tholomew day  he  met  no  moles- 
tation, being'  well  respected  in 
his  parish.  Me  was  also  greatly 
esteemed  by  persons  of  the  first 
(Jiiality  at  court-  Sir^o^n  Bor- 
der used  to  tell  liim,  that  the 
king  had  a  singular  respect  fo 
him.  Lord  chancellor  Ht/de  vas 
highly  obliging  to  hinti  and 
gave  him  free  access  to  him<  od 
all  occasions  :  which  he  improv- 
ed, not  for  himself,  hut  for  the 
service  of  others.  Bat  after  the 
Dr.  refused  to  conform  in  1663, 
so  fickle  is  the  favour  of  the 
great,  that  he  fell  under  hi*. 
lordship's  displeasure,  who  u- 
cused  him  to  the  king  of  soma 
treasonable  expressions  in  a  ser- 
mon. On  which  his  majesty 
sent  for  him,  witii  an  order  to 
bring  his  sermon.  On  reading 
the  passage  referred  to,  the  king 
aaked  hiioi  whether,  upoa  bit 


442 

tb  shoot  btm.  But  he  was  un- 
daunted, and  preached  at  Mr. 
Lavf't  church,  in  St.  Lawrence 
Jury,  to  a  numerous  congrega- 
tion, though  without  pulpit, 
eloth,  or  cudiion.  Though  he 
was  far  from  courting  the  favour 
of  that  government,  they  pro- 
fessed to  rslcem  him  ;  and 
Cromwell  sent  for  him  to  White- 
hall on  the  morning  of  his  in- 
stallment, telling  him,  not  before 
&e  came,  thm  it  was  to  pmy  on 
t-he  occasion  ;  and  when  he  beg- 
ged to  be  excused,  urging  the 
shortness  of  the  no.tice,  he  said, 
that  such  a  man  as  he,  could  not 
be  at  a  loss  to  perform  the  ser- 
vice ;  and  put  him  into  his  sUidy 
half  an  hotir  to  premeditate. 
The  protector  made  him  one  of 
his  chaplains.  He  w;is  also  ap- 
pointV;d  one  of  the  committee 
for  tr)-ing  ministers  ;  and  he 
seldom  absented  himself  fronk 
that  troublesome  service,  as  he 
was  heard  to  say,  that  he  might 
do  all  in  his  power  to  pre- 
sent matters  from  running  into 
extremes.  One  instance  of  his 
kindness  i»  worth  recording.  A 
clergyman  of  respectable  aspect, 
somewhat  in  years,  appeared  be- 
fore the  commissioners,  when 
Dr.  Min/on  called  for  a  chair; 
at  which  some  were  dis[deased. 
This  minister,  after  the  restora- 
tion, was  preferred  to  a  bishopric 
in  Ireland  ;  and.  he  retained  so 
alTectionate  a  remembrance  of 
Dp.  Manion,  that  he  charged 
Bishop  Worih,  when  he  went  to 
.  London,  to  visit  the  Dr.  and  tell 
him,  that,  if  he  was  molested  in 
his  preaching  in  England,  he 
should  have  liberty  to  preach  in 
any  part  of  his  diocese  in  Ire- 
land undisturbed.  His  interest 
vith  the  protector,  which  was 
Tery  great,  he  never  applied  to 


.^      SkttM  qf  Rek.7homa$  Matitm,  D.  D^        4ki 


that  was  nil  he  said  ;  and 
asolema  assurance  that  it 
6^  replied,  ^^  Doctor,  I  am 
iAj  and  fou  may  be  as- 
bf  my  favour  ;  but  look 
traelf,  or  Hyde  will  be  too 
fer  you.-** 

(EJT  his  ejectment  he  usual- 
0hed  to  his  own  church, 
\  he  heard  his  successor, 
*fiirtck,  till  he  was  obliged 
ist.  Aftet'this  he  preach- 
Lonfs  day  evenings  in  his 
ibuse,  and  on  Wednesday 
in^  ;  for  winch  Jtis^ce 
'proceeded  against  him. 
n  the  indulgence,  given  i^ 
'expired,  and  the  Dr.  was 

fended,  after  his  sermon 
Lord's  day,  many  persons 
ilinctioB  attended  him  ;  so 
\e  met  civil  treatment ; 
yhen  a  prisoner  in  the 
•&ouse,  the  keeper,  though 
^  severe,  granted  him  eye** 
ihr^nience. 

^r  his  release,  when  the 
Mice  was  renewed,  he 
li^  in  a  large  room  in 
;i1fiart-yard ;  but  there  he 
,t  length  disturbed.  A  band 
llbie  came  on  Lord's  day 
ling  to  seize  him  ;  but,  hav- 
d&iely  notice,  he  escaped 
ftry.  The  place  was  lined 
^d  the  minister,  who 
fbcd  for  him,  20/.  When 
tttulgence  was  confirmed  in 
,  the  merchants  set  up  a 
re  at  Pinncr^a  Hally  which 
>{>ened  by  Dr.  Manton. 
hen  his  health  began  to  de- 
j  he  could  not  be  persuaded 
to  desist  from  his  delight- 
(Di^k  of  preaching;  but  he 
mgth  consented  to  spend 
time  with  Lord  Wharton 
i^obum.  Finding  however 
Ittle  benefit,  he  soon  retum- 
M'^ve -notice  of  his  inten- 


tion t«r  administer  the  Lord's 
supper ;  but  did  not  live  to  per- 
form that  service.  The  dti^r  be- 
fore he  was  confined  to  his  b^d, 
he  was  in  his  study,  of  which  he 
took  a  solemn  leave,  blessing 
God  for  the  many  pleasant  and 
useful  hours  he  had  3pent  there, 
arid  expressing  his  joyful  hope 
of  a  state  of  clearer  knowledge 
and  higher  enjoyments.  At 
night  he  prayed  with  his  family, 
under  great  indisposhion,  and 
reconvmended  himself  to  God's 
wise  disposal  -,  desiring  that,  "  if 
he  had  no  farther  wprk  for  him 
to  do,  he  would  take  him  to  him- 
self." When  he  went  to  bed,  he 
WMs  seized  with  a  iethargy,  to  the 
great  loss  andgrief  of  his  friends, 
as  it  dejprived  him  of  all  capacity 
for  conversing  with  them.  He 
died  l«th  Oct.  JjSrr,  in  the  5rth 
jear  of  his  age. 
■  Dr.  Manton  was  a  man  of 
gfreat  learning,  judgment,  ihteg^ 
rity  and  moderation.  He  had  a 
fine  collection  of  books :  and  his 
delight  was  in  his  study.  He 
had  carefully  read  the  fathers 
add  schoolmen,  and  well  digested 
the  commentators  on  Scripture* 
He  was^so  well  read  in  ancient 
and  modem  history,  which  ren- 
dered his  conversation  entertain- 
ing and  •  instructive.  He  dis* 
coursed  with  young  gentlemen 
who  had  travelled,  so  as  to  sur- 
prise them  with  his  superior 
knowledge  of  things  abroad.  He 
took  great  pains  with  his  ser- 
mons, and  sometimes  transcrib- 
ed them  more  than  once.  If  a 
good  thought  came  into  his 
mind  in  the  night,  he  would  light 
his  candle,  and  sometimes  write 
an  hour.  His  delivery  was  nat- 
ural and  free,  clear  and  eloquent, 
quick  and  powerfuly  and  always 
suited  to  the  simplicity  wqA  iM* 


U4,       Sketch^fRm.  Thomas  Fmcm,  ^Jh  '\_i^trtk,- 

Dk  subject  of  Ihs  last  public  disi 


jesty  of  dmoe  truth.  His  earn* 
cstitess  waiBuch,as  might  soften 
the  most  obdurate  spirits.  "  I 
am  Bol  speaking,"  sayaDr.aadr*,'' 
"  of  one  whose  talent  was  only 
in  voice,  who  laboured  in  the 
pulpit,  as  if  the  end  of  [H-eaching 
were  the  exercise  of  the  body. 
This  man  of  God  was  inflamed 
with  holy  zeal ;  and  spoke,  as 
one  who  had  within  him  a  livinjt 
faith  of  divine  truths.  The  sound 
of  words  only  strikes  the  ear, 
but  the  mind  reasons  with  the 
mind,  and  the  heart  speak;  to  the 
heart."  He  abounded  in  the 
work  of  the  I<ord,  preaching 
with  unparalleled  assidtiity  and 
frequency  ;  yet  always  superior 
to  others,  and  equal  to  himself, 
In  the  dedine  of  life  he  would 
not  leave  bis  beloved  work,  ih^ 
vigour  of  bis  mind  supporting 
the  weakness  of  his  body.  As  a 
Cbristiani-  bis  life  was  answera- 
ble to  his  doctrine.  His  con^ 
tempt  of  the  world  secured  bim 
from  being  wrought  on  by  those 
motives,  which  tempt  sordid 
spirits  from  duty.  His  charity 
was  eniiaent  in  procuring  sup- 
plies for  others,  when  in  mean 
circumstances  himself.  But  he 
had  great  experience  of  God's 
fatherly  provision,  to  which  his 
filial  confidence  was  correspond- 
cnt-  His  conversation  in  his 
family  was  holy  and  exemplary, 
every  day  instructing  tiiein  in 
their  duty  from  the  Scriptures. 
His  humility  was  great.  He  was 
deeply  affected  by  a  sense  of  Iiia 
fraihies  and  unwortliiness.  A 
little  before  his  death  be  said  to 
Dr.  Batca,  "  It  is  infinitely  ter. 
rible  to  appear  before  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  without  the  protecr 
tion  of  the  blood  of  aprinkting." 
This  alone  relieved  him,  and 
BUjgported  his  hopes  i  nhich  was 


Dr.  HarrU,  in  (he  memoir*  i^ 
his  life,  mentions  the  following 
anecdote  of  him.  "  Being  to 
preach  before  tiie  Lord  Mayor 
and  court  of  Aldermen  at  St., 
Paul's,  the  Doctor  chose  a  suh. 
jecl,  in  which  he  bad  an  oppor- 
tunity of  displaying  his  judg- 
ment and  learning.  He  was 
hi-ard  with  admiration  and  api 
plause  by  the  more  intclligenl 
part  of  the  audience.  But,  as  be 
was  returning  from  dinner  with 
the  Lord  Mayor,  a.  poor  man, 
following  him,  pulled  him  by 
the  sleeve  of  his  gown,  and  askei 
him,  if  he  were  the  gcntlemaoi 
that  preached  before  the  Lord 
Mayor.  He  replied,  he  was, 
'  Sir,'  says  he,  '  I  came  with 
hopes  of  getting  some  good  to 
my  soul ;  but  I  was  greatly  din 
appointed,  for  I  could  not  tmder-. 
stand  a  great  deal  of  what  you 
said  ;  you  were  quite  above  me,' 
The  Doctor  replied  with  tears, 
'  Friend,  if  I  did  not  give  you  a, 
sermon,     you    have    given    »< 


SKETCH    or   RKV.  THOMAS   Villi 


Thomas  and  Mithamel  fin^ 
cent  were  sons  of  the  worthy 
and  reverend  Mr.  John  Fincent  ,* 
of  whom  it  was  observed,  that  h» 
was  BO  harassed  for  his  noncon-i 
formity,  that,  though  he  had 
many  children,  not  two  of  then 
were  born  in  the  same  county, 
This  Mr.  Tftomaa  Vincent,  the 
elder  son,  was  born  ^t  Htrtfurd 
in  1634,  and  educated  at  Oxi 
roRD.  He  succeeded  the  Her. 
Mr.  Cue,  as  rector  of  St.  M^af 


^    Sketch  of  JRtn.  Thames  Fimfnty  M.  A. 


f^  from  which  he  was 
fdU  He  was  a  woithy,  hum- 
lianently  pious  man,  of  so<- 
ijiaciplesy  and  of  great  zeal 
^igence.  He  had  the 
t?^  the  New  Testament 
ii&lms  by  heart.  He  took 
psins  (as  he  often  said) 
•'^knowing  but  they,  who 
ifrom  him  his  pulpit, 
tin  time  demand  his  Bible 
pven  Wood  says,  "  He 
Nr»ys  held  in  great  esteem 
I  piety  by  those  of  his  pcr- 
kn.'*  '  But  his  eminence 
i^eAiIness  were  not  ac-^ 
li^ec}  by  a  particular  par^- 
!jfi  but  by  all  sober  persons, 
pf^re  acquainted  with  him. 
ip  one  of  the  few  minis* 
r|to  had  the  zeal  and  cour* 
4  continue  in  the  city 
1^1  the  fury  of  the  plague 
9$  ;  and  he  pursued  his 
^al  work  in  that  needful, 
^igerous  season,  with  all 
nee  and  intrepidity,  both  in 
r>  and  private.  He  had 
hit  some  time  employed  in 
n%  Mr.  Doolittle  at  Uling-^ 

giving  young  persons  an 
mical  education  ;  for  which 
p  he  was  thought  well  qual^ 

Upon  the  progress  of  the 
iiper  in  the  city,  he  ac- 
ted his  good  friend  and 
sue  with  his  design  to 
mt'  employment,  and  to 
8  himself  chiefly  to  the 
ion  pf  the  sick,  and  the  in* 
ion  of  the  healthy,  in  that 
jf  pressing  necessity.  Mr. 
'i/^  endeavoured  to  dissuade 
Vf  representing  the  danger 
kust  run ;  told  him,  he 
bt  he  had  no  call  to  it,  be- 
hen  otherwise  employed  \ 
bat  it  was  rather  advisable 
lOuld  reserve  himself  for 
^  service  to  th^  rising  age^ 


in  that  dtiation,  wherein  he  was 
then  so  usefully  fixed  Mr. 
Vincent  not  b^ing  satisfied  tb  de-r 
sist,  tliey  agreed  to  request  the 
advice  of  their  brethren  in  and 
about  the  city,  upon  the  case. 
When  Mr.  JDooUnle  had  repre* 
sented  his  reasons  at  large,  Mr. 
Vincent  acquainted  bis  brethren^ 
that  he  had  very  seriously  con* 
sidered  the  matter,  before  he 
had  come  to  a  resolution.  He 
had  carefully  examined  the  stale 
of  his  own  sout,  and  could  look 
death  iiv  the  face  with  comfort. 
He  thought  it  was  absolutery 
necessary,  that  such  vast  num* 
bers  of  dying  peopfe  should  have 
some  spiritual  assistance.  He 
could  have  no  prospect  of  useful* 
ness  in  the  exercise  of  his  min- 
istry, through  his  whots  life, 
like  that  which  non^  offered  it- 
self. He  had  often  committed 
the  case  ^nd  himself  to  God  ia 
prayer,  and  upon  the  whole  had 
solemnly  devoted  himself  to  the 
service  of  God  and  souls  upon 
this  occasion ;  and  therefore 
hoped  none  of  them  would  en^ 
deavour  to  weaken  his  hands  in 
this  work.  When  the  ministers 
present  had  heard  him  out«  they 
unanimously  declared  their  sat* 
isfaction  and  joy  ;  that  they  ap* 
prehended  the  matter  was  of 
God,  and  concurred  in  their 
prayers  for  his  protection  and 
success.  HereupK>n  he  went  out 
to  his  work  with  the  greatest 
firmness  apd  assiduity.  He  con* 
stantly  preached  every  Lord*% 
day  through  the  whole  visitation 
in  some  parish  church.  His 
subjects  were  the  most  moving 
and  important,  and  his  manage^ 
ment  of  them  the  most  pathetic 
and  searching.  The  awfulnes^ 
of  the  judgment,  then  every 
where  obvidus,  gi^V^  a  pecuHa^ 


I^fe  ofRn.  ^ohn  SergeatU,  '        {JfiirfA^ 


446 


«dgc  to  the  preacher  and  his  aw- 
ditors.  It  \¥as  a  general  itujiii- 
ry  through  [he  preceding  week, 
■where  Mr.  Vincent  was  to  preach 
on  the  Sabbath.  Multitudes  fol- 
lowed him  wherever  he  went' ; 
and  several  were  awakened  by 
every  sermon.  Hi;  visited  ail, 
that  sent  for  liinii  without  fear; 
and  did  the  best  he  could  for 
them  in  their  extremity  ;  espc- 
icially  to  save  their  souls  from 
Oeath.  And  it  pleased  God  to 
tafcc  particular  care  of  him  ;  fur, 
though  the  whyle  number,  reck- 
oned to  die  of  the  plague  in 
London  this  year,  was  63,596, 
and  seven  persons  died  of  it  in 
the  family,  where  he  lived,  he 
continued  in  perfect  health  all 
the  time.  lie  was  afterward 
useful)  by  his  unwearied  labours, 
to  a  numerous  congregation,  till 
the  year  1678,  when  he  died  at 
Jlorton, 

Orton, 


LIFE  OF  BGT. 


K  SEftOEANT. 


(Concluded  rroro  p>ge  400.) 

It  has  already  been  mention- 
ed, that  the  Housatonic  Indians 
lived  on  two  tracts  of  land,  sev- 
eral miles  distant  from  each  oth- 
er. In  order  to  remove  the  in^ 
conveniences  occasioned  by  this 
circumstance,  the  General  Court, 
Bt  the  request  of.Gov.  Belcher, 
purchased  of  the  Indians  in  1736 
all  the  land,  which  they  owned 
at  Shatekook,  and  in  return 
granted  them  a  township  six 
miles  square,  including  VVnahk- 
tukook,  or  the  great  meadow. 
This  township  is  now  called 
Siockbridge.  Mr.  Sergeant  and 
Mr.  Woodbridgewcracach  made 
proprietors'  of  one  sixtieth  part, 


and  four  English  iamilies,  care* 
fully  selected,  were  lo  be  admit- 
ed  for  the  jiurpose  of  assisting 
in  civilizing  tbc  Indians,  and  that 
the  solitary  servants  qf  the  Lord 
might  he  filmished  with  tapte 
cheering  society. 

I'reviously,  however,  to  the 
ronjunction  of  the  two  compar 
nies  in  their  new  town,  they  went 
into  the  wonds  Cor  a  number  of 
weeks  to  make  sugar  from  the 
sap  of  the  maplf  ;  and  Mr.  Sert 
geani,  unwilling  they  should  rer 
main  so  long  a  time  without  in- 
Bfruclion,  accompanied  them. 
He  prayed  with  them  morning 
and  evening  in  their  own  lan.- 
guage,  and  preached  on  the  salt 
hath.  In  the  day  he  taught  th« 
children  to  read,  and  at  night  the 
adults  colleclcd  that  they  might 
learn  of  him  to  sing.  While  he 
was  in  the  woods  the  snoir  wai 
about  a  foot  and  a  half  deep,  A 
deer-skin,  spread  upon  some 
spruce  boughs,  with  two  or  three 
blankets,  formed  his  bed,  and 
water  from  the  "  running  brook'' 
vaa  his  only  drink. 

We  here  sec  the  man  of  trop 
benevalmce.  We  behold  an  obi 
ject,  which  casts  contempt  on  al} 
earthly  dignity,  and  eclipses  thf 
glory  derived  from  genius,  IcarOi 
ing,  or  conquest. 

Mr.  Sergeant  hqd  opponunity 
particularly  to  observe  the  maoi 
ners  of  the  Indians.  He  found 
them  kind  to  one  another  and 
very  hospitable  to  at  rangers, 
The  women  and  children  were 
bashful  1  the  latter  exhibited  nq 
kind  of  respect  to  their  parents, 
Compliments  were  unknown, 
When  a  stranger  visited  them, 
he  entered  the  hut  or  wigwanf 
as  tlioiigh  it  was  bis  own,  and 
said  nothing  until  somethiDK  win 
given  him  to  eat.  ■■■  -.-^^ 


l^e  ^An^  John  Sergta^^, 


m 


:ir  fau)gu^[e  in  this  mpect 
mrtaMci  that  it  fiimi^ed 
to  dcs^^nate  rctati«aB, 
«,  not  designated  in  olher 
Cjn.  Thus,  for  instance, 
cbildrei)  of  the  uric  pa- 
ito  tidcT  brother*  are  de- 
Ued,  by  aU  l/tr  yoiimger 
en  of  the  fiimilj,  JVeloi- 
',_  and  the  eider  tUter*, 
it,  white  the  younger  chil- 
U>e  called  by  the  eldtr, 
tmu*.  Here  then  we  have 
expressive  of  three  reh- 
1n  which  children  of  the 
aisily  stand  to  each  other. 
ra  the  Indians  were  settled 
:  Tillage  at  Stockbridge  in 
Mr.  Sei^^eant^was  enabled 
met  them  in  a  more  regu- 
mner.  He  had  become 
cqaainted  with  their  lan- 
I   and   translated  into    it 

I  prayers  and  Dr.  Watts' 
ktechiso)  for  the  use  of 
litrtn.  He  conversed  fre- 
f  with  his  own  people  and 
.rangers  who  visited  them, 
deavoured  ta  impress  their 
with  the  truth  and  excel- 
if  the  Christian  religion. 

request  of  some  Indians 
It  Kaunaumeek,  a  place 
i)i  nules  to  the  N.  W.  from 
tonic,  he  visited  them  and 
ed  in  the  Indian  language. 

II  opened  a  way  for  the  es- 
ment  of  a  mission  among 
I  few  years  afterwards  by 
aloua  and  excellent  Mr. 
rL 

a  this  time  to  that  of  his 
in  1749,  Mr.  Sergeant 
led  his  faithful  labours  aa 
ionary  atHogsatonic ;  but 
ws  were  not  confined  to 
wll  tribe,  with  which  he 
anected.  He  was  eamesl- 
(wu  that  the  blessings  of 
ipcl  nisbt  be  exteiKled  to 


the  larger  tribes,  who  were  still 
in  darkness.  To  this  end  he 
was  particularly  careful  lo  culti- 
vate the  friendship  of  strangers  i 
he  preached  to  a  number  of  In- 
dians  on  aii  Island  id  Hudson's 
river,  and  even  visited  the  Shaw- 
ano(»,who  lived  320  miles  distant 
on  the  Susquchannah. 

Although  Mr.  Sergeant  coufd 
not  complain  of  a  total  want  of 
success  at  Stockbridge,  yet  hta 
exertions  were  not  prospered  in 
the  degree  that  he  wished.  The 
mannc*.  in  which  the  Indians 
lived,  presented  an  almost  insu- 
perable difficulty.  Except  when 
employed  in  hunting,  the  men 
were  generally  idlr,  and  idleness 
led  the  way  to  dninkmneit,  ile- 
siclca  this  their  language  was  so 
imperfect  and  barbarous,  that  it 
was  impossible  by  means  of  it 
to  communicule  fully  the  impor- 
tant truths  of  the  gospel.  In 
order  to  surmount  [hcac  difficul- 
ties Mr.  S.  was  convinced,  that  ' 
it  was  absolutely  necessary  to 
civilize  them,  and  to  persuade 
them  to  exchange  their  own  for 
the  English  language  and  habits. 
For  this  purpose  it  was  that  he 
wished  aeveral  white  &iniltes  to 
be  placed  :imong  them,  and  the 
more  completely  to  accomplish 
this  object  he  formed  the  plan 
of  a  Hhool  for  the  education  q/* 
Indian  cMdren  in  a  manner, 
which  should  effect  a  thorough 
change  in  their  habits  of  thinking; 
and  acting.  He  proposed  that  a 
number  of  children  and  youth, 
from  ten  to  twenty  years  of  age, 
and  among  them  some  from  oth* 
er  tribes,  should  be  placed  under 
the  care  of  two  mastert,  one  to 
have  the  oversight  of  them  it< 
the  hours  of  lubour,and  the  other 
in  the  hours  of  study  ;  that  their 
Upw  titaaU  be  n  divMfd  b«- 


44S 


Life  of  Res.  yohn  Sergeant. 


{MarcL 


tveeti  study  and  labour  that  none 
be  lost  ID  idleness;  that  200  acres 
of  land  should  !>e  devoted  to  their 
use,  which  Ihey  should  cultivate ; 
that  tKej  should  be  accustomed 
to  restraint  and  obedience  ;  lliat 
girls  as  well  as  boys  should  be 
received  into  the  school,  and  lliat 
they  should  be  taught  the  duties 
oFdoincstic  life  ;  and  ai  the  same 
time  that  the  principles  of  vir- 
tue and  piety  should  be  instilled 
into  their  minds  in  a  way,  that 
should  be  likely  to  make  the 
most  lasting  impression." 

This  was  the  plan  for  a  school 
formed  by  Mr.  Sergeant,  and 
which  by  great  exertion  he  was 
.  enabled  in  part  to  carry  into  exe- 
cution just  before  his  death. 

It  would  perhaps  be  useless  to 
enter  into  a  detail  of  evenis, 
which  had  relation  to  this  mis- 
sion at  )]ousatonic,  but  there  arc 
two  inquiries  that  will  naturally 
be  made  ;  first,  by  what  means 
was  Mr.  Sergeant  supported,  and 
from  what  sources  did  he  derive 
funds  for  defraying  the  unavoida- 
ble expenses  to  which  he  was 
subject,  and  secondly,  what  suc- 
cess rewarded  his  labours  ? 

He  received  an  annual  salary 
of  120  or  !  30  dollars  from  the 
CoiBmimioncra  for  Indian  affair* 
at  Boston,  which  however  was 
Tery  incompetent  for  his  own 
Tomfortable  Subsistence  and  that 
of  Ws  family.  The  Genera! 
'Court,  besides  building  a  school- 
house,  and  house  for  public 
worship,  made  him  a  small  grant, 
and  for  what  was  still  wanting  he 
was  dependent  on  the  generous 
donations  of  individuals.  Among 
these  it  is  pleasing  to  recollect 
the  munificence  of  Mr.  Isaac 
Mollis,  of  London,  who  in  the 
course  of  four  or  five  years 
contributed  upwards  of  two  hiui- 


dred  pounds  sterling  for  educat- 
ing a  number  of  the  Indian  boys. 
Mr.  Samuel  Holdcn  of  London, 
and  Madam  Holden  were  djp 
liberal  benefuctors  of  the  missign. 
To  these  may  be  added  tho 
names  of  Dr.  Watts,  Dr.  Ays- 
cough,  and  Capt.  Coram  of  Lon- 
don, and  Got.  Belcher  and  Dr. 
Coleman  of  Boston.  It  is  par- 
ticularly the  last  mentioned  gen- 
tleman, whose  name  deserves  to 
be  held  in  remembrance.  He 
was  the  early  friend  of  the  mis- 
sion and  unwearied  in  his  exer- 
tions to  promote  its  iniercst. 
Through  him  the  bounty  from 
England  was  communicated  to 
Housatonic.  He  rejoiced  in  the 
hope  of  promoting  the  salvation 
of  the  heathen,  and  it  was  but 
four  days  before  his  death  that 
"  with  a  sick  and  faint  breast  aod 
n  trembling  hand"  he  wrote  to 
Mr.  Sergeant  to  make  known  to 
him  a  new  instance  of  the  liber- 
ality of  Mr.  HolliB.  At  the 
close  of  this  letter  we  find  the 
following  affecting  Ijenedictic*, 
"  My  son,  the  Lord  be  with  tbee  ; 
and  prosper  thou  -  irheti  I  sm 
dead." 

As  to  the  avrreM,  wh  ieh  attend- 
ed (he  benevolent  labonrs  of  Me. 
Sergeant,  it  was  such  as  must  have 
administered  to  his  heart  t^e 
purest  satisfaction.  Whoo  te 
.■went  to  Housatonic  in  iru,4lie 
whole  number  of  Indians  4i«iBg 
there  did  not  Hnoont  to  fifty  ; 
when  he  died  in  1749  tl>e  iiw&- 
ber  was  increased  to  318  ;  of 
these  129  had  been  baptizod,  and 
43  were  communicants,  18  mates 
and  24  females.  About  ?0  -ot^- 
ers  had  been  baptized  who  were 
not  living.  When  it  is  recoHeot- 
ed  that  Mr.  S.  was-cauticHiB  aS'to 
the  admission  of  members  >ii)to 
hit  cburoh,  thatJie-cwyfuVf  «c- 


Si] 


"Life  of  Rev.  John  Servant. 


ied  thbie  who  offered  thcm- 
il^perhaps  withobt  pretump* 
'we  m^  indulge  the  hope, 

ttost  whom  he  received 
'feal  ChriatianS)  truly  petii- 

UkI  believing.  If  however 
Mt  the  means  of  bringing 
4^  beatben  to  the  knowl- 
'^^  the  gospel,  this  event 
I41I  heaven  with  joy. 
b«, wires  both  of  the  Captain 
itciiUDant  died,  expressing  to 
thvir  hope  of  aalvationi  and 
1^  evidence  that  their  hope 
Nt  groundless  ;  and  several 
My  while  Mr.  S.  was  living, 
ft-their  eyes  in  peace,  and 
i  expectation  of  eternal  liie. 
i  length  the  time  arrived 
^  himself  was  to  be  sunl- 
it into  the  world  of  spirits: 
I  ficknesB  he  was  frequently 
1^  by  the  Indians,  snd  he 
^ery  opportunity  to  enforce 
^  them  the  instructions 
kfcc  had  given  them,  charge 
litkt  to  live  agreeably  to  the 
jil'M  they  would  meet  him 
jMa'  puce.  -So  great  was 
pfltetion  for  him,  that  they 
ibled  of  their  own  accord,  to 
bWe  their  Father  in  heav- 
£7... :„ of  his 


^ 


life, 
n  be  was  asked,  whether 
lihjre  excited  any  terror,  he 
ikf  **  Death  is  no  surprise 
!» :  My  acquaintance  with 
lleatnl    world,     to   which 

B'l  am  .DOW  hasteoing,. 
the  mercy  of  God  in 
HfM  not  now  to  commence. 
ATust  bim,  in  whom  I  have 
p|R^  and  Tong  ago  placed  my 
■iting  dependence  upon." 
rf^greminded  that  his  work 
WtUdonr,  "  I  can  call  my- 
'-feS  answered,  "  a  moat  an- 
Hfc|cwrv«n(,  and  say.  Cod 
miiW  M  mt^  tinmtr." . 
11  No.  10.  K  K  k 


449 

At  last,,  in  July,  1749,  after 
commending  his  departing  spirit 
to  the  blessed  Redeemer,  he  died 
in  peace,  and  has  entei-ed,  it  is 
believed,  into  that  rest,  which  re< 
maineth  fur  the  people  of  God. 

Mr."  Sergeant  has  left  an  ex- 
ample, which  in  maiiy  respects 
is  worthy  of  imiution.  He  was 
frequent  in  the  duty  6f  secret 
prayer.  Morning  and  evening 
he  worshipped  God  in  his  lami- 
ly,  reading  at  the  same  time  a 
portion  of  the  sacred  Scriptures, 
and  making  such  observations 
upon  it  as  be  thought  would  be 
useful.  He  preached  four  sei^ 
mona  every  Lord's  day,  two  to 
the  English,  and  two  to  the  In- 
dians, and  in  the  summer  season 
usually  spent  an  hour  with  the 
latter  after  the  common  services, 
instrucbtig  and  warning  and  ex- 
horting them  iq  the  most  famil- 
iar manner.  Besides  this,  during 
the  week  he  kept  his  eye  upon 
them,  and  continually  endeav- 
oured to  promote  the  objects  o£ 
his  miasioo.  He  was  very  care- 
ful in  thq  improvement  of  his 
time.  He  translated  into  the  In- 
dian langua)^  thosi;  puns  of  the 
Old  Testumtiit,  which  contain 
an 'account  of  the  creation,  of 
the  fall  of  our  first  parents,  of 
the  callinji  of  Abraham,  of  the 
dealings  of  God  with  the  patri- 
ai-chs  and  children  of  Israel,  and 
those  which  relate  to  the  coming 
of  Christ,  and  the  whole  of  ih« 
New  Testament,  excepting  the 
Revclatian.  This  waa  a  work, 
which  cost  him  much  labour,  and 
the  reading  of  it  to  the  Indians,  as 
their  language  abounded  in  gut--, 
turala,  was  extremely  fetiguing. 

Mr.  Sergeant  was  just,  kind 
and  benevolent ;  compassionate 
to  the  atHicied,  liberal  to  [ht; 
poor,   friendly  tg   his  encfuiea. 


450  On  the  Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.        {^Marcht 


and  anxious  to  save  the  sinner 
from  death .  He  was  careful  not 
to  speak  evil  of  any  one.  No  en- 
vious or  unkind  word  fell  from 
his  lips,  and  no  resentment  was 
excited  by  the  injuries  he  re- 
ceived His  cheerfulness  did 
not  degenerate  into  merriment, 
nop  his  seriousness  into  melan- 
choly ;  but  he  seemed  always  to 
hare  the  quiet  possession  of 
iiimself. 

Such  is  the  representation, 
which  is  given  us  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Sergeant.  Many  traits 
might  be  added  to  this  portrait, 
but  those  who  wish  for  morefmi- 
nute  accounts  are  referred  to  the 
pamphlet  already  mentioned.  . 


The  reader,  who  with  a  be- 
nevolent joy  has  seen  the  gospel 
conveyed  to  the  Indians  at  Hou- 
satonic,  will  naturally  desire  to 
know  what  has  been  the  state  of 
that  tribe  since  the  death  af  Mr. 
Sergeant  The  Rev.  Jonathta 
Edwards  succeeded  him  as  mis- 
sionary at  Stockbridge.  A  num- 
ber of  years  after  his  death  the 
whole  ^ibe  emigrated  to  New 
Stockbridge,  near  Oneida,  in  the 
state  of  New- York,  where  they 
now  live  under  the  pastoral  care 
of  the  Rev.  John  Sergeant,  a 
worthy  son  of  the  excellent  mant 
a  sketch  of  whose  life  and  labours 
has  thus,  been  ^iveo. 

W. 


Btltgtotut  Commumcattonjer. 


ON    THE      INFLUENCES     OP     THE 
HOLY    SPIRIT. 

(Concluded  from  pagxi  419.) 

If  the  doctrine  of  divine  in- 
fluence, as  before  stated,  be  true  ; 
we  are  reminded  of  the  unspeak- 
able goodness  of  God.  He  has 
not  only  ushered  in  an  economy 
of  which  divine  grace  lies  at  the 
foundation  ;  he  has  not  only  sent 
his  Son,  the  great  and  blessed 
Imma^nukl,  from  heaven,  to 
open  a  way  for  the  exercise  of 
mercy  ;  to  open  prison  doors  to 
them  that  are  bound,  and  to  break 
their  chains  ;  but  he  sends  his 
spirit,  to  take  them  by  the  hand, 
and  lead  them  out.  As  all  out- 
ward means,  however  numerous, 
or  forcible,  are  insufficient  for 
our  delivery,  on  account  of  the 
deep  corruption  of  our  hearts  ; 
lie  sends  his  Spirit,  to  operate 
within,  tliat,.by  the  joint  influ- 


ence of  outward  means  and  in^ 
ward  agency,  he  may  take  poi' 
session  of  that  seat  to  which  he 
is  entitled  ;  but  which  has  long 
been  occupied  by  the  workl  and 
sin. 

2.  It  appears,  likewisis,  that 
our  depravity  must  be  very  great 
indeed,  or  else  such  a  kind  and 
gracious  gospel,  as  that  o( 
Christ,  would  need  no  spiritual^ 
influence  taprocure  it  a  reiady  re 
ceptfon.  It  is  strange^  that  sin- 
ners under  sentence  of  eternal 
death,  need  to  be  iirged  to  accept 
pardon,  and  a  heavenly  inherit- 
ance. Men  do  not  require  urg* 
ing  to  accept  earthly  benefits. 
They  readily  and  gladly  accept 
them.  One  would  suppose,  that 
men  would  be  greatly  dissatisfied 
with  their  sinful  state,  and  verf 
anxious  to  avoid  the  dangers  of 
it ;  that  the  ofler  of  forgivenesa 
and  eternal  life. would  be  em* 


il'  On  the  Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  451 


With  joy  unspeakable. 
tead  of  this,  so  great  and 
tte  is  our  attachment  to 
t  "Without  the  impressive, 
ive,  and  transforming  in- 
•  of  God  on  the  heart, 
Bers  would  certainly  be 
I,  and  we  should  remain 
lumber  of  those,  who  vjiti 
e  junto  ChrUtf  that  they 
ufife. 

tie  preceding  observa- 
{  true,  and  the  influence 
Holy  Spirit  be  essentially 
jry  to  conversion  and  a 
fi  ;  it  is  highly  important, 
ft  doctrine  should  be  sen- 
It.  We  ought  to  imbibe 
a  first  principle,  that,  in 
k  of  religion,  nothing  ef- 

will    be    accomplished 

by  our  owi)  strength  ; 
t  therefore  reliance  is  to 
on  the  grace  of  Christ, 
sed  with  this  idea,  we 
mbly  to  acknowledge  be- 
d  our  present  corruption, 
1  influence,  which  sin  has 
lover  us,  and  earnestly  to 
\y  that  God  would  endue 
divine  strength,  and  di- 
.*  souls  to  himself.  It  is 
ic  influence  on  the  heart, 
acting  corrupt  inclina- 
reakening  the  power  of 
1  directing  the  mind  tp 
the  chief  good  ;  it  is  in 
f,  and  not  by  the  mere 
h  and  independent  exer- 
nan,  that  the  obedient  ser- 
Christ,in  all  ages,  have  at* 
state  of  holiness  and  glory. 
If  it  be  important  to  real- 
doctrine,  in  the  very  out- 
religious  life,  in  our  first 
s  aner  salvation  ;  it  is 
important,  that  the  Chris- 
iize  it,  in  his  endeavours 
regressive  sanctification. 
yQ%  believer  will  no  more 


advance  in  the  ways  of  righteous- 
ness without  the  influence  df  the 
Spirit,  thaif  the  sinner  would, 
without  it,  turn  to  righteousness. 
If  we  be  the  children  of  God,  our 
lives  are  spiritual,  i.  e.  not  only 
conformable  to  reason  and  the 
dictates  of  the  mind  ;  not. only 
opposite  to  sensuality  and  the 
law  in  our .  niembers  ;  but,  in  a 
manner  imperceptible,  influenc- 
ed and  directed  by  the  Spirit  of 
God.  If  we  mortify  the  deedn 
of  the  body^  it  is  through  the  Sfiir-  , 
It.  If  we  be  not  in  .the  fleshy  • 
but  in  the  spirit,  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwelleth  in  us.  ^ndj  if  we 
have  not  the  Sfiirit  of  Chriatj,  we 
are  none  of  his, 

4.  This  doctrine  of  divine  in- 
fluence is  exceedingly  comforta- 
ble to  those,  who  have  a  just 
opinion  of  their  own  weakness, 
ignorance,  and  corruption.   How 
strong  are  the    temptations,  to 
which     Christians     are    some- 
times   exposed  !    How  arduous 
is  the    warfare,  in  which  they 
are  engaged  I     How  numerous 
are    their    enemies ;    and  how 
unequal  is  their  strength  to  all 
the  Opposition,  which  they  are 
required  to  encounter  !  But  God 
has  a  perfect  knowledge  of  their 
situation.     He  knows  every  cir- 
cumstance with  regard  to  them. 
He  knows  the  verv  kind  of  aid 
and  direction  which  they  need. 
By  humble -application  to  him, 
accompanied    with     their    own 
watchful  endeavours,    they  are 
sure  of  being  saved  from  the 
hour  of  temptation  ;    not  indeed 
from  being  tempted,  but  from  be- 
ing    overcome ;      from     being 
tempted  beyond   what  they  are 
able  to  resist.      God  is   able   to 
make  all  grace  abound  toward 
them  ;    to  establish  and  confirm 
them  ;  to  invigorate  their  reso* 


452  On  the  Influence  of  the  Hdy  Spirii.        [Mareh^ 


lutions,  to  subdue  their  sinful 
affections,  and  to  enable  them  to 
•  triumphi  through  Christ  Jesus. 
The  work  of  our  salvation,  blessr 
ed  be  God,  is  not  put  exclusive- 
ly  into  our  own  hands.  It  is 
not  confided  to  our  own  strength. 
We  are  to  use  the  strength  comr 
municated  from  above.  \  It  f> 
God  that  worketh  in  us  to  will 
and  to  do  of'  hi9  good  filcaiure  ^ 
and  therefore  we  are  required 
to  work  out  our  salvation  with 
fear  and  trembling, 

5.  This  doctrine  of  divine  inr 
fluence  affords  great  relief  to  the 
Christian's  mind,  when  he  is  call-r 
cd  to  act  in  perplexing  circum- 
stances ;  when  he  i^  required  to 
take  some  active  part,  but  yet 
knows  not,  on  whipb  side  the 
path  of  diuty  lies.  He  feels  disr 
posed  to  do  right,  but  knows  not 
what  is  right.  He  then  rejoice^, 
that  there  is  a  Being,  pf  whom. 
I  he  can  ask  wisdom  ;  who  is  rea? 
dy  to  pity  the  ignorant,  and 
those  that  are  out  of  the  way. 
^  He  knows  that  in  God  there  is 
infinite  wisdom  ;  and  after  la^ 
inenting  his  own  ignorance,  and 
imploring  divine  light  and  direcr 
^  tioni  he  feels  the  burden,  in  some* 
measure,  removed.  He  feels  a 
humble  hope,  tha(  God  will  lead 
him  to  a  right  determination 
and  suitable  conduct.  Most 
Christians  are  sometimes  placed 
in  such  cirpumstanc^s  as  these  \ 
and  know  the  ^feelings,  of  which 
.    we  are  speaking. 

Lastly,  as  trqe  believer*  are 
said  to  have  the  Spirit  dwelling 
in  them,  it  becomes  an  important 
subject  of  inquiry,  whether  we 
have  this  Spirit,  qr  not.  And 
the  apostle  gives  us  a  rule,  by 
which  this  is  to  be  determined. 
If  we  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  we 
shall  mortify  tlte*  deeds,  of  th( 


body,  we  sbril  n^aintaiii  a  coot 
tinual   war&re    with    sin ;    wc^ 
shallbe  crucified  to  the  worldi 
and  the  world  to  tis>  by  the  cross 
of  Christ;  w^  shall  curb,  restrain, 
and  mortify  (hose  corrupt  de? 
sires  and  affections,  ^hich  oppose 
the  gospel ;   we  shall  be  spiritt 
ually  minded,  and  show  that  we 
are  risen  with  Christ,  by  placing 
our  affections  on  things  abover 
We  shall  be  employed,    every 
day,  in  maintaining  and  strength- 
ening the  new  -and  spiritual  life, 
That  day,  thai  month,  or  that 
year,  will  be  viewed  by  us,  a^ 
best  emfployed,  and  a§  tumipg  to 
the  he^t  account,  wher^  most 
has  been  done  for  Gqd,  and  for 
the  weakening  and  subversioii 
of  sin,  in  ourselves  and  others. 
The  character  of  God  will  iippeac 
glorious,  sin  hateful,  and  hoG- 
pess,  above  ^D, things,  lovfely  and 
desirable*  '  T^he  Spirit  W  God 
excites  to  humility,  und  leads  us 
to  spieak  of  ourselves,  in  secref 
worship,  in  worse  terms,  than 
we  should  think  ou^elves  justit 
fied  in  applying  to'  any  ot  our 
fellow  men«  . 

*  These  are  son^e  of  the  general 
Qualities  of  those,  who  are  led  by 
the  Spirit,  and  are  the  sons  of 
Ggd.  If  these  qualities  6e  pes-, 
sessed  by  us,  we  have  unspeaka- 
ble reason  to  rejoice  and  bless 
God,  and  to  press  on  vigorously 
after  greater  attainments.  But, 
if  we  have  them  not,  it  is  strongs 
ly  to  be  apprehended,  that  we 
are  in  a  state  of  sip,  of  dangeri 
'  and  condemnation,  and  pay  wi^ 
good  reason  be  urgedrand  ex- 
horted tp  flee  froip  the  wrath  to 
come.  Let  every  reader  bear 
in  remembrance  these  solemn 
words,  in  which  is  a  brief  descript 
tion  both  of  the  righteous  and  the 
picked.      ^  yr  vmik  qfterthf 


On  the  Difctrme  of  the  Atonement. 


453 


'{Uldie  i  but  tfy  through 
ye  do  mortify  the  deeda 
'y  ye  shall  live, 

''    Leighton. 


miHE  OF  THE  ATONE- 
OF  CHRIST  BRIEFLY 
KBD  ANP  DEFENBED 
RIES  or    I.ETTEB8    TO 

LETTER  I. 

9  Doftrine  stated, 

[R, 

ABLT  to  your  requesti 
lights  on  the  Doctrine 
nement  are  here  offer- 
*  candid  consideration. 
6|  which  is  much  ob- 
y  those  who  style  them- 
onal  Chriitianiy  and  al- 
le  others :  but  which 
)e  plainly  taught  in  the 
I  as  an  important  arti- 
Christian  religion, 
ten,  I  think,  the  gener- 
P  Christians,  particular- 
essed  in  the  Protestant 
that  the  sins  of  men 
iutcd  to  Christ,  or  ju- 
harged  upon  him,  as 
laor :  That  their  guilt, 
ligation  they  were  mn- 
iffer  deserred  punish- 
8  transferred  to  him : 
g  by  the  appointment 
be  Father,  and  his  own 
nt,  undertaken  to  make 
Q  to  the  law  and  justice 
by  bearing  the  punish- 
to  their  sins,  in  their 
hat  so  God's  infinite 
sin  and  love  of  right- 
being  fully  exercised 
:8s^d,  and  the  ends  for 
e  punishment  of  sin 
ssary,  as  well  answered 
ould  have  been  in  the 
nt  of  the  sinners.  He 
nsistently  with  the  hon- 


our of  all  his  perfections,  and  the 
interest  of  his  universal  king- 
dom, pardon,  and  justify  all  those 
who  by  a  true  £uth  are  united 
to  Christ,  and  so  receive  the  gift 
qfhii  righteousness. 

But  to  "prevent  mistaket  it 
must  be  carefully  observed,  that 
we  are  fistr  {rom  iroligining  that ' 
the  sins  of  men  were  transferred 
into  Christ^br  in  him  was  no  sin. 
It  is  impossible  that  the  act  of 
one  person  should,  be  made  the 
act  of  another.  Nor  can  the 
criminality,  the  blamewtrthi* 
ness,  the  deseFt  of  punishmenty 
which  is  inseparable  from  tin, 
be  shifted  from  the  sinner  to  one 
who  is  personally  innocent.  Far 
be  it  from  us  to  imagine  that 
Christ  became  blamable,  or  that 
he  deserved  punishment,  or  tlurt 
God  was  displeased  with  him,  in 
consequence  of  his  becoming 
our  sponsor,  and  assuming  our 
guilt,  or  penal  obligation.  The 
Father  was  ever  well  pleased  in 
his  beloved  Son,  who  was  never 
more  the  object  of  his  compla- 
cence,thaD  when  he  bore  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree. 
The  guilt  and  punishpent  of 
our  sins  was  not  deserved' by 
him,  but  he  became  subject 
to  it  by  v61untarily  taking  this 
burden  on  himself.  And  .  so 
the  punishment  of  our  sins  be- 
came due  to  him^  as  being  re- 
sponsible on  our  behalf,  though 
it  was  not  deserved  by  him. 

We  must  not  then  confound 
the  guUt  of  sin,  with  its  criminali* 
tyj  or  desert  of  punishment.  It 
is  true  the  word  is  sometimes 
used  to  signify  a  sute  of  being 
blamable  or  faulty.  But  by  the 
gmlt  of  sin  we  understand  the 
obligation  to  fiumahmerU  to  which 
the  sinner  is  subject  by  the 
threatening  of  the  law.    In  this 


454  On  the  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement.        [^March^ 


sense  the  word  is  always  used  by 
bur  divines  in  treating  of  the  re- 
demption and  satisfaction  of 
<;hrist.  Though  the  demerit  of 
siHj  or  its  desert  of  punishment, 
is  inseparable  from  its  evil  na- 
ture, and  it  must  remain  forever 
true  that  a  sinner  deserves  pun- 
ishment'; and  though  according 
to  the  law  every  transgression 
must  receive  its  deserved  punish- 
ment, yet  the  penitent  and  bcr 
lieving  sinner  may  be  pardoned, 
and  so  freed  from  his  guilt  or 
jpenal  obligation,  in  consequence 
of  Christ's  taking'  it  upon  him- 
self by  the  approbation  and  ap- 
pointment of  the  Father.  Tho' 
the  law  and  justice  of  God,  and 
the  interest  of  his  kingdom,  re^ 
quire  that  sin  be  punished,  yet 
the  sovereign  of  the  world  might 
consistently  with  justice,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  law,  so  far  felax  its 
rigor  as  to  transfer  the  penal  ob- 
.  ligation  of  sinners  to  their  ap- 
proved and  authorized  sponsor, 
who  by  suffering  the  penalty  of 
the  law  in  their  stead  has  freed 
sM  penitent  believers  from  their 
guilt  or  exposedness  to  deserved 
punishment,  his  satisfaction  and 
merit  being  accepted  in  their 
behalf,  as  equivalent,  and  answer- 
ing all  the  ends  for  which  the 
punishment  of  sin  is  necessary. 
To  impute  sin,  or  righteous- 
ness to  any  one,  in  the  language 
of  the  Scriptures,  does  not  mean 
the  same  with  judging  that  he 
had  sinned,  or  that  he  is  in  him- 
self a  righteous  person.  To  im- 
pute sin  to  a  person,  is  ^o  charge 
it  to  him  so  far  as  to  hold  him 
subject  lo  the  penalty  thereto 
annexed,  as  if  he  had  sinned.  To 
impute  righleousness  is  to  accept 
one  as  entitled  to  the  rewards  of 
righteousness,  as  if  he  were  a 
righteous  person.  So  Paul  wrote 


toPhilemon,  thatif  Onesimushft^ 
wronged  him,  or  owed  him  any 
things  he  should  impute  it  to  him, 
(so  it  is  in  the  Greek.)  He  did 
not  mean  that  Philemon  should 
tliink  that  Paul  had  wronged  of 
owed  him,  but  t)iat  he  should 
charge  him  with  whatever  X)ne- 
simus  might  owe,  and  he  would 
be  responsible  for  it.  And  he 
elsewhere  mentions  the  blessed? 
ness  of  the  man,  to  whom  rightr 
eousness  without  works  is  imr 
pyte.d.  This  pould  not  mean 
that  he  was  judged  to  be  personi 
ally  righteous  in  the  eye  of  the 
law.  It  could  not  be  his  own 
righteousness  which  was  imput? 
ed  to  him.  For  he  is  described 
k&  a  pardoned  sinner,  whose  sin^ 
were  covered,  and  not  imputed 
to  him.  Though  in  himself  he 
was  not  righteous,  but  a  sinner, 
and  God  knew  him  to  be  such  a 
one,  yet  he  did  not  impute  sin, 
but  imputed  righteousness  to 
him  :  that  is,  he  freed  him  from 
guilt,  and  exposedness  to  pun-: 
ishm(;nt,  as  if  he  had  not  sinned, 
and  accepted  him  as  righteous, 
and  entitled  to  the  reward  of 
righteousness,  on  account  of  the 
righteousness  of  his  sponsor  giv- 
en and  imputed  to  him. 

How  this  transferring  of  the 
guilt  of  sin,  and  the  rights  of 
righteousness,  is  consistent  with 
the  justice  and  truth  of  God, 
may  perhaps  be  considered  here-} 
after.  In  the  mean  time,  if  this 
should  appear  to  be  the  doctiine 
of  the  Scriptures,  we  should  be 
cautious  of  objecting  to  it,  tho* 
our  reason  should  be  puzzled  in 
accounting  for  it.  Let  us  then 
have  recourse  to  the  law  and  to  the 
testimony,  searching  the  Script 
tures  whether  these  things  are  so. 
If  we  should  not  be  thought  wort 
thy    to  rank  with    th^  raiionaf 


Original  Letters* 


455 


If  yet  if  we  can  attain  to 
\trmi  one*j  we  may  think 
happy.    I  would,  how- 
neglect  ta  ufte>  as  well 
the  small  share  of  rea^ 
;h  God  has  given  me> 
gating  and  ascertaining 
meaning  of  the  divine 
vf  comparing  more  ob- 
ambiguous    passages 
Be   whose    meaning  is 
in  and  determinate.  To 
lie  Scriptures  by   the 
8  seems  to  be  a  rational, 
18  approved  method  of 
^    May  God  assist  and 
he  attempt.     With  re- 
affection,  your  friend,   ' 

ittian  of  the  ancient  School. 
To  be  continued.) 

,  LETTERS,  FROM  AN 
MINISTER  TO  A  TOUKO 
IT  IN  DIVINITY. 

No.  3.» 
Sir, 

.L  join  my  poor  peti- 
it  He  who  "  giveth  lit?- 
nnay  be  with  you  in  the 
;  design  you  mention, 
len  that  first  object,  that 
ing  together  the  doc- 
nd  the  sentiments  of 
D,  is  accomplished,  a 
rill  naturally  come  in 
mt  of  studying  the  tran- 
rioguence  of  those  divine 
uid  enriching  the  mind 
vely  noting  the  varic- 
;rgetic  expression  with 
eat  truths  are  convey - 
lumerous  striking  fig- 
turns  of  thought ;  and 
Lable  specimens  of  the 
the  pathetic,  and  the 

>f  these  Letters  has  been 
•ly  lost.  We  will  thank 
pondeiit  to  fom-ard  anoth- 


sublime  ;  with  the  simple  ma« 
jesty,  which  runs  through  the 
whole  volume.  I  mention  this 
now,  because  many  of  these  spe- 
cimens will  meet  us,  while  we 
are  pursuiag  the  first  object ; 
and  may  therefore  be  minuted 
as  we  go  along.  But  they  will 
deserve  to  be  made  a  distinct 
branch  of  study.  Where  else 
can  we  find  the  truths  of  religion 
conveyed  with  such  majesty  ;  or 
in  a  manner,  which  awakes  such 
great  and  exalted  sentiments  ? 

I  doubt  not  it  has  oflen  occurr- 
ed to  you,  whether  prayer,  which 
constitutes  so  important  a  part  of 
the  public  exercises,  should  not 
be  more  premeditated,  than  it  of- 
ten is  ;  and  have  more  of  mean- 
ing, and  be  more  inspired,  en- 
riched, and  diversified  with  the 
varieties  of  sublime  and  impres- 
sive devotional  matter,  whkh 
the  Scriptures  furnish.  Improve 
then  upon  those,  who  have  gone 
before  you.  In  this  there  is  a 
large  field  open  for  it  It  is  easy 
to  observe  who  has  not  attended 
enough  to  this  branch  of  study. 
But  accept  it  as  a  proof  of  sinceri- 
ty, that  1  dare  not  omit  a  hint  of 
this  nature,  though  it  brings  up 
in  a  strong  vieWfroy own  deficien- 
cy. It  is  nevertheless  true,  that 
prayer,  though  I  believe  it  should 
be  generally  more  compendious, 
than  it  is,  might  become  as  in- 
teresting, as  any  part  of  public 
exercise,  and  such  it  ought  to  be. 
Such  it  was,  indeed,  w^ere  Col- 
man,  the  two  Coopers,  President 
Davies,  and  a  few  more  officiated. 
And  it  may  be  again,  if  with  the 
attentions  now  hinted,  the  Spirit 
of  grace  and  supplication  shall 
concur,  which,  that  we  may  both 
experience,  is  the  continual  wish 
of  your  friend,  &c. 


456 


On  the  Sesu free  Han  of  Christ. 


IMarcAf 


My  dear  Shy  Ab.  4. 

I  AM  much  pleased  that  you 
find  such  friendship  and  valuable 
society  with  Mr*  — —  I  hope 
you  will  denre  much  assistance 
and  animation  from  bixn  in  those 
studies,  in  which  I  pray  the 
HOST  HIGH  to  grant  you  the  best 
direction,  and  the  happiest  sue 


cess. 


With  respect  to  your  choice  of 
books,  though  I  bare  not  an  idea 
of  adding  much  to  what  will  meet 
you  from  other  quarters,  I  will 
however  drop  a  hint  or  two. 
One  is,  to  prefer  those  authors, 
who  take  ap  divine  subjects,  in 
the  way  which  is  nfost  agreeable 
to  their  nature,  and  roost  adapt' 
cd  to  interest  the  heart.  Divini'* 
ty  has  this  special  quality  ;  that 
it  is  always  wronged,  when  it  is 
treated  in  a  mere  speculative 
maimer.  Yet  it  often  has  been, 
and  by  great  writers,  especially 
where  they  treat  upon  the  great 
first  principles  of  natural  or  re-* 
vealed  religion.  Yet  these,  dc 
cause  they  are  first  principles,  are 
the  more  interesting,  ami  should 
be  treated  as  such  ;  and  when 
they  are,  the  eftcct  is  perceived 
at  once.  I  do  not  suppose  that 
either  of  us  considers  Necker,  as 
a  finished  divine.  But  there  are 
some  specimens  in  him  of  the 
kind  I  refer  to,  which  are  certain-' 
ly  very  impressive  ;  and  worthy 
to  be  remembered  by  the  divine 
and  the  preacher :  Particularly  in 
his  5th  chapter  on  the  impor- 
tance of  religious  opini(His,  to 
which  I  refer  you.  Yours,  &c. 
(7b  be  continued,) 

For  the  Panoplhn. 

ON     THE     RESURRKCTION    OF 
CHRIST. 

The  arguments,  which  I  have 
selected  for  the  subject  of  this 


ft 

essay,  are  stich  aik  atV  tohnected 
with  the  story,  propagated  by  the 
lews,  that  the  dUcifilcM  came  by 
night  and  ttole  the  body  of  JenUf 
Hfhile  the  vfatch  9ere  aalee/tj  Of 
course  but  a  small  portioli  of  the 
arguments  in  favour  of  the  res<> 
urrection  mast  be  expected.  I 
lay  no  claim  to  novelty  ^  if  any 
one  shall  say,  "  I  have  heard,  of 
thought  of  the  same  before,*' 
perhaps  some  others  have  notw 
The  advancement  of  the  truths 
not  the  gratification  of  ctiriosityy 
is  nly  sole  object. 

The  body  of  Jesus,  let  it  be 
fememfa{ered,  was  placed  in  a  sep« 
ulchre,  which  had  been  cut  out  of 
a  rock  ;  all  entrance  into  it  there'' 
fore  was  excluded,  except  at  the 
mouth.  The  mouth  was  closed 
by  a  very  large  stofie,  aod  guards 
ed  by  a  band  of  Roman  aoldierSf 
who,  as  it  is  well  known,  if  found 
asleep  at  their  posts,  must  have 
answered  for  it  with  their  lives« 
How  happened  it,  that  the  disci- 
pt»s,  who  undoubtedly  were  ap^ 
prised  of  this  military  law,  and 
of  the  other  facts  referred  to, 
should  venture  to  gain  access  to 
the  sepulchre,  at  so  great  a  haz* 
ard  I  Knowing  the  watch  to  be 
awa/ccy  they  must  have  despaired 
of  success  ;  and  what  reason  had 
they  to  imagine  that  sixty  ot 
seventy  men,  for  such  was  the 
usual  number  of  a  Roman  guard, 
would  suffer  themselves  to  sleeps 
at  the  risque  of  their  lives ;  and 
that  all  would  so  sleep  at  the  same 
instant  of  time  I  Here  would  in<« 
deed  have  been  a  miracle,  how 
much  soever  the  enemies  of 
Christianity  may  wish  to  avoid 
one  in  matters  of  revelation. 

But,  admitting  that  the  sold« 
iers  were  asleefi^  how  could  they 
testify  that  the  disciples  stole  the 
body  I    They  might,  it  is  true, 


On  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. 


457 


bat)  before  they  slept,  the 
ig  there  ;  and  that,  when 
o^e,  it  was  missing ;  but 
not  telling  how  it  was 
;  whether  through  the 
>f  the  disciples,  or  mirac- 
,  or  any  other  mode  of  es* 
But  I  will  not  waste  time 
nining  the  evidence  of 
rhich  were  witnessed  by 

itting  again  that  the  sol- 
sre  asleep,  hoW  happened 
the  disciples  knew  that 
Wt  cannot  suppose  that 
ere  watching  such  an  e- 
i  event  the  most  improb- 
d  beyond  the  power  of  the 
Ition  itself  to  fancy.  Be- 
rhat  reason  had  they,  or 
ly  else,  to  suppose  that 
f  could  be  conveyed  away 
;  giving  alarm  to  the  sol- 
lien  it  is  considered,  espe- 
that  many  hands  would 
iired  to  move  the  stone 
he  mouth  of  the  sepul- 
and  that  this  could  not  be 
led  \iithout  producing  a 
Qsiderable  noise !  Would 
lermore,  be  natural  for  the 
s,  in  their  haste,  to  be  so 
lar,  as  tot  strip  the  body 
inding  sheet,  and  the  head 
napkin  ;  and,  wrapping 
p  in  separate  parcels,  to 
tn  carefully  in  the  tomb  ? 

it  not  have  been  more 
,  to  take  the  body  with 
hes  about  it,  anij  make  all 
5  dispatch,  to  avoid  detec- 
Why  did  they  choose  the 
part  of  the  night,  as  it 
eera  they  did,  on  the  sup- 
1  made,  for  such  an  expe- 

For  it  should  be  consid- 
lat,  after  they   had  stolen 


Mark  xvi.  1—4 ;  also  xv.  46. 
John  XX.  6«  r. 


[.  No.  10. 


LlI 


the  body,  it  was  incumbent  upon 
them  also  to  conceal  it. 

Had  the  chief  priests  believed 
that  the  body  was  stolen,  why 
was  not  an  immediate  search  or- 
dered, to  discover  where  it  was 
deposited  I  Had  search  been 
madC)  there  is  every  reason  for 
believing  that  a  discovery  would 
have  been  the  result.  It  is  no 
very  easy  matter  to  conceal  m 
dead  body  for  any  great  length  of 
time,  so  that  no  traces  of  it  be 
*  observed ;  and  at  that  time^  in 
Jerusalem  \  and  its  environs,  full 
of  people  collected  to  keep  the 
passover,  the  difficulty  must  have 
been  increased.  The  thing  was 
fio99ible  indeed  ;  and  that  possi- 
bility, we  allow  objectors  to  em- 
ploy to  their  utmost  advantage. 
That  the  chief  priests  believed 
nothing  about  the  stealing  of  the 
body,  and  that  they  &bricated  the 
story  themselves,  or  connived  at 
the  fabrication,  is.  manifest  from 
the  fact,  that  they  made  no  efibrt 
to  detect  the  fraud  of  the  disci- 
ples, as  they  would  term  it.  They 
had  the  strongest  motives  to  ex- 
pose to  the  world  the  knavery  of 
these  men*  if  any  such  knavery 
existed  ;  they  had  the  fullest  rea- 
son to  believe,  that  by  a  diligent 
search  the  body  might  be  discov- 
ered ;  if  such  discovery  had  been 
made,  Christ  would  have  been 
proved,  at  once,  to  be  an  impos- 
tor ;  his  religion  have  been  over- 
thrown ;  and  themselves  not  on- 
ly exonerated  from  the  guilt  of 
putting  him  to  death,  but  shown 
to  be  highly  praiseworthy  in 
vindicating  the  truth  of  God. 
These  were  motives,  which  could 
not  have  failed  to  influence  the 
minds  of  such  men,. as  compos- 
ed the  Sanhedrim  of  the  Jews  ; 
men  covetous  of  a  character  for 
zeal  in  tbeir  relipon^  aod  litthf^ 


4SB 


On  the  Resurrection  qfChrisu         [^Mc£rckf 


desirous'  of  being  considered,  in 
the  eyes  of  the- people,  as  guilty  of 
the  blood  of  an  innocent  person. 
On    the  soktiera*'  sleefiingy    I 
would  finally  remark,  that  of  all 
occasions  and  of  all  seasons,  that 
occasion   and   that  season-  MFere 
most  unfavourable  for  slee|Mng. 
This:  same  Jesus,  whose  body' 
they  were  guarding,  not  many 
hours  before^  had  been   put  to 
death  at  the  instigation   of  the 
lews,  whose  king,  Messiah,  and 
deliverer^  he  had  affirmed   him- 
sielf  to  be. ,  He  had  declared  him- 
self to  be  the  Son  of  God  ;  had 
asserted  that,  though  dead,   he 
should  arise  again.      Wh««i'  he 
gave  up  the  ghost,  nature  seem-* 
od  convulsed ;  the  dead  left  theift 
graves ;     the    rocks    confessed 
some  mighty  power,  and  were 
rent  asunder..    The  minds  of  all 
the   people  had  been  occupied, 
and  were  still  occupiedy.with>  the 
novelty,  mysteriousness,  and  im- 
portance-of  what  had  taken  place. 
These  soldiers  knew  all,  which 
bad  been  done ;  they  themselves, 
in  all  probability^  had  borne  a  part 
in  the  transactions,   which  \  pre- 
ceded and  accompanied*  the  cru^ 
cilixion  ;  were  of  the  number  of 
tliose,  who  had  arrayed  him  with' 
mock  ensigns  of  royalty  ;    had 
insultingly  cried,  "  Hai4,  king  o£ 
the  Jews  1'*  had  spit  upon  him- ;; 
and  smitten  lum  with  the  need, 
which,  in  derision,  they  compell- 
ed him  to  carry,  as^  a  sceptre. 
Notwithstanding    these   insults, 
their  own  consciences  must  have 
testified,  as  Pilate's  did,  that  be 
Was   a  blameless   person;    that 
what  they   had  done,    they  per- 
formed, not  because  any  thing  in 
his  life  was  worthy  of  reproach, 
but  in   the  hard-hearted  merri- 
ment of  a  Roman  soldiery,   to 
Whom  executions  were  pastimes^. 


rather  thao  scenes  of  pity.    The 
time  was  now  rapidly  approach-* 
ing,  when,  according  to  hiar  pre- 
diction, he  should  nse  from  thfr- 
dead.      It  was  tho  stillness  of 
night ;  appvehension  was- awake ; 
curiosity     was  alive— could  the 
soldiers  sleep  ?   A-  few  moments 
would  decide,  whether  th#  object 
of  their  watch  weM  the  body  of 
a  criiciBed  maltf actor y  or  wheth-^ 
er  the  Lord  of  glory  would  arise 
from  the  tomb.     If  even  the9€ 
'  soldiers,  in  such  a  time)  could 
sleep,  they  were  not  men^  but  be-^ 
ings,  in  whom  somo  of  the  most 
distinguishing  traits  of  the  hu* 
man  character  were  wanting^,     « 
But  I  affirm  that  the  soldiers 
never  told  the  Sanhedrim  the  sto- 
ry of  stealing  the  bodf  ;  and  that 
for  these  good  reasons.      Flrsty 
the  soldiers  weve  awake  and  on 
guard  ;  thef  were  therefore  wit* 
nesses  of  whatever  took  plaoe  ; 
and,  if  the  body  were  removed, 
they  must  have  known,  and  been 
consenting  to  it ;  the  improbabil- 
ity of  which,  i.e.  of  their  consent- 
ing,  is  sufficiently  evident  from 
thefact^tKat  the  opposersof  the 
resurrection^    who  catch   at  any 
thing  to  save  their  cause,  never, 
I  believe,  attributed  to  the  sold- 
iers any  connivance  with  the  dis' 
ciples;    or,  on   the  other  handf 
if  they  were    not  witnesses  of 
what  took  place,  whereas  they 
were  nOt  asleep,  they  must  have 
been  sOpematurally    influencedr 
in  order  to  prevent  their  knowl- 
edge   of    what  was   transacted..* 
But  tliey,  who- would  admit  suck 
a  preternatural  influence,  wouldf 
I  suppose,  concede  to  us  the  res-* 
urrection.      On  either  supposi- 
tion then,  that  the  soldiers  were 
witnesses,  or  were  not,  it  would 
seem,  that  they  were  not  the  au* 
thoi*&  of  the  story.     Secondif  ^ 


1807.] 


On  the  Resuirccfion  of  Christ. 


■the  guard  had  every  motive  for 
not  publishing  such  a  tale.  The 
publishing  of  it  would  have  heen 
an  acknowledgfmem  of  a  capital 
eSence,  and  the  soldiers  well 
knew  that  the  Jewish  Sanhedrim 
would  be  the  first  men  in  the 
world  to  expose  them,  in  such  a 
case)  to  the  penaJty  of  the  law. 
They  would  txpect  to  be  ques- 
tioned at  once,  "  if  the  disciples 
came  foi-  tlie  bodp,  why  did  you 
not  apprehend  them?"  But,  "we 
were  asleep."  "  How  then  do 
you  know  the  truth  of  what  you 
assert  ?  the  world  must  be  per- 
suaded by  another  story  than  this, 
and  wc  shall  see  that  you  reap 
the  full  reward  of  your  neg- 
lect." Thirdly,  had  the  soldiers 
been  aakep,  or  had  they  sullered 
the  body  to  be  stolen ;  they 
would,  beyond  a  question,  have 
asserted  its  resurrection  ;  if 
asleep,  to  secure  them  from  pun- 


if 


the 


theft,  besides  the  avoiding  punish' 

ment,  to  carry  on  the  deception. 

I  am  aware  of  one  objection  to 

what  hai  been   said  concernini^ 

the  fabrication  of  the  story.      It 

is  this  ;  "  Had  the'story  been  so 

r    Tery    improbable,     those     aciite 

I    net),  who  composed  the  Sunhe- 

E   drira,  would  never  have  pubhsh- 

r    ed  it ;  but  it  is  certain,  that  they 

r  did  publish  it,  and  the  Jews   to 

this  day    give  credit  to  it;    the 

TBOre    then     you     endeavour    to 

show  its  improbability,  the  more 

you    establish     its    probability  ; 

that  is,  your  argument  defeats  it- 

•elf."      I  answer  ;  whether  the 

story  is  probable  or  not,  any  man 

inay  judge  for  himself,  as   well 

now  as  eighteen   hundred  ye^irs 

ago,  GO  far  as  facts  are  handed 

down  to  us.     But  remark,  these 

men  had  but  one  alternative  ;  ei- 

tbcr  to  report  that  th^  disciples 


iS9 

removed  the  body,  or<o  admit  its 
resurrection.  Let  any  one  reflect 
as  much  as  he  pleases,  he  will  hnd, 
it  is  believed,  no  other.  Now  the 
resurrection  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion; a. thing  inno  way  to  be  ad- 
mitted. The  disciples  then  re- 
moved tlic  br)dy,and  in  so  doing 
acted  by  stealth,  or  by  permission 
of  thekeepers  ;  of  the  two,  thcro- 
raoiJngof  it.by  stealth,  no  doubt, 
is  the  more  probable  supposition, 
improbable  as  it  is  ;  and  so,  it 
seems,  the  Jews  considered  it- 
Remark  farther,  that  men  always 
admit  With  readiness  any  thing 
to  disprove  what  they  vehement- 
ly wish  to  be  tintrue,  or  that 
others  should  believe  to  be  false. 
No  great  wonder,  therefore,  that 
the  Sanhedrim,  in  their  trying 
dilemma,  fabricated  even  this  im- 
probable tale,  to  screen  them- 
selves from  the  imputed  guilt  of 
having  put  to  death  the  Mks- 
siAK  of  their  nation. 

Arguments  to  prove  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  might  be  greatly 
multiplied.  1  know  of  no  fact 
in  history,  which  I  would  sooner" 
undertake  lo  evince,  with  the 
hope  of  success,  were  men  as 
willing  to  believe  things  of  ever- 
lasting, as  they  are  of  tcmporaiy 
moment.  The  stealing  of  the 
body  of  Christ  was  incompara- 
bly the  most  probable  story, 
ivliich  the  sagacity  of  the  most 
sagacious  among  the  Jews  could 
invent,  in  order  to  convince  man- 
kind ;  and  it  is  the  only  one,  on 
which  to  this  hour  the  whole 
people  of  the  Jews,  scattered 
throughout  the  world,  found 
their  disbelief  of  the  resurrec- 
tion. The  absurdity  of  the  story 
I  have  endeavoured  to  ei^posc  in 
a  short  and  perspicuous  manner, 
by  laying  hold  of  some  of  the 
most  prominent  circumstances, 


.  li^  9/  Luther  to  J.  C. 


460 


Vhicb  preKnt  th^selves  to  an 
IDqairer.  If  Chriaf  Jesus  a^osc 
from  the  deadi  the  Cbriatian  re^ 
VgioQ  IB  truci  if  this  religion  is 
true,  it  behoves  all  men  to  em- 
br^ce  it ;  for  it  assures  us,  that 
satvaUon  can  be  hoped  for  ffam 
no  other.  Whether  we  admit 
the  eridciKC  of  the  resurrection, 
therefore,  or  not,  is  no  trifling 
matter  j  our  interest  is  to  ktiow 
and  obey  the  truth,  whatever  >t  is, 
.  and  the  truth  alone  will  make  us 

XZPLT   Of  LDTHEH   TO   J.  C. 


observe  the  traits  of  an  ingei 
nious,  inquisitive,  and  candid 
mind)  which  four  commuDicaT 
tions  display.  Such  a  mind  is 
•utted  to  understand  and  receive 
the  truth.  The  additional  re^ 
marks,  which  I  have  to  suggest, 
■hall  be  as  concise  as  possible. 
For  such  controversies,  when 
carried  to  a  great  length,  seldom 
fail  to  become  unprofitable  and 
irksome  to  readers. 

1.  It  cannot  be  unobserved, 
thatyouhavc  changed  yourground. 
In  your  first  communication  you 
took  the  ground  of  objection  a- 
gainst  the  doctrine  of  the  saints' 
perseverance.  Your  arguments 
we^c  expressed  in  such  decisive 
terms  and  urged  with  so  much 
energy,  and  such  a  cast  was  givt 
en  to  the  whole  performance, 
that  it  was  natural  for  readers  to 
consider  you,  as  not  fully  believ-' 
ing  the  doctrine.  At  least,  it  is 
certain,  that  atl  you  viroie  taa» 
againti  it.  But  now,  wittiout 
any  notice,  you  take  ground  en^ 
tirely  diETerent.  Your  remarks, 
yon  lell  us,  "  are  by  no  means 
intended  directly  or  indirectly  to 


ZManh, 


operate  against  the  -  doctrine  of 
jlie  saints'  perseverance,"  The 
difficulties,  which  your  first  pa  1 
per  unfolded,  seem  all  to  have 
vanished.  In  short,  your  first 
appearance  was  wholly  in  the 
dress  tind  manners  of  an  ..^rnuni 
ian.  Your  second  exhibits  you 
an  old  Cah-hiiii.  This  change, 
which  is  not  by  aijy  means  cen- 
sured, must  be  kept  in  mind  in 
oi-der  lo  a  proper  treatment  of 
the  subject.  Before,  my  busi- 
ness was  to  remove  objections 
against  the  doctrine  of  perseve- 
rance.    Now  it  is  quite  different. 

2.  Your  concc»ai'jna  deitrve 
notice.  You  acknowledge  the  rn/f- 
(to«r  of  Luther'B  obsermlions ; 
and)  if  you  view  faia  ailments 
as  inteiided  to  defend  the  doci 
trine  of  perseverance  upon  the 
ancient  Calvinistic  ground,  yn) 
concede  that  many  of  them  have 
iHgcnuity  asd/srre.  Ypa  ■pea't 
in  another  place  of  their  being 
tiear  and  foreiblt  in  ihtmtebie*. 
Now  if  Luthv's  arguments  hav; 
a  sfiirit  ^  candour  ;  if  they  are 
clear  and  forcible  in  themtetve; 
sail  fofcible  too  on  that  Calviniii 
tic  ground,  which  you  now 
choosp  to  occupy ;  they  are, 
one  would  thittk,  just  what  you 
desired,  and  certainly  answer 
the  purpose,  for  which  tbey 
were  written.  Why  then  are 
they  not  satis&ctory  ?  Because 
you  have  suspicions  as  to  Lui 
ther's  design.  It  may  be  prop? 
er,  therefore,  to  remark, 

3.  On  the  teniimentt,  vMcA 
you  are  fiieated  to  charge  againtt 
Luther.  Although  you  do  not 
directly  call  in  question  the 
strength  of  his  arguments  ;  yet 
there  is  something,  which  leadq 
you  to  suspect,  that  he  did  not 
mean  to  defend  the  doctrine  on 
Calvinistic  groond,      Still  yoq 


1807.]                 Luther's  Answer  to  y.  C.  461 

do  not  feci  very  confident.  Yoiir  pentanceanrlfailhinadyinghour. 
language  is  that  of  iiiicenainly.  David  was  agoodman,apcniteiit, 
"We  may  have  mistaken  the  abeliever.  Il  he  had  turned  from 
design  of  the  writer."  You  may  penitence  to  iinpenitence  ;  if  he 
feci  assured,  that  the  licence  you  had  become  a  re-iinpenitent,  or 
have  taken  to  conjecture  L.'s  a  total  apostate  from  religion,  he 
meaning  has  exposed  you  to  would  have  been  lott.  This  is 
mistake.  You  charge  him  with  Luther's  meaning.  "  If  David 
bolding,  "  that  David  did  totally  had  died  impenitent ;  or  as  he 
apoaiatize  from  God  and  hull-  would  now  more  fully  and  deli' 
ness  ;  that  he  fell,  for  a  time,  in-  nitely  express  it;  if  he  had 
to  precisely  the  same  moral  again  become  an  impenitent  sin- 
state,  in  which  he  was  previous-  ner,  or  had  totally  apostatized 
ly  to  his  conversion  ;  that  other  from  God  and  holiness,  he  inould 
good  men  are  sometimes  entire-  have  been  lost."  But  is  it  in- 
ly holy,  and  sometimes  entire-  volved  in  the  nature  of  a  suppu- 
!y  sinful,"  Uc.  AH  this  you  in-  sition,  that  the  thing  supposed 
fcr  from  the  following  passage,  does  or  must  actually  take 
It  is  asked,  w/tat  would  have  be-  place  !  Because  Luther  says,  if 
comr  lif  David,  if  he  had  diedin  believers  should  become  apos> 
the  midit  oj'hia  crime*  ?  Luther  lates,  tliey  would  periih  ;  can  he 
replies.  If  he  had  diedimffnitrnt,  be  charged  With  holding,  that 
he  would  have  been  loal.  Here  they  are  apostates  in  fact  ? 
jrou  think  Luther  fairly  con-  4,  Let  us,  with  care,  attend 
cedeS)  "  that,  in  his  opinion,  Da-  to  the  construction  of  Heb.  vi.  t, 
vid  did  totally  apostatize  from  S,  6.  It  may  be  pertinent  to  re- 
Cod  and  holiness  ;  that  he  fell  mark,  that  the  question  among 
into  precisely  the  same  moral  Calvinists,  who  adopt  different 
slate,  in  which  he  was  previous-  constructions  of  this  text,  does 
ly  to  his  conversion."  Luther  not  relate  to  the  theory  of  divine 
freely  owns  that  his  idea  was  not  truth.  It  is  merely  this  ;  wheth* 
BO  clearly  and  deGnitely  express-  er  the  passage  contains  one  or 
ed,  as  ii  ought  to  have  been,  and  the  other  of  two  sentiments, 
that  his  language  may  possibly  which  are  equally  admitted  on 
give  some  occasion  for  your  in-  both  sides.  In  other  words,  the 
fcrence.  He  therefore  begs  question  respects  no  essential 
leave  to  remark,  that  when  he  truth  of  religion,  but  merely  the 
uses  the  expression,  "  if  David  construction  of  a  particul|r  text, 
bad  died  impeniimi,  he  would  It  is  also  granted  that  many 
have  been  lost,"  he  does  not  plausible  arguments  have  been 
mean  that  David,  in  order  to  auU  urged  in  favour  of  each  of  the 
vation,  must  have  died  in  the  act  two  constructions.  Nor  do  I 
of  repentance.  A  regenerate  pretend  to  decide, with  certainty, 
person,  whose  pious  exercises  which  arguments  preponderate, 
are  suspended  in  the  last  solemn  It  is  my  first  wish,  that  the  ar- 
scene,  has  as  sure  a  title  to  hea-  guments  on  both  sides  may  be 
Ten,  as  one,  who  dies,  triumph-  fairly  exhibited,  and  that  readers 
)ng  in  faith  and  hope.  The  would  form  a  conclusion,  not  ac- 
mercy  of  God  has  not  made  sal-  cording  lo  my  judgment,  but  ac- 
v^lion  to  depend  Qn  the  act  of  re<  cording;  to  the  truth.    While  I 


k 


462 


Reply  of  Luther  to  J.  C. 


\_MarcA, 


caggett  BCHBe  of  the  con&iders- 
■  dons,  which  &vour  one  construc- 
tion, I  should  be  gratified  if 
some  writer  would  exhibit,  to 
the  best  advantage,  the  argu- 
ments, which  may  be  used  to 
support  the  other.* 

1.  It  is  urged,  that  t)ie  pas- 
sage respects  the  regenerate,  be- 
cause the  description  i;  too  high 
for  any  unregenerate  persons. 
Tatiing  the  heavenly  gift  j  being 
made  partaker*  q/"  the  Holy 
Ghoit !  tatting  the  good  worft  q^ 
God,  and  the  power*  ^  the 
vorld  to  come,  and  alt  other 
phrases  like  them,  in  their  comr 
mon  scripture  use,  refer  to  the 
renewed.  All  the  phrases,  here 
'  employed,  taken  together,  form 
a  description,  which  none  would 
think  of  applying  to  the  unrcr 
newed,  were  it  not  for  the  sup- 
position of  their  falling  away, 
,  which  is  introduced  at  the  close. 
But  this  is  nothing  different  from 
the  language  of  solemn  caution, 
which  Scripture  often  addresses 
to  the  saints. 

3.  Do  not  these  words,  "  It  is 
impossible  to  renew  them  again 
to  repentance,"  clearly  denote, 
that  the  persons  intended  had 
been  once  renewed  to  repentance  ? 
If  truerepentaiItc,orasDr.  Ow- 
en allows,  "  if  a  gracious  change 
of  mind,"  is  meant  in  the  last 
place,  sis  it  not  meant  in  the  for- 
mer ?  If  true  repentance  be  not 
meant,  what  is  the  evil  pointed 
out  ?  It  is  impossible  to  renew 
them  to  a-JaUe,  ungracioua  rcr 
fientance. 

3.  Docs  not  the  supposition, 
that  the  cliaracters  intended  by 
the  apostle  were  unrenewed  or 

•  The  Editors  are  hap[>J-  to  have  it 
in  their  power  to  present  tJifSe  argu- 
(nentj  as  ststed  by  a  very  able  and 
lucompluhed  writer.    See  page  466. 


hypocritical,  render  his  reason- 
ing nugatory  ?  Jf  unrenewed  tin- 
ncnt,  partially  TffijrmedffaU  ataay, 
from  what  ?  from  their  serious, 
though  ungracious  profession 
and  deportment ;  it  i»  impatti- 
ble  to  renew  l/lenl  to  repentance. 
Thus  falling  aivay,they  shall  cerr 
lainly  perish.  But  it  is  equally 
true,  that  if  thejr  do  not  lidl  awayv 
^ut  continue  as  they  are,  the; 
shall  perish.  Is  it  'not  difficult 
to  coQceive,  that  the  apostle  used 
so  many  solemn  words,  merely 
to  warn  men  not  to  toll  away 
from  a  ttate  in  which  it  was 
death  to  Kn)ain  ?  These,  with 
some  other  ponsiderations,  ior 
cline  me  at  present  to  think) 
that  the  passage  belongs  to  the 
regenerate.  AcconUng  to  this 
construction,  the  apostle  informs 
Christians,  what  would  be  the 
consequence  of  their  /aiiing  a* 
way.  It  would  be  impossible  to 
renew  them  again  to  repentance. 
"  This,"  you  say,  "  is  Luthei'i 
explanation  ol  the  passage.  But 
he  still  believes  that  David  did 
fall  away,  and  that  every  renew: 
ed  person  frequently  falls  away, 
and  yet  is  renewed  to  repentr 
ance."  But  what  has  Luther 
said  that  implies  this  P  With 
reference  to  David,  indeed,  he 
spoke  of  believers'  failing.  But 
surely  the  difference  between 
falling^  and  falling  ojoay,  is  evir 
dent.  The  old  English  transls'; 
tions  render  this  passage,  if  they 
shall/ai/;  which  Dr.  Owen  well 
observes,  "expressed  not  the 
import  of  the  word," 

The  best  saints  on  earth  faU, 
but  do  not/aW  owai/.  The  Greek 
word  here  rcndered^a// owoy,  is 
the  same,  which  the  Septuagint 
use,  Ezek.  xviii.  34,  where 
the  case  of  apostates  is  mentionr 
ed.     "In  his  trespass  thU  bf 


7-3 


Reply  of  Luther  to  J.  C. 


463 


^tfpassed  ;"  or  as  it  may 
\  literally  be  rendered  ;  "  in 
dUng  avfay  in  which  he  fell 
/•  or  to  lay  aside  the  Be- 

idiom,  "  in  hia  grievous  or 
JulUng  away^  he  shall  die." 

Hebrew  word  bxn  in  this 
}  the  LXX  sometimes  ren- 

^hat  great  difficulty  then  at-* 
I  the  construction  of  this 
tge  ?  You,  indeed)  present 
difiicalty  in  the  following 
la  ;  <*  Will  it  be  said,  that  by 
\g  away  the  apostle  did  not 
1  simply  falling  away,  how- 
complete,  but  an  irrecovera* 
dling  away  ?  Then  the  te:tt 
»l[nount  precisely  to  this  % 
lOsc,  who  fall  ifrecoverably^xt 
ipossible  to  recover**  This, 
m  observe,  is  not  much  in 
apostle's  way  of  writing. 
Hrding  to  him,  their  being 
tiverably  lo9t  is  the  conac" 
ee  of  the  particular  sin  men- 
id.  "  If  ihcyfall  away  ;"  if 
turn  from   their  righteous^ 

wr  totally  a/ioatatize  from 
$  i  this  is  the  sin  designed  ; 
Is  impossible  again  to  renew 
I  to  repentance."  This  is 
breadful  consequence,  which 
righteousness  of  God  has 
eitened. 

tic  falfing  away  here  design- 
s  extremely  different  from 
sins,  into  which  believers 
'  fidl,  or  into  which  they  are 
rised  by  sudden  temptation. 
a  these,  covenanted  mercy 
recover  them.  Falling  away 
rs  also  from  the  sins  of 
9)  who  have  never  been  re- 
ed to  repentance.     For  good 

to    apostatize     from    the  • 
^om  of  Christ  and  become 
a  the  servants  of  sin,  would 
ridely  different  from  the  con- 
of  those^  who  have  never 


tasted  the  heavenly  gift.  And 
God  has  judged  it  proper  to 
guard  his  people  against  falling 
away  by  the  most  alarming  com- 
mination.  The  sins,  of  wicked 
men  in  general  may  be  repented 
of  and  forgiven.  But  the  sin  of 
falling  away  J  fixing  men  abso- 
lutely in  impenitence,  would,  if 
committed,  be  irremissible,  and 
exclude  them  forever  from  the 
covenant  of  grace.  How  mo- 
mentous, then,  how  interesting  to 
christians,  and  how  conducive  to 
their  persevering  in  holiness,  is 
the  apostle's  pi*emonitory  ad- 
dress!* 

5.  Toward  the  close  of  your 
observations  you  inform  us,  that 
^^  the  Calvinist  tells  a  professor, 

*  Since  Lutber  finished  his  reply 
to  J.  C.  and  transmitted  it  to  the  Ed- 
itors of  the  PanopUsty  the  observa- 
tions of  a  learned  friend  have  excited 
his  attention  to  the  following  criti- 
cism. 

The  hvpothetical  expression,  "  If 
they  ihall  fall  away,"  is  not,  it  is  as- 
serted,  a  just  translation  of  the  orig- 
inal. The  words,  mm  ^«^«?naYfr«(y 
are  evidently  used  to  complete  the 
description  of  the  characters  before 
introduced.  The  proper  rendering 
of  the  passage  is  obviously  this :  For 
it  i>  impostible  to  reneto  again  to  repent- 
ance thote,  v)ho  have  been  mice  enlighten- 
ed,  anflhave  tatted  of  the  heavenly  gift  ^ 
and  have  been  made  partaker*  of  the  Holy 
Ghott,  and  have  tatted  the  good  v»ord  of 
Ood  and  thepavoert  ofthevtorld  to  conie, 
and  have  fallen  away.  The  last  clause^ 
tm  «'«i^«TMi»rr<K,  is  no  more  hypo- 
thetical, than  the  one,  'vhichprecedcs, 

&c.  If  this  criticism  be  valid, 
the  falling  away  mentioned  actually 
belong*  to  the  persons  described, 
whom,  on  that  very  account,  no 
Calvinist  will  consider  as  true  believ- 
ers. Accordingly,  there  will  remain, 
it  is  said,  no  further  controversy  re- 
specting this  passage  among  those, 
who  hold  the  do«tnn«  sf  th«  saints* 
perseverance. 


Reply  ofLmhcr  lo  J.  C. 


*6* 

\f  you  fttlircly  lose  holinfss  you 
are  toti."  Aa  you  profeascJly 
cnlbrace  the  principles  of  a  Cal- 
TJnisti  1  wish,  Sir,  withouL  ([ues- 
tioning  the  propriety  of  such  an 
address,  lo  make  a  little  inquiry 
IIS  lo  yuur  meaning,  when  you 
use  it,  You  tell  a  /iro/fwar,  "  if 
you  entirtlylose  holiness,  you  are 
lost,"  Do  you  consider  the  pro- 
fessor thusaddi'cssed,  as  a  sincere 

'  godly  professor,  or  a  false  piTi- 
fcssor  ?  Or  do  you  leave  it  to  be 
applied  to  cither,  without  deter- 
mining which  ?  If  you  mean 
oyiic/ii-o/rJior,  then  the  naltcd 
aentimcnt  conveyed  is  this  ;  if 
you  ealifply  late  the  kiitineaa.,  w/tic/i 
you  never  had,  you  are  lotl.  If 
you  mean  a  g-odfi/  firc/fessor,  then 
the  address  agrees  perfectly  wiih 
the  aonstruction  of  Heb.  vi.  4 — 16, 
which  has  just  been  defended. 
If  you  would  leave  it  to  apply 
to  either,  without  determining 
which  ;  then  you  leave  us  at  lib- 
erty to  adopt  eithrr  of  the  two 
meaniDj^'s.  which  have  been  men- 
tioned, and  the  spirit  of  the  ad- 
dress is  plainly  this  ;  nvAei/ier 
you  are  a  rntr,  or  a  false  firo/es- 
•'•''"1    ifyou   entirely  lose  liollacua, 

'  you  are  lost. 

As  to  the  evidence  of  persons' 
being  in  the  covenant  of  grace, 
or  not,  I  lioukl  briefly  remark, 
that  their  finding  in  theniselves,- 
ot  present,  no  exercise  of  piely, 
is  no  certain  proof  a^inst  their 
being  saints.  ■  As  far,  as  sin  pre- 
vails in  believers,  it  sensibly  oli- 
Ecui'cti  the  evidence  of  their  be- 
ing hcirs'of  glory.  But  their 
being  conscious  at  any  lime,  of 
notliing  but  sin,  is  no  infallible 
proof  a^iiist  their  saintship.  If 
they  always  perceived  ihcm- 
•elves  TO  be  the  subjects  of  holi- 
ness, they  rniglit  always  feel  as- 
•ured  of  salvation.      But  it  is  to 


IMcink, 


be  most  seriously  rememJicred, 
that  the  only  evidence  of  our 
being  in  the  co-venani  of  grace  is 
to  be  found  in  the  excrcbcs  and 
fruits  of  holtncGs. 

6.  I  cannot  wHlingly  close 
without  observing,  that  every 
attempt  to  account  for  the  perse- 
verance of  saints  on  any  ground, 
but  the  gracious  purpose  of  God, 
and  the  promised  agency  of  his 
Spirit,  appears  antiscripinral,  and 
lends  to  keep  them  from  the 
rock  of  their  confidence.  The 
hypothesis  of  a  principle  or  seed 
of  holiness,  inherent  in  believ- 
erE,  is  wholly  inadecjuate  to  the 
purpose.  Admitting  there  is  a 
principle  in  the  renewed  hearts 
of  believers,  distinct  froni  actu- 
al conformity  to  God's  law,  and 
antecedent  to  good  a  (Tec  lion, 
which  is  nevertheless  the  founda- 
tion or  spring  of  good  affection  ; 
that  principle  or  substratum  of 
good  affection  cannot  be  suppos- 
ed lo  operate  indepcndcniiy-  of 
divine  influence.  So  that  perse- 
verance mvst  still  be  considered, 
aa  resulting  wholly  fi-om  the  un- 
failing energy  of  Vivine  grace. 
After  tlie  writings  of  Reid,  Stew- 
art, and  others,  it  is  too  late  to 
depend  on  any  analogical  or  hy- 
pothetical reasoning  respecting 
the  operations  of  the  mind.  In 
(he  present  case  such  reasoning 
appears  quite  unnecessary.  Man 
possesses  the  faculties  of  a  ration- 
al, Tiioml  agent.  He  is  capable 
of  right,  and  of  wrong  afiection, 
of  holiness  and  sin.  When,  ai 
a  mora]  agent,  he  is  under  the 
sanctifying  influence  of  the  Spir 
it,  or  ill  the  words  of  Scnpturcj 
wliell  God  :irer*e(A  in  htm  both  to 
will  and  to  do,  his  moral  feelings 
and  acts  are  holy.  When  he  is 
[governed  by  a  depraved  heart, 
his  moral  feelings  and  acts  are 


I 


Reply  of  Luther  io  y.  Q. 


465 


J.;  The  regenerate  ar6  ha* 
^jt^fMul  OD  the  whole,  pro-" 
djlij  cinder  tbj^  ii|p^ence  of 
(ilpirit,  and  con^quently 
r^  habitually  and4>rogr^s- 
hol^.      But  they  are  not 

guided  and  sanctified  by 
Spirit.  Sometimes  they 
j^emed  by  a  spirit,  which 
direct  opposition  to  the 
ii£God.  Thus  far  we  keep 
roin  useless  hypotheses, 
imd  upon  the  ground  of 
ily.  Scripture  teaches, 
e  holy  affections  of  believ* 
irthe  special  effect  of  God's 
is  Spirit.  But  Scripture 
tperience  teach  also,  that 
ff^etions  are  not  uninter-* 
If  holy. 

are  pleai^d  to  assert  that, 
ilig  to  Luther*s  scheme, 
Bts  cannot  with  any  pro* 
be  said  to  peracvere^  un* 
ifdeyering,  and  not  perse- 
,  are  terms  of  the  same 
u  Again,  you  signify  that 
r^s  scheme  does  not  make 
trance  in  well  doing  ne- 
IT  to  salvation.  But  does 
is  all  spring  from  mis- 
tension  ?-  For  it  is  a  nrom* 
ruth  in  Luther's  scheme, 
UiAough  the  salvation  of 
Severs  ia  certidn^  their  fier^ 
nclf  in  well  doing  is  indis' 
U/  neceaaaryy  as  the  meana 
wing  it.  He  indeed  holds 
leir  perseverance  in  well 
Ices  not  imply,  that  they 
faya  engaged  in  welldoing. 
i*8  persevering  in  a  jour- 

a  certain  city  does  not 
ftrily  suppose,  that  he   is 

in  motion  towards  the 
He 'may  sometimes  stop  ; 
•metimes  turn  aside  from 
;ht  way,  and  lose  himself 
paths  and  dismal  swamps, 
greatly  hindered  by  rob- 
[.  No.  10.  M  M  m 


bers.  At  other  times  he  may 
perhaps  be  discouraged  by  the 
difficulties  he  meets,  and  even 
begin  to  go  back.  Yet,  aftef  all, 
he  may  peraeverii^ly  pursue  his 
journey,  and  safely  arrive  at  the 
intended  place.  Though  a  man, 
engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  any 
science,  is  sometimes  entirely 
negligent  of  his  study,  and 
spends  whole  days  in  a  manner, 
which  directly  tends  to  prevent 
his  success  ;  he  may,  on  the 
whole,  fieraevere.  In  Jike  man- 
ner. Christians  fieraevetc  in  well 
doings  although  at  times  they  en* 
tirely  neglect  well  doing,  and 
faH  into  great  sin.  Their  perse* 
veranoe  is,  indeed,  the  conse* 
quence,  not  of  any  secret  princt* 
pie  or  spring  of  holiness  in  them^ 
but  of  God's  special  agency* 
Their  fieraevering  is  altogether 
the  effect  of  divine  fireaervation^ 
"  They  arc  kept  by  the  power 
of  God."  The  Lord  is  their 
Shepherd.  He  watches  their 
steps;  strengthens  them  when 
they  %re  weak  ;  raises  them 
when  they  fall ;  reclaims  them 
from  all  their  wanderings,  and 
guides  them  by  his  own  right 
hand.  All  their  springs  are  ifi 
him.  Though  in  themselves 
feeble,  erring  creatures,  liable  to 
fall,  backslide,  and  perish  )  yet, 
with  such  a  keeper  and  guide, 
they  are  s^fe.  Thus,  dear  Sir, 
have  I  been  taught  by  the  Scrip- 
tures to  view  the  character  and 
condition  of  believers  in  this 
life  ;  thus  to  charge  all  weak- 
ness, all  imperfection,  all  sin  to 
them  ;  and  to  ascribe  wholly  to 
God  the  beginning,  the  continu- 
ance, and  tiie  consummation  of 
their  holiness.  / 

Luther. 


466  Explanation  d/HeSravsvi.  *,  5,  6.       IMarc^ 


AW    EXPtAJJATION   OF    HEBREWS 

J  •  vi.  4,  5,6. 

In  the  plac^  above  reftrred  to^ 
we  find  tiiese  words,  ^  It  is  im- 
possible for  those,  who  were 
once  enlightened,  and  have  tast- 
ed of  the  iteaveniy  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  ttie  powers  of 
the  world  to  come  ;  if  they  shall 
fall  away,  to  renew  them  again 
unto  re|>entance ;  seeing  they 
crucify  to  themselves  afresh  the 
Son  of  God,  and  put  him  to  an 
open  shame." 

h  is  manifest,  that  the  words 
recited  can  have  no  reference  to 
the   defectibiliiy  of  true  saints  ; 
for  all,  who  suppose   that  such 
-may  fajl  away,  believe  that  it  is 
possible  for  them  to  be  renewed 
again  to  repentance.*    But  of  the 
apostates,  mentioned  in  the  pas- 
sage before  us,  the  apostle  says, 
"  It  is  imfiostiiMe  to  reivew  them 
again."     It  will  not  help  tht  mat- 
ter  to  say,  that  by  hn/tossible  the 
apostle  means  extremelif  and  fie- 
culiarly  difficult  ;  for  then  it  will 
follow,  that  the  recovery   of  an 
offenchng  and  backsliding  saint  is 
more  difficult  and  doubtful,  th-an 
tlie  conversion  of  an  habitual  and 
customary  sinner.    This  ccnain- 
ly  is  not  true.     David  and  Peter, 
when  they  had  fallen,  whatever 
we   suppose    their  fall   to    have 
been,  were  more  eajiily  brought 
to  repentancet  than  habitual,  un- 
renewed sinners.     David,  when 
the  prophet  reproved   him,   im- 
mediately declared  his  iniquity, 

• .  • . 

•This  is  tnie  of  WcsleyanMetli- 
odmts.  and  other  Arminian  writers, 
but  it  seems  not  of  those  who  embrace 
the  consU'UCtioaof  Luther,  just  given. 


and  professed  hi^  ^Ht>w  Ibr  hi* 
sin .      Pfetef ,  as  soon  as  Christ 
fumed  anjUookcd  on  htm,  went 
cut  and  wept1)ittcrly .    Whether, 
therefore^  real  saints^  secured, 
by  the  tent>i'  of  the  covenant^ 
from  total  apostasy^,  or  not ;  the 
apostates  here  describee^    were 
not  of  that  class.  Thej  were  per- 
sons  endued  with  supernatural 
^fls  J   not  with  spiritual  graces. 
The  gifts  and  the  graces  of  the 
Spirit  had  no'certain  cosncxion- 
Some,    possessing  the  former^ 
Were  destitute  of  the  latter.  Our 
Saviour  tells  us,    **  Many  wil^ 
come  to  him  and  pl^d,  that  they 
had  cast  out  devils,    and  done 
wonderful  works  in  his  name  j 
but  he  will  say  to  them,  I  know 
you  not?    depart  from  mc,  ye 
workars  of  iniquity."     Paul  sup- 
poses <*  that  a  man  may  have  all 
knowledge,  may  understand  all 
tnysteries>  may  speak  with  Uie 
tongue  of  angels,  and  may  have 
faith  ta  remove  mountains,  and 
not  have  charity  .**^^ 

The  descriptive  terms,  used 
in  the  passage  under  considera- 
tiorr,  relate  to  those  supernatural 
gifts,    and    miraculous  powers, 
which    were    dispensed   in  the 
apostolic  times,  and  of  which  ma- 
ny unsanctified  men  were  partak- 
ers.    These  persons  are  said  to 
have   l>een   enlightened^    or  "  to 
have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth,"    perhaps  by^  inspi- 
ration as  well,  as  by  hearing  and 
by  study  ;    for  Itnavledge  in  the 
mysteries  of  religion  is  mention- 
ed among  the  extraordinary  gifts 
of  the  Spirit.      They  are  said  ta 
have  tasted,  i.  e.   to  have  had  a 
measure  of    the  heenrenly    gi/t^ 
They  had  received  those  endow- 
ments, which  wore  the  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  such  as  pro- 
phecy ing,  speaking  with  tongues^ 


«eo7.l 


The  Decalogue. 


jpterpnting  of  tonnes,  &c.  j 
which  gifts  were  bestowed  after 
-{^briHt's  ascension  •by  the  Holy 
Qhoat,  sent  down  from  heaven. 
la  reference  to  these  gifts,  the 
Spostle  adds,  They  were  made 
parlakera  qf  the  Haly  Ghoal.  It 
is  farther  said,  They  had  lasted 
the  good  word  of  God  ;  i.  e.  had 
seen  the  evidence  of  its  truth  ; 
iielt  a  conviction  of  its  impor- 
tance ;  beeq  in  some  measure 
reformed  by  its  influence  ;  and 
perhaps  preached  it  to  others 
with  some  success.  St.  Peter 
speaks  of  some,  who  through 
the  koowiedge  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  escape  the  pollutions  of 
Ibe  world,  and  yet  are  again  en- 
tangled therein  and  overcome." 
These  apostates  are  farther  said 
to  hgve  tasted  the  /loviers  of  the 
^orld  to  come.  The  world  or 
age  to  come,  is  a  phrase  used  in 
prophecy  for  the  times  of  the 
Messiah.  The  same  and  simU. 
lar  phrases  are  used  in  the  New 
Testament.  The  fiov)er»  of  the. 
world  to  cotne  are  the  miraculous 
powers,  dispensed  in  the  time  of 
Christ  and  his  apostles.  To 
taiie  these  powers  is  to  have  a 
fiortion  of  them. 

In  this  description  there  is 
nothing,  which  implies  a  reno- 
vation of  heart,  or  any  thing 
more,  than  what  ^n  unsanctified 
person  might,  in  those  days  of 
miraculous  gitls,  be  supposed  to 
possess. 

The  persons  here  described, 
the  apostle  supposes,  vcix^xfall 
amm.y  ;  and  so  full  BLV/ay,  as  to<- 
tally  to  reject,  and  virulently 
to  oppose  the  gospel  of  salva- 
tiOD.  Of  these  apostates,  he 
•ays,  "They  crudfy  to  them. 
feWes  afresh  the  Son  of  God, 
and  put  him  to  an  open  shame." 
|I(  sfterword   descnbcs  them. 


467 


"  as  sinning  vnlfulltf,  kfter  they 
have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth  ;  as  treading  under 
foot  the  Son  of  God  ;  as  count- 
ing the  blood  of  the  covenant, 
wherewith  h^,"  (the  Son  of  God) 
"  was  sanctified,"  (proved  to  be 
the  Messiah)  "  an  unholy  thing  ; 
and  as  doing  deipite  to  the  Spiiit 

The.  persons  then,  here  de- 
scribed] are  such  as  had  been 
guilty  of  the  sin  unto  deuth  ; 
the  sin,  which  our  Saviour  de- 
nominates, "speaking  against, 
or  blaspheming  the  Holy  Cliosi," 
and  which,  he  says, "  shall  never 
be  forgiven."  The  reason,  why 
it  cannot  be  forgiven,  the  apostle 
here  assigns,  "  It  is  impossible 
to  renew  them  again  to  repent- 
ance ;  for  they  have  malignantly 
rejected  the  highest  evidence 
that  can  be  given  in  favour  of 
the  gospel ;  and  have  impiously 
trampled  on  the  last  nieuns, 
which  God  will  use  for  their 
conversion;  and  have  not  only 
resisted,  but  blasphemed,  and  dc- 
spitefuliy  treated  the   Spirit  of 

As  this  subject  has  been  par- 
ticularly illustrated,  in  the  Pan^i- 
filUt,  Vol,  I,  page  443,  the  wri- 
ter begs  leave  thither  to  refer 
the  reader  for  farther  satisfac- 
tion. 

TUEOFBILUS. 


THE  DECALOGUE- 

NIKTR    COHMANDHeNT. 


Neiohbov'r,  according  to  gos' 
pel  use,  extends  to  any  of  man- 
kind, with  whom  we  may  have 
mtercourse.     "  Tliis  command- 


I 

k 


[: 


IftOZ.]]  1  ,     Langua^s  of  Europe  and  Asia, 


469 


]hit  through  the  exorbitancy  of 
idf  love  and  want  of  love  to  oth- 
.^tSf  "we  ar^  prone  in  an  amazing 
degree  to  violate  the  same  rules 
with  respect  to  our  neighbour, 
wi^out  much  remorse,  or  sense 
fif  guilt.  Nor  can  words  express 
bow  heinously  this  -reasonable 
pommandnient  is  every  day 
transgressed  in  almost  every 
fompany,  apd  among  persons  of 
|dl  char^cte^s.* 

With  the  ninth  commandment 
ID  yieW}    doe^    it  .  not  appear 


strange,  that  any  professors  of 
Christianity  should  allow  them* 
selves  to  speak  evil  of  others  ? 
And  more  strange  still,  that  doing 
so  should  constitute  a  material 
part  of  their  religious  character  ? 
Such  mistake  the  nature  of  the 
religion  of  Christ,  and  do  more 
injury  to  his  cause,  than  the 
most  open  enemies.  If  any  man 
9eem  to  be  reUgious^  and  bHdleth 
not  his  tongue  J  that  man*s  rciig-i 
ion  18  vain, 

Philologos. 


£^tjBfceIIaneou0t 


Forthc  Panopliit. 

pM     THE     AFFINITY       BETWEEN 
*    THE    LANGUAGES    OF  EUROPE 
AND    ASIA. 

It  has  been  often  asserted  by 
learned    philologists,    that    the 
icripture  account  of  the  origin 
i0f  all  mankind  from  a  single  pair 
18  strongly  supported  by  the  affin- 
ity,   which  exists  between  the 
languages  of  Europe  and  Asia. 
This  opinion  is  doubtless  just, 
|ind  has  received  no  small  sup-r 
port  from  the  inquiries  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  in  India  ;    it  be^ 
ing  found  that  the  Persic  and  the 
jmcient  language  of  India,  the 
Sanscrit,  had  a  common  origin 
with  ^h^  Hebrew.      It  is   well 
)Ltiown,  that  the  Hebrew  is  the 
inost  ancient  language,  of  which 
we  hav^  any  knowledge,  and  that 
the  Greek,  Latin,  and  all  the  Teu*r 
tonic  dialects  sprung  from  the 
(Iebrew,4fr  from  the  same  origin- 
fil  stock  with  the  Hebrew,  Arsiic, 

phaldaic,  and  Coptic.   It  is  equal- 

•  •  •  • 

f  Scott's  Commentary. 


ly  true,  thJt  the  Welch  is  a 
branch  of  the  same  stock  ;  for 
to  this  day  many  words  in  the 
Welch  are  Hebrew,  with  very 
little  alteration.  • 

Within  a  few  years  past,  ety-r 
mological  inquiries,  which  had 
been  long  neglected  and  held  in 
little  estimation,  have  been  re-^ 
vived  by  some  of  the  most  learn- 
ed men  in  Europe  ;  new  and  im-t 
poHant  discoveries  have  been 
made  ;  and  new  light  thrown 
upon  the  origin  of  languages, 
which  of  course  illuminates  the 
obscure  pages  of  ancient  history, 
It  is  probable  that  important  dis** 
coveries  are  yet  to  be  ^lade  ;  for, 
notwithstanding  most  of  the 
learned,  as  well  as  unlearned  are 
satisfied  with  the  researches  of 
other  men,  and  employ  their 
time  and  talents  in  reading  and 
retailing  the  beauties  of  classical 
authors  ;  yet  th^re  are  a  few  in-i 
vestigating  minds,  like  the  lato 
Sir  William  Jones,  which  look 
for  truth  beyond  the  surface  of 
things  and  received  opinious.^ 


470 


Languages  of  Europe  and  Asia.         ^March^ 


The  following  exhibition  of  ray  of  light  on  the  affinity  be^ 
j^e  Personal  Pronouns,  in  a  num-  tween  them,  and  gratify  some  of 
ber  of  languages,  may  throw  a    your  readers. 


/ 
^kbrroo.        ^3X,  ani 

Or,  *33K,  aneki 


PERSONAL    PRONOUNS. 

thou  he 

—  Mat.  pmJc,  atef   .-. —    lai,  coaj 

Fern,  nx,  or  *nit,  +at  or  atl— 


*he 
ir.T,  ciaj 


Plu.     We 

*19X,  anu  ir- 
•larrax,  anecbnu 
•nana,  nechnu 


ye^you 
Mat.  onx,  atem 
Fern.  JnK,  aten. 


th»y 
->-  Mom.  maiT,  erne 
or  pn,  em 

Fern,  mrr,  enc,  ^^t 


Welch. 
Creek. 

JLatin. 

Qothic. 

Saxon. 

German. 

Duuh. 

JSngiith. 

Italian, 

JP^emch. 

Spanith. 

FortugueeC' 


J  thou  he 

mi  or  vi  tif  evf 

I^ym  trv  Gen,  9Vf% 

ego  su  ou 

Ego  tuf  is-ea|  id 

Ik  thut  is,  si,  ita 

Ic  thuf  he,  hio,|  hit 

Ich  duf  er,8ieande8 

Ik  ^  hu,t  zy,  het 

I  thouf  he,|  she,  it 

lo  tuf  elli,  egli,  elLa 

Je  tuf  il-elle,  il 

Yo  tuf  el-eUa,ello  r 

Eu  tuf  el-eUn,  is9o 


toe 
ni* 

emeis 

nos* 

weis 

^,woe 

wir 

wy 

we 

noi* 

nou3' 


ye,  you 
chuif 

vf4Uf 
yiDcis 

V08 

yus 

ihr 

gylieden 
ye,  you 
voi 


they 
uynt 

spheis  autot 
ii-eac-ea 
eia,  iyos,  iy^ 
hi-hig,  fajo 
sie 

zy-zylieden 
they 

eglioo-eUeno 
euXf  lis,  elies 


yous 

nosotros*  vos-vosotrosellos,  ella^ 
1109*  Tos  elles,  ellas 


In  this  exhibition  or  collection 
of  the  pronouns,  the  words,  which 
are  obviously  derived  directly 
from  the  Hebrew,  are  designat- 
ed by  the  same  character.  Thus 
the  second  and  third  person  sin- 
gular, and  the  first  person  plu- 
ral, in  several  of  the  languages, 
bear  uneqi^ivocal  marks,  in  their 
orthography,  of  a  direct  descent 
from  the  Hebrew.  The  less  ob- 
vious resemblances  are  not  de- 
signated ;  but  several  other  de? 
rivations,  though  less  obyious, 
are  equally  certain.  Thus  the 
first  person  of  the  Greek,  Latin, 
and  Teutonic  dialects,  Ego^  Ik^ 
are  doubtless  from  the  Hebrew 
aniy  which  probably  was  f)ro- 
pounced  in  a  different  manner 
from  what  we  should  suppose 
from  the  letters.  The  Greek 
fu  and  the  Latin  tu  are  mere  dia^^ 
l^ctical  yariation^  of  the  second 


person  of  the  Hebrew  ati.  The 
third  person  of  the  Hebrew  erne 
and  em  are  preserved  in  the  Teu* 
tonic  article  dem  and  the  English 
them.  This  word  was  formerly 
an  article  or  pronominal  adjec* 
tive  in  the  Saxon,  as  it  is  still  in 
the  German,  ^n  dem  himelen  ia 
them  or  the  heavens-i-is  the  Gerr 
maI^use  of  the  word.  In  Saxon 
it  was  used  in  the  genitive  and 
dative  cases,  in  the  same  mapner, 
and  ii)  the  singular  number  as 
well  as  plural,  ^^  innan  thorn 
ipatere^ '"^^in  the  or  them  water^ 
was  correct  primitive  English. 
Our  common  people  retain  the 
original  use  of  this  pronoun,  with 
some  variation ;  they  use  it  in  the 
nominative  as  well,  as  m  the  obr 
lique  cases,  of  the  plural,  but 
never  in  the  singular  numb^r^ 
Their  practice,  except  as  to  thp 
use  of  trhe  word  in  the  nopuptit 


1807-3       Siait  of  Literature  in  New  Er^Iand.  All 

tive,  is  warranted  by  the  original  driawii.    In  order  to  arrive  at  a 
cominiction    of    the   language^  just  view  of  the  subject  at  the 
but  has  long  been  discountenanc*  present  time)  it  may  be  useful  to 
ed  by  authors.  trace  the  clianges^  which,  within 
It  will  be  observed,   that  the  the  course  of  a  few  years,  the 
first  person  of  the  pronoun  in  fhe  general  taste  has  experienced. 
Welch  is  nd  or  vi  ;  tn  and  v  be-  One  important  alteration  has 
ing  cognate  and  convertible  let-  taken  place,  by  exploding  that 
ters.     This  word  mi,  pronounced  false^  but  highly  flattering  doc- 
mtj  in  the  nominative,  seems  to  trine,  that  all  men  were   speedi- 
have  given  rise  to  the   French  ly  to  become  learned.     This  was 
moij  in  the  nominative,  but  cor-  sedulously  taught,  greedily  em- 
responds  with  the  accusative  case  braced,    and    warmly    extolled, 
of  the  word  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  i^ut    the    beginning     of    the 
English.      Mi  is  the  nominative  French  revolution,  when  such  a 
case   also  in    the   Cornish   and  flood  of  ungodliness  burst  upon 
Armoric  dialects  of  the  Celtic,  the  world,  laying  waste  the  la- 
in   the   Teutonic   dialects    the  hours  and  the  hopes  of  man,  and 
mfimity    is  very  obvious  ;     the  threatening  to  overwhelm  every 
harsh  guttural  sounds  of  £^0  and  thing  desirable  in  complete  de- 
Ikj  being   softened  only  in  the  struction.     It  was  inculcated  and 
southern  pronunciation  of  /,  y>,  believed,  that  information  alone 
yo  and  eu.                            W.  was  necessary  to  reform  man- 
kind ;  and  what  was  still  more 
■  captivating,  that  all  men  could 

almost  instinctively,  and  by  the 

For  the  Panoplut.  native  energy  of    their  mindsi 

•K  THE  STATE  OF  LITERATURE  ?*=*l"i"  »*>•*  inforrnaUon  ;    that 

IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  I«»™™S  had,  till  that  happy  era, 

been  connned  to  a  few  men,  who 

This  subject  may  lead  to  some  were  possessed  of  some  talents, 
profitable  reflections  on  the  indeed,  but  were  neither  warm- 
causes,  which  tend  to  enlighten  ed  with  philanthropy,  nor  en- 
or  obscure,  elevate  or  debase  the  dowed  with  minds  sufficiently 
human  mind.  I  am  well  aware  comprehensive  to  fit  them  to  be- 
that  this  is  a  subject  sometimes  come  the  instructors  of  man- 
handled, and  frequently  glanced  kind ;  that  the  human  powers 
at ;  but  the  field  here  entered  had  been  unaccountably  held  in 
cannot  be  presented  to  the  eye  chains,  and  that  the  time  was  ar- 
at  a  single  view.  rived,  when  the  latent  energies 

The  first  inquiry,  which  nat-  of  man   were  to  display  them- 

urally   offers  itself,    is  ;     What  selves,  and  liberate  their  uncon- 

Is  the  present  condition  of  lite-  scious    possessors     from       the 

rature^  in  this  part  of  our  coun-  thraldom  of  ignorance  and  preju- 

try  ?    In  reply,  it  might  seem  dice  ;  when  every  barrier  of  su- 

presumptuous  and  dogmatical  to  perstition    was     to    be    broken 

attempt  an  exact  representation  down,  and  every   strong  hold  of 

of  every  minute  feature  in  the  injustice     demolished  ;  -    wlien 

^neral  character.     Some  traits,  truth   was  to  become   omnipo- 

howevers     may     be     faithfully  tent,  and  the  blaze  of  scioncc  t« 


i72  State  of  Literature  in  Nev)  England.      (^MarcAf 


dispel  all  the  darkness  in  which 
the  world  was  involved.  The 
causes  of  this  wonderful  change^ 
and  more  especially  the  manner 
in  which  the  philanthropists 
were  to  produce  it,  were  forgot- 
ten to  be  explained.  However, 
the  enchantment  took  effect* 
How  unfounded  soever  these 
preten&ions  w^ere,  they  had  at 
least  the  influence  to  make  muN 
tttudes  of  the  common  people 
think  themselves  surprisingly 
enlightened.  The  most  difficult 
and  abstruse  opinions,  those 
which  had  undergone  the  most 
thorough  examination  of  the 
ablest  men,  and  the  decision  of 
which  was  yet  8ub  judiccf  wcrt 
determined  by  all  descriptions  of 
persons.  To  mention  a  com- 
mon instance  ;  it  was  thought  a 
matter  almost  too  easy  to  re« 
quire  a  moment's  consideration, 
to  direct  what  form  of  govern- 
ment was  the  best  at  alt  times, 
and  in  all  places,  throughout  the 
world.  The  duty  of  legislators, 
judges,  and  executive  officers,  in 
all  the  boundless  variety  of  cir- 
cumstances, was  perfectly  evi- 
dent, as  soon  as  the  subject  was 
named.  The  decisions  of  Mi- 
nos were  not  received  by  the 
Cretans  with  more  implicit  hom- 
age, than  each  man  thought  due 
to  his  own.  If  any  one  had  the 
audacity  to  question  their  cor- 
rectness, submission  was  de* 
manded  with  the  peremptori- 
ness  of  a  papal  bull,  and  the  ob- 
jector was  set  down  for  a  man 
of  a  narrow  and  bigoited  mind, 
and  a  selfish  heart.  The  same 
was  the  case  with  respect  to  re- 
ligion and  morals,  and  every  sub- 
ject important  to  man.  What  it 
would  be  right,  and  what  wrong, 
what  wise,  and  what  foolish  for 
the  Creator  ef  heaven  and  earth 


to  do,  (if,  indeed,  vaif  Creatoi^ 
were  acknowledged,)  waa  resohr^ 
ed  with  as  little  hesitation,  and 
as  little  reverence,  as  are  exhib* 
ited  in  the  ordinary  transactions 
of  life.  The  result  of  this  sdf' 
confidence  was,  that  all  became 
teachers,  and  the  relation  of 
learner  scarcely  existed  but  in 
name.  And  although  these  in^ 
structors  clashed  with  each  oth-> 
er,  or  with  themsetres,  each  one 
regarded  himself  as  an  oraclef 
uttering  truths  under  the  direc-' 
tion  of  infallible  reason.  The 
empire  of  science  Wks  aremm 
with  a  swarm  of  poets  and  phi'* 
losophers,  naturalists^  historians^ 
smd  dramatists,  nunserous  as  the 
locusts  of  iBgypt.  Innovation 
succeeded  innovation,  and  sys-^ 
tern  was  demolished  after  sys- 
tem. Sir  Isaac  Newton  was  ap" 
prehended  in  danger  from  the 
puny  efforts  of  St.  Pierre,  till  se- 
rious men  stood  won&ring  what 
would  be  the  issue,  and  when 
the  impetuous  tide  would  cease 
to  rise.  Nothing  was  thought 
easier  than  to  assume  the  chair 
of  philosopliy,  and  become  an  in- 
structor of  mankind.  It  was  aN 
most  forgotten  that  prudence  and 
modesty  were  commendable  traits 
in  the  human  character.  The 
time  was  preeminently  arrived, 
when  ^  the  child  was  to  behave 
himself  proudly  against  the  an" 
cient,  and  the  base  against  the 
honourable." 

But  there  is  one  happy 
circumstance  attending  all  vis-^ 
ionary  schemes  with  respect 
to  the  things  of  coipmoa  life  and 
daily  observation.  Though  for 
a  time  they  may  dazzle  and  al- 
lure, yet  experience  willdeted 
their  fallacy  and  expose  their  ab^ 
surdity.  Thus  the  doctrinci 
which  has  been  mentioned)  his 


f  1407.] 


On  Liberality  in  Religion. 


US 


Ulen  into  complete  disrepute) 
'  't  is  much  doubted  whether 
any  adTocales  can  be  found  to  de- 
fend it.  People  are  now  con- 
'rinccd,  that  from  the  nature  of 
man,  and  the  evident  intention 
of  God,  there  roust  be  few  schol- 
ars, in  comparison  of  the  whole 
human  race.  And  they  have 
drawn  this  practical  inference, 
that  it  is  wise  to  learn  thorough- 
ly those  plain  things,  which  are 
useful  in  the  transactions  of  ev- 
ery day,  and  not  spend  time  and 
labour  in  a  vain  attempt  to  at- 
6un  those  acquisitions,  which 
ProYidence  never  designed  them 
U>  attain,  and  which,  if  attained, 
could  neither  bring  utility,  nor 
happiness. 

What  is  here  said,  is  by  no 
means  intended  to  discounte- 
nance any  thing,  which  tends  to 
tender  the  education  of  youth  in 
general,  as  easy,  and  thorough 


as  possible.  Such  an  education 
is  a  subject  incalculably  impor- 
tant to  society,  the  foundation  of 
all  just  notions  of  govcmmeUt 
and  a  vast  assistance  to  the  cause 
of  religion.  It  may  here  be  re- 
marked, that  the  disciples  of  the 
Old  School  did  more,  unifoitn- 
ly,  to  promote  real  knowledge  a- 
mong  men,  than  a  thousand  gen- 
erations of  philosophers  would 
ever  do.  Those  acted  in  detail, 
and  found  something  for  their 
hands  to  execute  ;  these  spent 
all  their  efforts  on  paper.  The 
opinion  which  I  oppose,  is  that 
which  makes  men  learned,  when 
they  really  know  nothing  ;  which 
makes  them  conceited  smattcrers 
in  things  above  their  reach, 
while  it  prompts  them  to  neg- 
lect what  might  prove  of  im- 
portant benefit.  C.  Y.  A. 

{To  be  continued.^ 


&eUctton<(. 


ON    L18£BALITY    IK     RELIGION. 
(Concluded  from  p.  43S.) 

TsREE  questions  Btise  out  of 
Ihia  subject : 

J-'irii,  How  far  such  liberality 
is  consistent  with  the  love  ef 
Irulh? 

Discrimination  belongs  to  the 
essence  of  useful  research.  The 
man  who  transposes  cause  and 
effect;  who  classes  phsnome- 
na  without  regard  to  their  na- 
ture ;  or  who  huddles  together 
a  mass  of  incoherent  bets,  will 
never  enlighten  the  community, 
nor  obtain  the  suffrages  of  its 
well  informed  members.  They 
all  agree  that  to  encourage  such 
Vol.  II.  No.  10.  N  N  It 


blunderers,  would  be  to  banish 
knowledge  and  science  from  the 
world.  The  effect  of  such  a 
chaos  is  the  sam^  whether  it  be 
produced  by  individual  folly,  op 
by  a  sort  of/ric-niV  collection,  in 
which  numbers  cantribme  their 
respective  shares,  and  fairly  club 
a  medley  of  contradictions.  Why 
should  that  which  is  absurd  in 
every  thing  else,  be  rational  in  re- 
ligion ?  It  is  evident  ihat  within 
the  domain  of  this  idol -liberality, 
there  is  not  a  spot  on  which 
truth  can  rear  her  temple  or 
plant  her  foot.  Because  truth 
of  every  kind,  under  every  form, 
aud  in  every  degree,  is  neccsu- 
rily  and  eternally  intolerant  of 
falsehood.        And  therefore   to. 


474 


Om  Liberality  in  R^gian:^ 


{^Mard^ 


oxcmpt  from  challenge  a' host  of. 
discordant  sentiments,  and  that 
on  the  most  inleresUng  topics, 
i^  to  wave  the  rights  of  truth  to 
the  whole  extent  of  the  exemp- 
tion. It  take&  for  granted,  ^ther- 
that  the  troth  on  these  topics  is 
not   discoverable  ;  or  that  it  is 
not  worth  the  trouble  of  conten-- 
tion.  The  first  of  these  assump- 
tions is  a  libel  on  the  word  of 
God  r    and.  the  second  on  hia 
wisdom.     The^  who  thus,  aban^ 
don  the  claims  of  truth,  by  put-- 
ting  them  virtually  on  a  level 
with  the  claims  of  error,  are .  not 
bet:  friends  4  and  the  alternative- 
is  plain. 

The   next  question  isi  How 
this  liberality  of  theirs  consists- 
with-  fidelity   to  our  Lord  Jesus^ 
Christ  I 

.He  was  himselfthe  great  wit-- 
jiess  to  the  truth  ;  and  has  com- 
manded all- his  followers  to  imi- 
tate his  example.  Not  one  in- 
stance can  be  pomted  out,  of  his 
countenancing,  in  the  slightest 
manner,  a  Catholicism  which 
treats  with  nearly  equal  regard 
all  opinions  and  doctrines  that 
shelter  themselves  otider  his* 
name.  He  has  charged  us  ta 
beware  of  "  false  prophets,  who 
come  in  slieep's  clothing,  but  in- 
wardly arc-  ravening  wolves." 
And  the  apo:\lle,  who  lay  on  his 
breast  and  imbibed  most  of  his 
tenderness,  has  written,  "  if  there 
come  any  unto  you  and  bring 
not  this  doctrine,"  (the  doctrine 
of  Christ)  "  receive  him  not  into 
your  house,  neither  bid  him 
God  speed,  for  he  that  biddeth 
him  God  speed,  is  partaker  of 
his  evil  deeds."  What  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ  is,  can  be  deter- 
mined only  from  his  word.  But 
the  liberality  which  is  now  on  its 
\Kal,  draws  its  chief  praise  fro^i 


never  determining  that  point  ar 
ail.    Here,  then,  are  two^  diTine 
precepts  of  which  it  mocks  the 
authority  by  frustrating  the  ap^ 
plication*     Who  is  to  seise  the» 
*^  savening  wolf,"  if  it  is  a«ettled- 
rule  in  theological  etiquette  tp> 
look  no  further  than  the  ^  sheepV 
skin  ?"     Who.  shall .  chase    the 
^^  Antichrist"  fronir  his  door,  if  it 
be  unmannevly  and  boorish  to 
jisk  what  ^^  doctrine^*  he  brings  I 
There  cannot  exist- a  doubt,  that 
if  the-  Lord  Jesus  hinoaelf  were 
to-  descend  with  his  apostle,  in* 
yeOed  glory:,  and  mingle  again* 
'v^ithmen,  one  such  sentence  a> 
piece  as  are  quoted  ^^ove^  would* 
expel  them-both  froia  the  circle 
of  ''  tiberal"  Christians  1    That 
evangelical  hero>  Paul,  took  the 
elders  of  Ephesus  to  record  tha^ 
he  was  ^^  pure  from  the  blood  of 
all  men."    Why  ?    Because .  he 
had  throim  the  reins .  on-  th^ 
neck  of  his- charily  ;  had  repre- 
sented the  preciousrtruths  of  the 
gospel  and  their  opposites    as- 
well    qualified    to    harmonize ; 
and  had  refrained  to  enforce  par- 
ticular views  of  doctrine,  lest  he 
should  infringe  liberty  of  judg^ 
mcnt,  or  the  maxims  of  good 
breeding  ?  No  1  But  because  he 
^'  had  not  shunned  to  declare  the 
WHOLE  counsel  of  God.'*     And 
they  who  do,  must  go  to  their 
Judge  with  "  blood-guiltiness"  in 
their  consciences.     Let  this  be 
solemnly  pondered  by  those  min- 
isters   who^    having     had     the 
"  form  of  sound  words,""  have 
been  carried  away  by  the  cur- 
rent of   a  spurious    liberality ; 
have  gradually  dropped  the  pe- 
culiar doctrines  of  Christianity  ; 
and  now,  through   fear   of  of- 
fence or  the  ridicule  of  singular- 
ity, avoid  them  altogether.      So 
that  the*  utmost  which  can  be 


1807.] 


On  Liberality  in  Reti^iojt. 


Mxi  of  thcTn  is,  that  if  they  do 
^oi  preach  the  gospel,  ihey  do 
not  preach  againat  it — \.  k,  that 
their  discourses,  in  ever)'  ihkig, 
affecting  ihe  salvation  of  a  sin- 
her,  contain — just  nothiiig  at  all 
,—lioreiCO  rr/crena  !  Well  may 
their  "  flesh  tremble,"  when 
they  think,  if  ever  theythink,  of 
ihc  imerrogaloriea,  wliich  await 
them  at  the  bar  of  Jesus  Christ, 
concerning  his  suppressed  truih  j 
'  bis  abused  gospel ;  his  forgolien 
cross  :  and  all  this,  Cor  the  feath- 
er of  being  thought  "  liberal," 
by  men  who  giv«  themselves  no 
trouble  to  "  escape  the  wrath  to 

The  third  question  is.  How 
far  the  liberality  under  review 
tonststs    with     real    churity   to 

The  treating  as  n  on -essentials 
and  matters  of  accommodation, 
all  differences  which  may  occur 
within  the  precincts  of  that  gen- 
eral term  "  Christian,"  is  not  to 
'be  justified  but  upon  the  principle, 
that  such  dtff'erences  cannot  en- 
danger the  "  saving  Of  the  soul." 
Is  this  tiTie  ?  One  man  believes 
and  leaches  that  the  Spirit  of 
the  living  (>od  must  change  a 
ainner's  heart,  and  unite  him  to 
the  Lord  Jesus,  as  the  l.ord  hia 
righteousness  and  strength,  be- 
Ibre  he  can  be  a  Christian,  and 
possess  a  "  good  hope  through 
trace";  another  man  laughs  at 
all  this  as  fanaticism,  and  main- 
tuns  that  nothing  more  is  neces- 
sary to  constitute  a  Christian 
than  a  ralional  assent  to  the  truth 
of  divine  revelation,  and  a  good 
moral  life.  One  man  worships 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Sa- 
viour and  his  Cod  ;  another  re- 
presents him  as  a  mere  creature  ; 
it  may  be  "  a  frail,  fallible,  pec- 
cable man."    One  rejoices  in  the 


475-, 

sacrifice  of  Christ,  by  which  he 
is  redeemed  from  the  curie  of 
the  law  ;  and  another  reputes 
the  whole  doctrine  of  redem]>lion 
through  the  blood  of  Jesus  to-be 
an  old  wife's  fable.  Here  are 
fiat  contradictions  :  and  cofltra- 
dictions  of  such  a  nature,  that,  if 
what  is  usually  termed  the  ortho- 
dox side,  be  true,  the  opposite 
involves  nothing  less  than  the 
eternal  pei'dilion  of  tiiose  who 
hold  it.'  Yet  all  these  men  caH 
themselves  Christians.  Now  it 
is  clear  as  the  meridian  sun,  tliat 
the  word  of  God  cannot  stand 
with  both  sides  ;  but  that  the  one 
or  the  other  "  has  made  him  a 
liar  )"  and  it  is  no  less  clear  that 
he  who  makes  God  a  liar,  by  not 
receiving  his  testimony  concern- 
ing his  Son,  is  under  condemna- 
tion. It  follows,  that  they  who 
enlist  themselves  under  the  ban- 
ntr  of  the  prevailing  liberality, 
either  by  teaching  that  there  is 
nothing  in  the  doctrines  of  the 
different  sects  calleil  Christian, 
which  ought  to  excite  controver- 
sy ;  or  byprofcssingtheir chari- 
ty for  those  who  hold  these  most 
detestable  opinions  ;  or  by  main- 
taining a  studied  reserve  toward 
the  peculiaritiesV)f  the  mediato- 
rial plan,  arc  leagued  in  a  con- 
spiracy agwnst  the  "glorious 
gospel"  of  the  "  great  God  our 
Saviour,"  and  those  eternal  in- 
terests of  men,  from  which  the 
faithof  it  is  inseparable.  Dccciv'r 
ed  by  this  traffic  of  complaisan- 
ces, especially  when  they  see  the 
ministers  of  religion  among  the 
most  active  in  promoting  it  ; 
many  rest  in  the  conclusion,  that 
it  is  of  no  consetjuence  what  they 
believe,  if  their  character  in 
society  he  fair.  "  Searching  the 
Scriptures,"  for  the  "  words  of 
eternal  life,"   becomes  an  anti- 


*r6 


On  Liberality  in  Reliffm. 


\Mwrth^ 


quated  employment.  Occanooal 
snisg^ving^  of  conscience  are 
relieved  by  the  toothing  imagina- 
tion that  we  are  all  Christians, 
and  that  is  enough*  Gross 
ignorance  of  the  gospel  thickens 
apacet^  in  a  clime  illuminated  by 
its  broadest  sunshine.  The  bar« 
riers  which  ought  to  divide  the 
church  from  the  world,  are  swept 
away,  and  every  trait  of  discrimi- 
nation effaced.  ^'  What  fellow- 
ship hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness 2  and  what  com- 
munion hath  light  with  dariuiess  ? ' 
and  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  \  or  what  part  hath 
he  that  believtth  with  an  infidel  V* 
is  a  t<de  of  other  times*  And 
thus,  in  a  ^  land  of  BiUes,"  which 
cannot  be  opened  without  the 
lightning  of  God's  reprobation 
of  their  folly  flashing  in  their 
faces,  misenJ>le  sinners,  unjusti- 
fied, unwashed,  unsanctified,  are 
praising  each  others  Christiani- 
ty !  The  delusion  is  often  foster- 
ed by  the  very  men,  whose  office 
should  impel  them  to  counteract 
and  destroy  it.  And  there  is  too 
sad  reason  to  fear  that  the  loss  of 
the  soul  is  the  first  thing  which 
awakens  numbers  from  their 
dream.  Yes,  they  ^^  die  in  their 
iniquity;  but" — buf  their  blood 
shall  be  required  at  the  hand"  of 
those  pastors  who  ''  warned" 
them  not.  That  liberality,  there- 
fore, which  lets  all  sorts  of 
opinions  pass  under  the  large 
cloak  of  "  Christian  ;"  or  which 
forbears  to  urge,  without  qualifi- 
cation, the  peculiar  topics  of  the 
gospel,  deserves  another  epithet 
than  "charitable."  Of  charity 
it  has  nothing  but  the  abused 
name.  Instead  of  executing  her 
benign  functions,  it  comes  with 
perfidy,  and  cruelty,  and  death, 
to  the  souls  of  men. 


If  we  look  a'Sttle  doter  «t 
this  affected  liberafify»  we  shall 
perceive  that,  excluaivdy  of  its 
tendency,  the  very  attribute 
which  it  vaunts  the  loudestf 
vniversal  ioierance^  has  no  ex- 
istence. 

The  proof  is  short.  No  men 
are  more  impatient  of  contradic- 
tion in  the  affiurs  of  common  liJEe, 
than  these  liberal  thinkers ;  no 
men  contend  for  their  political 
views  with  fiercer  xcalt  or  deep« 
cr  animosity.  Why^  Because 
human  specuktiona  axe  more 
certain  than  the  truth  of  God  I 
or  civil  arrangements  of  lugher 
moment  than  the  concema  of  a 
future  wortd  ?  That  cannot  be 
pretended.  Whyi  then)  do  the 
bosomsof  these  ^  liberal*'  philoao- 
phers  swell  with  rage  against  a 
political  opponent  ?  ^  And  anrely 
no  men  can  pursue  others  with 
more  contemptand  naicouv»  than 
do  they  whomsoever  th^  are 
pleased  to  stigmatise  aa  bigots. 
Yet,  what  have  the  bigots  done  I 
By  the  nature  of  the  case,  they 
are  under  no  oUigatlon  to  be  as 
condescending  to  a  ^^  liberal'* 
man,  as  this  latter  to  them.  He 
is  bound  by  his  profession  to  be 
as  charitable  to  a  bigot  as  to  any 
other.  But  the  contrary  is  true. 
<'  Bigot"  is  a  brand  of  in&my ; 
not  less  than  "  heretic"  or  "  infi- 
del," and  quite  as  freely  applied. 
Serious  as  the  subject  is,  one  can 
hardly  forbear  smiling  at  the 
mistakes  which  we  are  apt  to 
commit  in  estimating  our  own 
characters.  The  man  who  sup* 
posed  himself  inaccessible  to 
flattery,  was  not  aware,  till  his 
acuter  friend  detected  him,  that 
this  supposition  wm  precisely 
the  point  in  which  his  vanity  was 
centred,  and  was  assailable  by 
the  flatterer.    Aa  little  do  they, 


1807.1 


On  Liberal'tty  in  Religion. 


ArTl 


vho  ptuRie  themsehcB  on  ihtir 
freedom  from  bigotry,  suspect 
that  their  "liberality"  is  ibe 
point  on  which  they  betray  the 
Tery  temper  they  denounce  in 
others.  Touch  tliis  darling  of 
theirs,  and  you  uill  find  that 
they  have  as  much  bigotry  as 
other  folk.  There  are  no  more 
decided  bigots  on  earth,  than 
(bose  who  are  bigoted  to  liberali- 
ty. The  lact  is,  that  modem 
liberality  is  of  the  same  kind  and 
spirit  with  the  old  heathcti  toler- 
ance. One  was  at  perfect  liber- 
ty to  worship  his  calf,  provided 
another  might  bum  incense  to 
the  queen  of  heaven.  And  thus 
Baal,  and  Jupiter,  and  Moloch, 
and  Mithras,  and  nil  the  rest  of 
themt  ftsternized  in  the  most 
liberal  intercourse.  "  If  you 
have  but  a  god,  no  matter  who 
or  what ;  only  do  not  interfere 
with  your  neighbours."  And  it 
is  very  possible  that,  tipon  the 
same  terms,  Christians  might, 
for  a  time,  have  fared  easier  than 
(hey  did.  But  the  moment  they 
taught  men  tu  tui-u  from  these 
vanities  to  serve  tlie  living  Cod, 
the  «oi-shippers  of  Baal,  and 
Jupiter,  and  Moloch,  and  the 
whole  rabble  of  pagan  deities, 
ruslicd  upon  them,  and  drenched 
the  eanh  with  their  blood.  So 
now :  compliment  my  dogma, 
and  1  will  compliment  yours. 
But  let  unbending  truth  fall  in 
with  the  confederacy,  and  accost 
the  members  of  it  without  cere- 
mony. Let  her  arraign  the  car- 
nality of  one,  the  corruptness  of 
another,  and  the  unfaithfulness 
of  a  third.  Let  her  deny,  at 
once,  the  Christianity  of  all  who 
reject  the  divinity  and  atonement 
of  our  Lord  Jeius  ;  or  who,  ad- 
mitting both,  hve  without  the 
practical  infineucc  of  cither  ;  and 


immediately  the  cry  will  be  rais- 
ed. "  Bigot,"  "  fanatic,"  will 
start  from  a  hundred  mouths ; 
and,  short  of  open  violence,  as  ' 
little  mercy  will  be  shown  to 
wisdom's  children  by  modern, 
as  by  ancient  toleration.  Instead, 
therefore,  of  a  pure  and  effective 
benevolence,  this  liberality  of  the 
age  is  a  mask  drawn  over  the 
face  of  enmity  to  God's  holiest 
truth,  and  to  all  who  espouse  it. 
That  "  love"  which  is  "  without 
dissimulation,"  Wears  no  such 
guise.  It  consists  in  kind  afTec- 
lions  and  ofliccs.  It  can  do  men 
good  vrithout  fiattering  their 
corruptions,  or  sanctifying  their 
mistakes.  It  is  he  "  who  con- 
verts a  sinner  from  the  error  of 
his  way,"  not  he  who  treats  it  as 
harmless,  that  "  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death)  and  shall  hide  a 
multitude  of  sins."  Between 
the  incessant  agitations  of  dis- 
pute, and  the  oblivious  calm  of 
indifference,  there  is  a  wide 
scope  for  the  exercise  of  Chris- 
tian forbearance. 

But  let  those  who  desire  not 
to  be  entrapped  into  a  fatal  se- 
curity, beware  how  ihey  lisicn  to 
the  siren  song.  Let  them  re- 
member, that  on  air  of  aflableness 
and  magnanimity  is  ollen  a  pass- 
port for  error,  both  speculative 
and  practical,  to  an  undetinable 
extent.  There  is  so  much  digniii 
ty  in  freedom  from  little  preju- 
dices, and  so  much  flattery  in  the 
reputation  of  it,  that  genei-ous 
minds  are  thrown  off  their  gu;ird 
by  its  very  appearance.  Im- 
pressions, slight  at  first,  are  deep^ 
ened  by  repetition  :  advantages 
are  imperceptibly  gained  over 
the  Btemness  of  truth,  and  the 
caution  of  virtue  :  and  the  head 
and  the  heart  are  perverted,  un- 
df r  the  seductive  notion  of  over^ 


478 


The  Three  ^uestiotts.^-^Awcdote.       [Marth^ 


coming  prejudice.  But  one  im- 
age is  presented  to  the  eye,  an^ 
that  is  liberality.  Her  features, 
her  attitude,  her  voice,  her  wea- 
pon^, and  her  attire^  ar^  alwa^ 
the  same.  Her  broad  mantle 
(Covers  the  approach'  of  the  fiend, 
till  the  treacherous  blow  be  giv- 
en, and  ^^  truth  fall  in  the  streets.^* 
Certain  }t  is,  that  such  his  b^en 
the  ordinary  course  of '  those 
Who  have  turned  ^  away  ivom  the 
holy  cbn^muidment  delivered 
pntb  them."  They  began  with 
a  show  of  liberality,  aiid  ended  iiQ 
downright  apostacy.  Nor  cah 
there  be  a  worse  symptom  of  a 
professor  of  Christfiaiiity,  than  an 
anxiety  to  be  accounted  liberal 
on  points  of  principle.  It  is  s^ 
anxiety  which  ChHst  and  his 
apostles  never  displayed.  It  is 
jthe  mark  of  one  with  whonj.  the 
*'  answer  of  a  good  conscience** 
is  of  less  value  than  the  breath 
of  a  passing '  comiptiment  '\  one 
who  "  loves  the  praise  of  meti 
more  than  the  praise  of  God.-*  ' 

THE    THREE    QUESTIONS. 

Bernard's  three  questions 
jire  worth  the  asking  ourselves, 
in  any  enterprise  : — 1.  Is  it 
lawful  ?  May  I  do  it,  and  not  sin  ? 
2.  Is  it  becoming  me  a^  a  Chris- 
tian ?  May  I  do  il,  and  not  wrong 
n>y  profession  ?  3.  Is  it  expedi- 
ent ?  May  I  do  it,  and  not  offend 
jay  weak  brother  ? 

ANECDOTE 

OF    PETER    THE    THIRD. 

In  the  days  of  Peter  the  Third, 
a  canon  of  the  cathedral  of 
Seville,  affected  in  his  dress,  and 
particularly  in  his  shoes,  could 
not  find  a  workman  to  his  liking. 
An  unfortunate  shoemaker,  to 
ivhom  he  applied  after  quitting 
many  others,  havingbrought  him 


a  pair  of  shoes  not  madjjEf  to  pleas# 
histaste>  thi^ctoon  became  fuii- 
oi(s,  and  killed  hi^.  T'he  unhap- 
py man  left  a  widow,  four  daiigh* 
ters,  and  a  son  14  years  of  age. 
Tl)ey  made  their  complaint'  ti^ 
the  Chapter;  the  canon  wa* 
prosecuted,  and  condemned  not 
to  afifiiar  In  the  choir  for  a  year. 
The  yoting'  shojemakt^  having 
attained  to  man's  ^stat^j'  was 
iicarc'ely  able  to  g^  a  liTelihood*, 
and  overwhelmed  wjth^irretc1ie<t 
hess,  sat  down'on'  the  day  of  a 
procession  at  the  door  of  the 
ta^hedral  of  ^Seville,  in  the  mo- 
Vi^eiii^  jthe  procession  passed  by. 
Aniongst  the  other  ctoons,  hp 
{Perceived  th^  muihderer  pf  hTs 
^theri  At  jthe'  sight  of  diift 
man,  filial  affection,  rage  and 
'despair  got  so  fiif  the  better  ojf 
his  reason,  that  he  fell  |urioQsly 
upon  the  priest,  and  staiA>ed  him 
to  the  heart.  '  The  young  man 
was  seized,  convicted  cif  the 
crime,  and  immediately  con- 
demned to  be  quartered  alive. 
The  king  was  then  at  Seville ; 
and  hearing  of  the  particulars, 
determined  to  be  himself  the 
Judge  of  the  young  naan.  When 
he  proceeded  to  give  judgment, 
he  first  annulled  the  sentence 
just  pronounced,  and  after  ask; 
iiig  the  young  man  what  wa^ 
his  profession,  /yor6i£/" you,  said 
he,  to  make  ahoe^  for  a  year  ti 

Edin.  Mitt.  Maf^. 


come. 


The  fallowing  tiac*  of  Cowper  pmmm  riqiaiiHt 
ty,  and  ar«  above  all  ^nisc 

ADDRESS  TO  D^ITY. 

Thou  art  the  aoarw  and  centre  of  all  minda^ 
Their  only  point  of  rest,  ETERNAL  WORD  I 
From  thcc  departiaca  tbcf  are  k»C,  and  rov* 
At  random,  without  honour,  hope  or  peace. 
rrom  thee  Jt  all-  that  aoothes  the  life  of 
Hii  high  eadrarour  and  hia  itlad  aucecaa* 
His  strength  to'  auiner,  asd  Ma  win  to 
But  oh !  thou  boontei^  Giver  of  all  ■ood. 
Thou  art  of  all  thy  glftB  thyself  the  crowal 
Give  what  thm  aiMt»  wtthoot  thM  «|  Mf  awv  \ 
Aad  with  tkM  rlch»  take  what  ttm  «Pt  mray. 


J807.3  ^  UnliicrsaUsm  confounds  and  destroys  itself.       47f 


jRebieto  of  Bcto  ]i>ut)Ucation0. 


VnivcrtelUni  coi{founda  and  dr- 
stroj/H  itself;  or  IcIUra  fo  a 
friend,  in  four  ftarta,  i3'f.  i^c. 
By  Joseph  Spalhikg,  a.  m. 
Pastor  of  a  CAurcJt  in  Buck- 
land.  Wright.  Northamp- 
loa.      180S.     /i/i.  359. 

The  subject  of  this  book^is 
highly  interesting;  as  there  is 
an  essential  diffei'ence  between 
the  icheme  which  supposes  God  - 
■will  put  an  endless  diflercnce 
between  the  righteous  ami  the 
wicked}  and  that  which  promi' 
■es  salTalion  to  all  mankind.  If 
the  former  be  irue,  the  latter  is 
not  only  false,  but  pregnane  with 
infinite  mischief  to  the  souU  of 
men  ;  and  the  caut>e  of  truth  re- 
quires, that  every  lawful  means 
■hould  be  used  to  expose  the 
falsehood,  and  counteract  the 
tendency  of  such  a  system. 

This  work  is  divided  into  four 
parts,  each  containing  a  number 
of  letleri. 

The  general  object  of  the  first 
wid  second  pun  is  to  show  that 
the  scheme,  which  denies  all  fu- 
tuire  punishment,  uml  that  which 
supposes  a  "  limited  punishment 
hereafter,  are  made  up  of  con- 
Imdictions."  p.  9th  and  '2'2d. 
From  numei-ous  quotations  and 
Ihe  reasoning  upon  them,  it  ap- 
pears with  sufficient  evidence, 
that  each  of  those  schemes  is  ve- 
ry inconsistent  with  itself,  and 
involves  many  absurdities.  It  is 
thought,  however,  that  the  ex- 
pression, ,"  made  up  of  contra- 
dictions," is  too  slixjng.  A 
tchcmc  may  contain  contradic- 
lions,  iLitd  even  many  con tradic- 
yons  •  ir^  not  be  taadt  ufi  of 
Mntm^MioM.        '' "  ■■-■'■'■ 


The  professed  design  of  (he 
third  pnrt,  beside  answering  ob- 
jections,  is  to  shew  that  the  nat- 
ur.ll  and  proper  meaning  of  ever- 
lasting,  eternal,  forever,  forever 
and  effTf  and  the  original  words 
from  which  they  arc  ii'aQslated> 
is  endleu  duraliiin. 

The  remarks  and  crilicism» 
upon  these  terms  appear  to  be 
just,  and  afe  sufficient  to  satisfy 
a  candid '  inquirer  after  truth, 
that  "  they  properly  mean  cud- 
lets  duraiion,ai\d  that  this  is  their 
common  and  necessary  import, 
as  used  in  the  holy  Scriptures." 

The  objections  ui-ged  by  Uni- 
versaliats,  are  fairly  and  fully  an-> 
swered. 

The  aathor'a  princip&l  object 
in  the  fourth  part  is  to  sheM> 
that  "  the  sufTiciency  of  the 
atonement  for  the  salvation  of  all 
is  consistent  with  the  final  de- 
struction of  a  part  of  mankind ." 

This  is  an  important  section, 
and  deserves  a  careful  perusal  ; 
as  the  Univertalisls  found  some 
of  their  most  specious  arguments 
and  objections  upon  the  suppos- 
ed inconsistency  of  these  ideas. 
The  author  exhibits,  in  a  clear 
and  convincing  light,  the  nature 
of  the  atonement,  and  also  the 
consistency  of  God's  leaving 
some  men  to  final  sin  and  ruin, 
with  the  doctrine,  that  the  atone- 
ment opens  a  do3f  of  salvation 
for  all. 

What  is  said  upon  the  second 
death,  we  think  scriptural  an4 
pertinent. 

There  are  defects  in  the  style, 
which  will  be  noticed  by  the  crit- 
ictd  reader  ;  and  some  of  the 
arguments,  and  answers  to  «b- 
jec^tw  miyblf  .nitk  adTanti^et 


480 


ReUgioits  Intelligence. 


l_MarcK 


ImTc  been  considerably  contrac^i 
cd. 

But  this  work.)  notivilhstand- 
ing  its  defects,  is  far  from  being 
destitute  of  merit.  It  indicates 
«reiigth  of  mind,  and  an  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  the  sa- 
cred  Scriptures.  The  reason- 
ing iS)  generally,  perspicuous 
tnd  conclusive.  And  tltough 
little  that  is  new  can  be  expected 


upon  this  subject,  since  the  mas- 
terly and  unanswerable  publica- 
tions of  Drs.  Edwards  and 
Strong ;  yet,  considering  the  pre- 
valence of  Universalism,  and  its 
dangerous  tendency,  we  hesitate 
not  to  recommend  this  work  lo 
the  attentive  and  prayerful  pcni- 
sal  of  those,  who  wish  to  know 
the  truth  upon  a  question,  in 
which  all  are  deeply  in te tested. 


Belfgiouis  31ntetligence. 


Thk  nintli  snnitfti  meeting  of  the 
CongTf Rational  MUslonnry  Society, 
in  the  coiuitiei  of  Berkshire  vid  Co- 
lumbii*,  wu  hulden  agreeably  to  ap- 
pmntokent,  at  the  mcetine^house  m 
Rkhtnani),  Sept.  IS,  1806;  at  the 
^lenirig'  of  which  a  lei-mon  was  de- 
IfireKd  by  the  Rct.  Bcriah  Hotchkin, 
from  Matt.  xvl.  IS.  ■■  And  1  aay  alw 
onto  thee,  tliat  thou  art  Peter;  and 
vpon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prerail 

Atlhii  TiieetiDg  the  Society  was 
•ncoun^cd  la  oontiaue,  and,  if  po«»- 
.  ble,  to  incnaae  their  csertion*  t» 
•pread  the  kDowledfc  of  the  papal, 
by  hariiqf  opporfainrty  to  witness  an 
addition  to  die  body  of  aeTera)  valua- 


The  Report  of  the  T^ortees,  e 


ptoymeat  of  minionaries,  and  the  eX' 
petiditiire  of  nioniei,  was  exhibited 
to  tbe  Society  a*d  received  their  ^>- 
pn^ation.  FVom  this  report  it  *p- 
pean  that  the  Tnulcci,   diirin|      ' 


Uiey  had  distributed  in  the  new  set- 
tlcmenta  about  200  books  belonging 
to  llic  Society,  and  brought  back  in 
contributions  g5I  8?'. 

The  Report  of  the  Treasurer  w»» 
also  heard  and  accepted.      The  fbl- 
lowing  is  his  report  atlarge. 
.*  ttaumat  o/  the  fanU  of  tht  Cah 
grrgaliaial  MinioKory  Society,  orig- 
inated in  tkt  coantia  if  BertMrt  dW 
Colombia,    and  the   exfeitiiiivrtt  )f 
lAe  tamt,  from    tht    12fi  of  StU- 
1804,  lol/u  aUtoftfov.  1S06. 


inng  the  "*  "iTliirii 

year,  bad  cnpwed  eighty  weeks  of  m  i*.  rTi>Mtu<Mi 

minionaiy  aerrice  ;   that  tbey   had  ^^  "' 

received  reauni  from  their  imsaion-  fbm' 

artes  of  forhr^fear  wacbof  aecvice,  •«>■  'J-  r»> 
•attiaiDy  performed  (   that  tl^e  mi*-  * " 

■lonarici  who  had  made  returns,  bad  !■.  ■>    mmi 

preached   368  ■ernioni,   besidea  at-  ^^^  ^^^^  a_u-u_L-rnMx 
(cnduig  many  religioua  confiareDces,  fcy  «»■"- 

•Ml  Mkkv  many  fani^  TiaiU  1  *at  ••^«-*«[-*-waft— •awwitfcr 


^-^  V 


1807«3  Meeting  of  Berkshire  and  Cohimbia  Society.       481 


If.  A  coBtribatioa  fron  thetowaof  Lm  25  70 
Mr.     Jercailali   CMom,  col- 
lected OB  a  miuioa  30  ff 

Rcv.NatbeaM  TwMr,collMled 
am  »  niMkm  lO  00 

A  cootribMioa  from  the  tovm  of  Stock- 
^     '  ^bridfli  86  OJ 

ffMns  female  Meed  of  mUskmsla 

SMckbridse  4  OQ 

A  eontitfuUoafkom  tltt  tovaof  Kicb. 

mofld  U  5S 

■4.  Viom  a  female  Mead  of  oiiwiotto 

MaiUam«towB     ^  "  >.  10  00 

i,  Itom  the  Rev.  Alvaa  Qfde,  belai  tlM 
pronu  artsias  from  tbc  sale  of  tie 
Ant  volume  of  tlae  Paaoplut  ai  3f 

9.    fkom  Oca.  EUaha  Bradley,  a  domttlaa      6  OO 
15.    Tromafricad  uf  misAkma  11  00 

S4»    AoootiibiithMlinHiitiietowaofOreea 

Blvcr  J  59 

A  cotribotloa  from  the  tova  of 
Grceaflald  In  the  cDiMity  of  Ofeea, 
la  tke  eiaiie  of  Mew-Tork  19  (Sf 

from  the  Her.  OUTer  Aycr,  collected 

OB  a  miatkm  31  89  . 

A  coatiitatkNi  from  the  tovB  of  West- 

Stockbridae  13  70 

VMmBdr.JenmiahMlak^e,  a  donation  I  00 

FvomMr.TlaiothyBams,adoaatloa      I  OO 

'   From  Mr.  Aaariak  Clark,  a  donatioa        I  OO 

A   contritetloa  fkom  tke   town  of 

Weikiimton  7  OO 

t}.  iMm  Mr.  Xben.  L  Le*TeB«orth,col- 

lected  on  a  mlMion  atf  09 

Aer.  Qldeon  Uawley,  a  donation   h  OO 
Rev.  Alvan  Hyde,  being  tke 
•«  proAtsarl«lagfromtJieaaleofViB« 

eeac^  ExplaaatioHi  of  the  CMe- 
chlMi  13  00 

Sr«  fiOm  eundry  memberi,  far  their  aaao- 
al  duet  and  eniuance  moacy,  from 
the  lath  Sept.  iiKHt  end  tt  vari- 
«MCimm»  to  this  date  17s  00 

Total        1 1 70  87 


r»  end  MBOont  of  book*  received  riace  the 
fHh  of   8eH«   »0«a  and  nrhkh  now  remain  In  the 


li^lOOdb    InceHnd  from  the  to«m  of  lltta- 


t  HMb,  at  87  eta.  I  i  ReUsloas  Life,  1  doL  |    O.  c 
I  HMb  Oiatoanry,  88  ctt.    Total  value  %  73 

Xi.   Xeeelvod  hf  the  haad  uf  Rev.  Thomae 
Allen,  the  IMIowlaf  books,  being  a  do- 
nation trom  a  ■entlemaa  In  Boatoa,  via. 
S  1-4  4onen    BiWe<,   at    8  50  perdon.         19  7f 
♦  I  ■  ♦ddien  TettanieaU,at  4  00  1700 

tffMHMra  00  15 

f  l^ftdonen  DUlogtact,  at  O  7f  *  6% 

chariBd  la  the  hUl  to  Mr.  Allen    o  41 


Total  value  of  book* 


S^  78 


p^  by  nrdev  of  the  Truatece,  due  Septem- 
ber i«,  1804. 
•3,  rhM  Mr.  Aaaph  MtMVin,the  balance 

doe  to  him  tot  14  weeks  mUelonary    O.   c. 
tcrvket  36  00 

•I.  tWd  Rev.  le^).  Wooeter  the  balance 
tu  him  for  16  wcdu  mlwlMaary 
In  the  northern  cuuntiet  of 
▼ermuot  49  14 

ly,  fWd  Rev.  John  Mono  for  8  weeks  mis. 
a03.       elonnrr  services  la   tb«  uioaty  of 

Columbia,  and  Its  vielnlties  48  00 

t,  Md  Rev.  Sanuiel  Puller  for  11  weeke 
Bibslonsiy  services  in  the  counties  of 
Cnyupi,  Ontario  and  their  vicinities     7%  00 
•f.  fUd  Rev.  Oliver  Ayer  In  advance  of  a 

as  00 


8400 

o  o 


Mr.  SMmmI  p.  RohMas,  for  14 
missionary   services   la  the 
I  of  Irftaeme  and  Wayne 
J|i  f.    VyfJ^*  jM«8fc  Avnry  la  advance  of 


Sept.  17.  Paid^Rev.AlvM  Hytfe  for  poeta«e  of 
letters  sent  to  him,  as  Senctary  of 
the  Society  i  «f 

Oct  ^3*   Md  Rev.  Alvnn  Hyde  fcr  the  expense 

of  printing  the  Sodcty's  address  I4  oO 

39.  Paid  Rev.  Nathaniel  Turner  In  advance 

of  a  miseioa  80  OO 

Jan.  8,    Paid  Rev.  Joseph  Avery  the  bnlaacedue 
I80S.         to  him  for  II  weeks  missionary  ser- 
vIoBs  In  the  western  counties  of  the 
state  of  Kew  Tork.  36  OO 

a8.  fnid  Rev.  Aseph  Moifan  for  8  weeks 
missionary  services,  in  the  north- 
western counties  of  Vermont  48    00 

April  15.  Peld  Mr.  Jercmiak  Osborn  the  sum  doe 
to  him  for  8  weeks  missionary  ser- 
vices in  the  ooiinty  of  Luseme  48  00 
99.  Paid  Rev.  Natiiaaiel  Turaerthe  bnlaace 
due  to  him  for  16  weeks  missionary 
a^rvlcca  In  the  northwestern  coun- 
ties of  Vermont  16  00 

May  19.  Paid  Ifr.  Ibsnsaer  I.  Lanvenworth  In 

advance  of  amission  36  00 

Sept.  Id.  P^  Rev.  OUvcr  Ayer  the  balance  due 
to  ham  for  13  weeks  missionary  la- 
bours In  the  counties  of  Green  and 
Schoharie,  and  their  eidnlties  18  33 

Paid  Rev.  Ahran  Hyde  for  the  postage 
of  letters  directed  to  him,  as  secre- 
tary of  the  Society  O  7f 
Phld  Rev.  Raos  Bliss.  In  advance  of  a 
mission                                            ao  OO 

Mev.  17.  Phld  Mr.  Bbenener  L  Leavenworth  the 
bnlaneedoetohimfoe  la  weeks  mis- 
sionary services  in  the  northeMterly 
fncts  of  Peansylvanin  36  OO 

Tbtal  paid  out        7O4  47 
Balaaoelajtht  Tnaaary,Mov.  17, 1806    466  40 

1170  8? 
WILLIAM  WALKER,  Treasurer. 

Officers  of  the  Society  for  the  pretent 

year. 
Rev.  STEPHEN  WEST,  D.  D.  Pre- 

ttdent. 
Hon.  TIMOTHY  EDWARDS,  Esq. 

Vice-Prendeni.  • 
Hon.    William     Walker,     Esq. 

lyetuurer. 
Rev.  Alvan  Htdk,  Secretary. 
Rev.  Olivbr  Aykr,  Clerk. 
Trtuteet, 
Rev.  Stephen  West,  D.  D.    Hon. 
Timothy  EdwRitls,  Esq .  Rev.  Ephmim 
Judson,  David  Rosgetter,  Esq.  Rev. 
Alvan  Hyde,   William  Walker,  Esq. 
Rev.  Daved  Peiry,   Obadiah  Ward, 
Esq.  Rev.  Samuel  Shepard,  Deacon 
Levi  Nye,  Rev.  Daniel  Collins. 
Hon.  Timothy  Edwards,   Esq. 

Auditor. 
The  next  annual  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety will  be  holden  at  the  meeting- 
house in  Pittsfield,  the  third  Tuesday 
in  Sept.  1807,  -at  2  o'clock,  P.  M. 
Rev.  Silas  Churchill  of  Ndl^  Lebanon, 
is  appointed  to  preach  on  the  occa- 
sion, and  in  case  of  his  failure,  Rcr^ 
JonathAD  Nash  of  Middlefield. 


.  \ 


482         Methodist  Conference. — Bible  S^aetf.     £Maixh^ 


FOREIGN. 

EDINBURGH    MrSSIONARY'   SOCIETY. 

This  society  has  lately  publish- 
ed" its  annaal  report,  containi]^ 
X  view  o&  the  progress  of  their 
affairs  dUrin^;  the  last  year.  An 
occurrence  of  considerable  impor- 
tance t^  their  mission  in  Tartary, 
which  has  recently  taken  place,  is  thus 
iieUtefl.  "  When  the  state  of  our 
funds  had  put  it  out  of  the  power  of  thfc 
Hus«ionane»  ta  redeem  any  more  of 
the  native  youths,  the  providtmcc 
of  God,  in  a  very  extraordinary'  nian- 
ner;  sent  thein-  free  of  cost,  from  a 
distant  part  or  Tartary,  above  forty 
children,  to  be  educated  in  the  Chris^ 
ian  faith.  They  are  of  a  tribe  of 
Kirghisian  Tartars^  of  both  sexes,  and 
from  five  to  fifteen  years  of  age.  In- 
their  native  country,  they  were,  to  hu- 
man appearance,  placed  beyond  tlie 
reach  of  the  means  of  grace  v  bat 
HE  who  says,  "  I  will  bring-  my  sons 
from  far,  and  my  daughters  from-  the 
ends  of  the  earth,"  compelled  their 
tribe,  under  the  pressure  of  famine,  to 
offer  their  children  to  the  Emperor 
M  the  price  of  bread  ;  and  induced 
hir  counicllors  to  present  a  portion  of 
them  to  the  missionaries  at  Karass,  to 
be  educated  under  their  eye,  in  the 
Christian  religion. 

"  O  the  depth  of  the  rfches  both  of 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  GodI 
How  unsearchable  are  his  judgments, 
and  his  ways  past  finding  out.*' 
Wovdd  it  have  been  proper  for  tlie 
missionaries- to  have  declined  the  of- 
fer because  they  had  not  tlie  approba- 
tion of  the  society  .^  Would  it  have 
been  proper  for  the  society,  after  Aey 
received  infl^rmation,  to  have  censur- 
ed their  conduct  in  accepting  so  sin- 
gular a  gift  ?  Certainly  not.  They 
are  the  Children  of  l^j'ovidcnce. 
Cod  lias  said, '  Take  these  children  and 
educate  them  for  me,  I  will  give  you 
your  wages  :'  and  it  is  hoped  that  the 
friends  of  religion  will  not  suffer  the 
missionaries  to  want  the  means  of 
feeding  and  clothing  them,  and  of 
bringing  them  up  in  the  i.nrture  and 
admonition  of  tlve  Lord." 

Still  later  accounts,  we  understand, 
have  been  received  from  Karass,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  missionary 
settlement  is  healthy ;  that  the  bap- 
tized natives  conduct  themselves  in 
a  manner  that  accredits  their  profes- 
sion f  tliat  tbi^ir  young  people  are  rery 


promisinf^  seven^  of  then  beings  ablt 
%o  read  both  T^irkish  and  English ;  tfiat 
the  prejudices  of  the  surrounding  na- 
tives are  not  so  violent  as  formerly ;  and 
that  even  some  of  the  Efiendis  are  be- 
come friendly,  and  seem  to  wish  wcQ 
to  their  cause.  Th^  Russian  Gor- 
emment  has  msde  them  a  grant  ot 
land,  and  annexed  to  the  grant  cer^ 
fain  important  privileges.  A  traci 
against  Mohammedism  has  been 
printed  by  the  missionaries  in  their 
press  a£  Karass.  It  is  written 
in  Arabic,  and  the  typography^  it 
remarkably  weH  executed.*.  The 
tract  makes  a  great  stir  among  the 
Moslems.  Mr.  Brunton  has  made 
considerable  progress  in  translating 
the  Scriptures  into  the  language  of 
the  country.  To  thiaobjecthe  has  de- 
voted mach  of  his  time  and  atten- 
tion ;  and  he  thinks  tiiat  he  has  suc- 
eeeded  in  making  snch  a  translation 
as  win  be  imderstood,  not  only  by  the 
Turks,  but  also  by  the  Tartaie.  All  the 
the  missionaries,  and  some  even  oT the 
Effehdis,  are  anxious  to  have  it  print- 
ed, but  this  cannot  be  done  without  a 
new  font  of  Arabic  types ;  and  in  the 
present  exhausted  state  of  the  socie- 
ty's fund  it  is  doubtful  whether  they 
«aiv  engage  in  this  great  and  neces- 
sarily e3q>ensive  work. 

MKTHOniST    CONFERENCE. 

The  minutes  of  the  annual  confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  preachers  late 
in  connexion  with  Mr.  Wesley, repre- 
sent the  numbers  in  theij  societies  tr 
be  as  follows  : 

In  Great  Britain 110,803 

In  Ireland 23,775 

Gibrahar 1..*. 40 

Nova  Scotia,  New  Brupswick, 

and  Newfoundland 1,41S 

West  Indies,  Whites....  1,775 

Coloured  people,  &c..l3,165 

li,Ji(^ 
United  States.  Whites. ..95,629 

Cobured  people,  Sx. .24,316 

119,945 


270,919 

BIBXB    SOCIETY. 

Extract  from  an  address  to  the  Christ' 
tans  in  the  Prussian  States. 
**  In  that  highly  favoured  country 
where,  for  a  considerable  time  past, 

•  A  copy  of  the  tract  has  6e€n  sent  f 
mic  <fthe  Editors  t^  Me  Fanopiiit. 


7J2       LUerary  IfaelTtgence... Great  Britahi.         4S& 


irit  of-actiFe  Christian  charity 
mi  awakened,  and  a  fire  kindled 
(X«ord,  which  ah*eady  shines  in- 
remotest  parts  of  the  earth.  In 
nrerful  kingdom  of  Great  Brit- 
iociety  has  been  formed  con- 
f  of  Christians  of  all  ranks  and 
MB  denominations,  for  the  lau- 
purpose  of  propagating  the 
of  .Cod,  to  the  atmost  of -their 
I  by  cheap  distribution  among 

!ie  follows  an  extract  from  the 
eport  <]f  the  British  and  Foreign 
Society.] 

0  fire  bums  upon  the  altar  of  the 
without  spreading  its  flames 
L  This  fire  has  also  extended 
nes.  The  zeal  of  Christians  in 
id  has  also  infused  itself  into 
■rts  of  Christians  in  Germany, 
[ready  in  the  German  Empire 
t^f  has  been  formed,  actuated 
(  same  spirit  and  for  the  siune 
le  as  that  in  England.  In  the 
■n  states  also-there  is  still  room 
wing  the    good   seed  of  the 

They  still  contain  districts 
,  in  the  houses  of  many  Protes- 
imilies,  the  precious  Bible  is 

in  vain. 

iristians  in  our  Prussian  coun- 
'ho  have  been  fa\t)ured  by  God 


•with  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places,  and  at  the  same  time  in  great- 
er or  less  deg^es  with  temporail 
goods,  aid  us  by  your  active  concur- 
rence in  performing  this  work  of  love. 
Enable  us  by  your  charitable  contri- 
butions, botli  small  and  great  (for 
the  smallest  g^ft  derives  worth  from 
the  intention  of  the  giver,  and  be- 
comes, by  God's  blessing,  great^  to 
BOW  the  good  3eed  of  G(xl*s  word  in 
abundance.  Let  us  do  good  to  aU 
men,  but  chiefly  to  those  of  the  house- 
hold of  faith.  (Gal.  vi.  9.)" 

The  -above-mentioned  address  hav- 
ing been  enclosed  in  a  letter  to  his 
Prussian  Majesty  soliciting  his  gra^ 
cious  protecuon,  he.  returned  tlie  fol- 
lowing answer : 

'*  it  is  with  real  satisfaction  that  I 
disco\'er,  from  your  letter  of  the  7th 
ef  February,  and  the  enclosed  address, 
the  laudable  endeavours  of  the  Prus- 
sian Bible  Society  for  the  gratuitous 
and  cheap  distribution  of  the  Bible  to 
the  poor  of  my  dominions ;  and  whilst 
I  render  justice  to  your  particular 
merit:  iii  promotin{!^  such  an  useful  in- 
stitution, I  transmit  to  you  at  the  same 
tinie  20  Frederick's  d*or,  as  an  iCddition 
to  its  funds.  I  am  yoxtt  gracious  King, 

**  FREDERIC    WILLIAM.** 

(Take  continued. J 


?Literarp  3fnteUigenie» 


CREAT    BRITAIN. 

Rev.  Dr.  Play  fair.   Principal 

College  of  St.  Andrew's,  has 
led  his  proposals  for  a  Com- 
\y9tem  of  Geography,  Ancient 
odem.  It  is  to  consist  of  six 
t$  in  Quarto,  each  vol.  contain- 
irards  of  700  pages,  price  two  ' 
9»  ^.ccompanied  by  50  lar^ 
nap0.     The  first  volume  will 

UM  soon  as  a  competent  num- 
lubscribers  is  obtained. 
[SS.  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John 
n,  but  written  on  parchment  in 
I  characters  mixed  with  Saxon, 
he  1,200  years  old,  has  been 
exhibited  to  the  Antiquarian 
r,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Milner. 
ain  Mac4iamara,  of  the  East 
Company's  service,  has  publish- 
le  Medical  anc)  Physical  Journ- 
Vugust,  the  following  cli'cum- 

respecting  Vaccination^  which 


occurred  to  him,  last  autumn,  at 
Cheltenhiim.  Meeting  a  woman  with 
a  child,  whose  face  was  shockingly 
disfigured  by  eruption,  he  inquired 
the  cause,  and  wasjtold,  that  the  child 
had  been  inocuiated,  Pwehe  montht  bad, 
vjith.the  CoK'Fox;  and  had  been,  in 
cantequencc,  in  that  state,  ever  tince  / 
Determined  to  investigate  the  fact, 
he  waited  on  the  mother,  who  assur- 
ed him  that  the  child  had  never  been  in' 
oculated  at  all,  but  that  the  intended 
taking  it  te  Dr.  yennerfor  that  purpose, 
since  the  Covj-Pox  inoculation  had  entire' 
ly  cured  another  of  her  children,  %vhich 
had  been  afflicted  ivith  a  similar  erup" 
tion.  This,  the  Editors  »ay,  they  un- 
derstand has  been  since  done  ;  and 
the  skin,  as  in  the  former  instance, 
became,  almost  immediately  af^cr, 
perfectly  free  from  eruption  i  and 
such  instances,  they  add,  are  b^ome 
familiar  to  them.    Captain  Macnji. 


484      Literary  Intd!%enee..^Fr0ta,..MtBah4.    C;JMb«|, 


quitted  CbeltenhAm  vithout  invetti* 
ntlng  thia  afTur,  he  miglit  have  been 
Jdboccntlj  the  cauKof  propagating  ■ 
mial  wanton  or  nuJicioui  ulieho^  i 
while  be  migfathaveaiaertedthecaae 
to  haTe  fallen  under  hia  own  obaeira- 

The  sale  of  the  mmt  popular  periodi- 
cal worki  in  France  is  laidnatto  ex- 
ceed 500  copies,  while  that  of  the  lame 
tJaM  of  work[s  in  England  rahei 
fivin  1000  to  10,000.  In  Germany, 
4000  copies  are  aold,  itia  said,  of  the 
Jena  Literary  Caxette ;  andnckrlya* 
many  of  aome  other  literary  ami  sci- 
entific Journals. 

A  new  periodical  work  is  just  com- 
,  nencin^,  entitled  TV  Literary  Famo- 
TBtna,  m  monthly  numbers,  price  3t. 
fid.,  prioted  on  cxtr*  royal  paper.  Jt 
will  mdude  a  Review  ofbooka,  chieT- 
ly  foreirn ;  a  Register  of  Events  j 
and  *  Magazine  of  Varietit's.  '  It 
profeaaea  to  comprise  intelligence 
trora  the  varioum  districts  of  the 
United  Kingdom  ;  the  British  con- 
nexions in  the  East  Imlies,  the  West 
Indies,  America,  AlHca,  Western 
Asia,  and  the  Continent  of  Europe 

The  flourishing  state  of  the  grmd 
■ta^  manufacture  of  this  kingdom 
may  be  estimated  .from  the  following 
comparative  view.  In  the  Weat 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  in  1725,  were 
manulHctured  26,671  pieces  of  broad 
cloth  1  in  1805,  iJicy  amounted  to 
300,337  pieces,  makirg  10,079,256 
jarda.  Of  narrow  cloths,  in  1738, 
there  were  14,496  pieces  manufac- 
tured I  and  in  Iti05,  thev  amounted 
to  165,847  pieces,  making  6,193,31? 


The  imperial  printing  establish- 
ment it  Paris  employs  400  workmen, 
besides  a  niimher  of  women,  who 
_  fold  and  stitch  the  pamphlets  and 
'  laivs  printed  there. 

M.  Giiyton  givea  the  following  as  a 
specific   against  conlapi 


it  mmt  be  repeated  Ouee  e*  fair 


Take  four  ounces  of  salt. 


of  manganese,  water  two  uii 
■ulphunc  acid  two  ouncca.  i  uc 
manganese  in  powder  is  mixed  with 
the  Halt  in  an  earthen  vessel,  the 
water  is  then  adtted,  and  afterwards 
the  sulphuric  acid.  One  fumigation 
is  sufficient,  if  the  chamber  be  not 
inhaluted «  but  if  then  be  patientf , 


The  Tejlerian  Society  »t  Ha»fl»iB 
have  proposed  the  fbUowing  ques- 
tions, as  the  subject  of  a  pri^c  Euij, 
to  be  adjudged  on  the  8th  of  Apri, 
1807 :— 1.  In  what  does  the  difference 
between  Natural  and  Revealed  Relif- 
onconsiit!  2.  Whether  various  pubE- 
cations  have  not  appeared,  at  difiti. 
cnt  times,  which  tend  to  obscure  Ibit 
difiercnce,  and  to  cause  the  advan- 
tages possessed  by  Christianity  oitl 
the  Religion  of  Nature  to  he  forgot- 
ten (  3.  Whether,  in  proportion  u 
these  writings  are  dlase  mi  Dated,  and 
the  two  Kehgiona  assimilateil,  in  ev. 
eiy  point,  to  each  other,  the  tnoK  ft. 
talefteclsmay  not  be  expected  to  re- 
sult to  Christianity,  Morality,  aod 
the  happiness  of  man !  The  prijc 
is  a  gold  medal  of  400  florins  in  Talue . 
The  essays  must  be  written  either  in 
Dufcli,  English,  French,  or  Latin. 

The  fallowing  remtdy  fir  Koppitg 
Nftiiiitgt  from,  tie  noit  baa  been  in 
universal  use,  say  tbe  editora  of  the 
Medica^  and  fhyaieal  Jouinal,  fer 
more  than  a  hundred  yean,  in  the 
proTJnce  of  frisia  j  but  waa  kept  ^ 
Jirofbund  secret,  till  Me  Tjalingii, 
apDlbeciry  ft  Amsterd:im,  made  its 
composition  public  :  which  is  aa  fol- 
lows - — R.  Sacckari  Saturiti  ann'om 
unim,  vi'(riWi  Marlia  vnciavt  irmit, 
leortitn    ttraiitiir   in    tnorlarit    «lrii^ 


ling  person 


,  from   ten  to  twelve 
„  ,    are   to    take   ten  or 

twelve  drops  i  patients  under  twenty, 
fourteen  or  fifteen  drops  ;  and  grown 
persons,  twenty  drops  ;-  four  timet 
each,  in  a  spoonful  of  wine  or  brand*. 
He  has  succeeded  in  the  moat  obsti- 
nate casf  s.  By  analogy,  bp  recon- 
mcnds  the  same  medicine  for  tbe 
cure  sf  hzmnrrbagca  of  all  kinds; 
particularly  those  of  the  uterus, 
which  often  prove  very  tedious.  i 
The  literary  productions  of  Hol- 
land, including  translations,  were 
very  numerous  last  year.  On  The- 
ology they  amounted  to  130  ;  beside* 
journals,  which  treat  chiefly  of  divin- 
tr,  and  a  wei'kly  paper,  which  con- 
tains but  Biblical  Dissertations,  and 
is  supported  by  manv  persons.  On 
medicine,  physic,  an^  natural  hiito- 
17,  114  worka  appeared. 


v]  !^<an...Itafy...East  ImSei, 


rik  Phyaicisn,  during  the  prev- 
:  or  th«  conugioui  liistempen 
nged  &t  Cvthigent,  shut  bim. 
i,  with  JO  per»ons,  in  one  of  the 
dsof  that  city,  in  order  to  prove 
iCMj  of  mcid  fiimi^tions.  I)e 
ip  compiniont,  ■mnng'  whom 
VO  of  liii  own  children,  ictiia)- 
t  in  the  bcdi  where  manj' pa- 
tted recently  fallen  Tictims  to 
Madful  diseage ;  without  em- 
r«ny  other  preservatiwei  than 
nenl  »cid  liiiplf^Btioni,  as  di- 
by  Mr.  Guvton  ;  after  bein|f 
(rictty  confined,  the  whoU  il 
•  cjnne  out  in  perfect  health. 
big  of  Spain  has,  in  cunse- 
1,  conferred  luitabte  rewards 
who  thus  cxDosed  thernselTe* 
'  Mrrice  of  the  stftp,  and  (be 
tm  of  btunanity, 


WTtion  of  Mount  Ve«ii*liit 
cently  taken  place,  exceedinj^ 
ngoTthe  kind  within  the  mem- 
'  man.  The  aummit  of  the 
iln  i*  torn  to  pieces  ;  and  the 
Ae  crater  ia  quite  altered. 
Whence  of  the  numher  of  fii- 
tt  IS  thoiif^ht  ihat  a  wbolc  «ide 
mountain  will  fall  in.  Ahoqt 
mT  dwelling  houses  and  et- 
|i*e  been  ruined  i  with  larn 
rf  vineyard  ground,  cornfields, 
e  toIgmo  is  not  yet  quiet,*  The 
lanean  noises  are  dreadful, 
loflightningare,  from  time  to 
aitl^  from  clouds  of  smoke. 
^ipTebenaions  arc  entertained, 
Mtc  del  GrecD  may  shar^  the 
Herculancun).  A  part  of  its 
kave  been  already  inun(tBte4 
le  lava,  which  the  inhabitants 
smoved  with  incredible  labour 
dgue.  Still  the  stream  con- 
Ktrunverfneartheplace  I  and 
Unihants  are  deterred  from 
'  their  houses,  through  fear  of 
ky  the  glowing  cinders  di;- 
ilroin  the  mountain.  A  great 
j  of  ashes  has  also  fallen  in 
~  Ch,  Ob. 

are  happy  to  learn  that  the 
ir.  Claudius  Burhanan,  provost 
Mllcgeof  Furt  William,  was 
L  year  to  proceed  to  Cochin, 
•  Jmut,  1S06. 


C" 


.^5 

on  tke  CMtt  of  Malabar,  for  the  pnr. 
poae  of  extkmining  the  ancient  He- 
DTCw  miAiuscripts  preserved  in  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jens  at  that  place, 
"  These  manuscripts  are  reprcsenled 
to  be  of  very  high  antiquity,  beinc 
(Uf^Mxed  to  conUu(i  that  portion  i? 
the  Scripture,  which  was  written  be. 
fore  the  dispersion  of  the  Jews,  A 
collation  of  them  withthe  European 
copies  hM  been  long  datired  by  tb«> 
learned,"-  It  was  to  solicit  ad  exam- 
inatiao  of  the«e  Hebrew  mannicripti, 
that  tbe  late  President  Stiles  id- 
dreiled  a  letter  to  Sir  William 
Jdiics,  in  the  year  1794.  Before  tlia 
Ppeiiidcnt's  letter  reached  India,  this 
at  oriental  scholar  had  deceased  ; 
it  was  read  to  tbe  Asiatic  Socle. 
tv,  and  was  to  be  answered  by  Sir 
JijJin  Shore,  (I,ord  Teigtinjoiiih) 
its  President,  when  the  necessary  re- 
aearchea  should  have  been  made. 
The  early  return  of  Sir  John  Shorr 
to  England  was  inauspicious  to  this 
Resign,  as  well  as  to  the  general  in. 
leresta  of  orientid  literature.  It  is 
graiifying,  however,  to  finil,  ihnt  the 
object  is  still  kept  in  riew,  and  that  it 
was  likely  to  be  prosecuted  by  Dr. 
Buchanan ;  whose  eslaWiihcd  literary 
character,  and  dlstlngiiiBlied  zeal  in 
the  cause  of  oriental  learning,  are  a 
sufficient  pledge  for  the  RdcLtyof  the 
investigation.        — 

DMITED    STATIS. 

Noah  WtasTER,  Esq.  SO  wcU 
knnun  in  the  literary  world  b^  hi*  la> 
bimrs   lo   improve  the   English  lan> 

Ri.-ige,  and  to  facilitate  an  accurate 
lowledge  of  it,  wr  uilderstan^  ■■ 
now  engaged  and  far  advanced  in  the 
arduous  and  expensive  undertsking 
of  comnJlingji  complete  Dictionary  (3" 
the  Eripish  language  i  b^it  inform* 
the  public  iliat  he  lias  not  the  mean* 
to  prosecute  it  entirely  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. He  haa  invited  to  h!a  assist- 
ance the  instructor*  of  the  principal 
seminaries  in  the  United  States,  and 
haa  alreadv  received  the  patronage  of 
the  faculties  of  Yale,  Princeton,  Dart- 
mouth, Williamstown,  and  Middlebn- 
ri'  CoIteRcs.  In  accomplishing  an 
object  of  such  magnitude  and  im- 
portance, for  which  Mr.  W.  from  na- 
ture and  habit  is  peculiarly  fitted,  and 
which  may  prove  both  honorary  and" 
advantageous  to  our  country,  we  trust 
every  literary  instittitioiv  ■"''  every 
BMM>  of  aoenM  will  cbeerfbQy  knit 


88 


JKist  of  Nev)  Publications.  [March^ 


bis  aid.  Mr.  W.  »l»o  proposes  to  ex- 
hibit correct  etymologies  of  many 
Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew  words,  to 


be  inserted  in  futii?e  editions  of  dic- 
tionaries and  lexicons  of  those  lan- 
guages. 


Ltjst  of  l^etD  puiiUcationjBf. 


The  importance  of  preaching  the 
Word  of  God,  in  a  plain,  distinguish- 
inr,  and  faithAil  manner.  A  sermon, 
delivered  at  the  ordination  of  the 
Rev.  Josiah  W,  Cannon,  to  the  piurto- 
ral  care  of  the  church  and  congela- 
tion in  GkU,  (Mass.)  By  TheophUus 
Packard,  A.  M.  pastor  of  the  church 
in  Shelbume.  Greenfield.  J.  Denif . 
J806. 

A  discourse,  delivered  at  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  new  academy  in  fty^^ 
burg,  June  4,  1906.  By  the  Rev. 
Kathaniel  Porter,  A.  M.  Portland. 
Thoioas  B.  Wait.    1806. 

A  sermon,  delivered  at  Ashbujrn- 
)iam.  May  22, 1806,  at  the  interment 
ef  Mr.  John  Qusbing,  jun.  who  ex- 
pired at  the  house  of  his  father.  B^ 
Seth  Payson,  A.  M*  pastor  of  the 
chiirch  in  Rindge.  Leominster, 
(Mas.)    S.  &  T.  Wilder.     180r. 

A  sermon,  delivered  at  Hartford, 
January  6,  1807,  at  the  funeral  of  the 
Rev.  James  Cogswell,  D.  D.  late 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Scotland,  in 
tlie  town  of  Windham.  By  Nathan 
Stronff,  pastor  of  the  north  Presbyte- 
rian church  in  Hartford.  Hartford. 
Hudson  &  Goodwin.     I8O7. 

A  Catalogue  of  Plants  contained  in 
the  Botanic  Garden,  at  Elgin,  in  tlie 
▼icinityof  New- York,— established  in 
1801,  by  David  Hosack,  M.I),  pro- 
fessor of  Botany  and  Matcria^edica 
In  Columbia  College,  and  Fellow  of 
the  Linnzan  Society  in  London.  New- 
York,  T.  ^J.SwokU. 

The  Domcstick  Chaplain:  being 
fifty -two  short  lL.ectures,  with  appro- 
priate Hymns,  on  the  most  interesting 
subjects,  for  every  Lord's  day  in  the 
year.  Designed  for  the  improvement 
of  families  of  every  Christi.in  denomi- 
nation. By  John  Stanford,  M.  A. 
New- York,  T.  &  J.  Swords. 

A  world  without  souls.  First  A- 
merican  from  the  second  London  E- 
dition.  Hartford.  L,incoln  &  Glea- 
fon. 

A  discourse  delivered  next  Lord's 


day  after  the  interment  of  deacon  Pe. 
ter  Whitney,  who  departed  this  life 
Deo.  9,  1805,  in  the  69th  year  of  his 
ajge.  By  Kathanael  fimmonsy  D.  D. 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Franklin, 
Providence.     Heaton  &  Williams. 

The  Christian  Institutes  ;  or,  the 
sincere  word  of  God.  Being  a  plain 
and  impartial  accoui^t.of  the  whole 
faith  and  duty  of  a  Chnstian.  Col- 
lected out  of  the  writings  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament ;  digested  under 
proper  heads,  and  delivered  in  the 
words  of  Scripture.  By  the  Right 
Rev.  Father  in  God,  Francis,  late 
bishop  of  Chester.  The  1st  Ameri- 
can, trom  the  12th  London  edition, 
J2rao.  pp.  330.  New  YoA.  T.  h  J. 
Swords. 

The  Grave,  a  poem^  by  Robert 
Blair.  /  To, which  is  added,  Gray*t 
£legy  in  a  Country  Church-yard. 
12mo.  Newburj'port.  W-  &  j'  Gil- 
man. 

Memoirs  of  Captain  Roger  Clap, 
one  of  the  first  settlers  of  New  Eng- 
land, containing  an  accoimt  of  the 
hardships  which  he  and  others  expe- 
rienced on  their  landing.  12mo.  37 
cents,  marble  covers.  Boston.  W. 
T.  Clap. 

The  Christian  Character  exempli- 
fied from  the  papem  of  Mary  Magda- 
len A— s,  late  wife  of  Frederick 
Charles  A— s,  ©f  Goodman's  Fields; 
selected  and  revised  by  John  Newton, 
Rector  of  St.  Mary,  Woolnolh. 
New- York,  Kimber,  Conrad,  &  Co. 

The  Wonders  of  Creation,  natural 
and  artificial,  in  2  vols.  Containing 
an  accotmt  of  the  most  remarkable 
mountains,  rivers,  lakes,  caves,  cata- 
racts, mineral  spring's,  Indian  mounds, 
and  antiquities  in  the  world.  Boston. 
J.  M.  Dunham. 

IN    THE    PRESS. 

A  new  edition  of  Webster's  Gram* 
mar,  revised  and  g^atly  enlarged  by 
the  author.  New  York,,  Brisban  k 
Brannan. 


] 


'6rdinations....Obituary. 


487 


ker^s  Dictionary  abridged. 
txtk,  Brisban  &  Brannan. 
mtes  of  Biblical  Criticisro,  or, 
of  the  Course  of  Lectures  on 
ibject,  read  in  the  University 
;*§  Collegpe,  Aberdeen,  in  8vo. 
lert  Gerrard,  D.  D.  Professor 
nity.  England. 
usobre's  Introduction  to  the 
eftament.     England. 


WORKS    PR0r0SX9. 

Sermons,  by  Hugh  Blair,  D.D.f.a.s. 
late  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  BeU« 
Lettres,  in  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, in  3  vols,  complete,  from  th« 
25th  London  edition  of  5  vols.  To 
which  will  be  prefixed,  the  Life  of  th« 
Author.   Boston.    J.  M.  Dunham. 


DrUinatiottjet. 


\t  lith  of  June,  1806,  the  Rev. 

W.Cannon,  was ordaiaed to 
toral  care  of  the  Congrega- 
church  and  society  in  Gill. 
ev.  Moses  Miller,  of  Heath, 
lie  introductory  prayer  j'  the 
lieophilus  Packard,  of  Shel- 

preached  the  sermon;  the 
Meph  Field,  of  Charlemont, 
tie  consecrating  prayer  ;  the 
hn  Emerson,  of  Conway,  gave 
irgc  ;  the  Rev.  David  Smith, 
ham,  (Con.)  gave  the  right 

fbllowship,  and  the  Rev.  Eze- 
Bascom,  of  Gerry,  made  the 
ing  prayer, 
le  18th  of  Feb.  1807,  was  or- 

at   Winthrop,    (Me.)    Rev. 

Thurston.    The  introduc- 


tory  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Asa  L3rmaii 
of  Bath  ;  sermon  by  Rev.  Elijah  Par- 
ish, from  2  Cor.  ii.  16.  Ordaining 
prayer  by  Rev.  Jonathan  Powers  of 
Penobscot ;  charge  by  Rev.  Eliphalet 
Gillet  of  Hallo  Well ;  the  ri^ht  hand 
of  fellowship  by  Rev.  Mighill  Blood 
of  Buckston  :  concluding  prayer  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Bay  ley,  of  Newcastle. 

Ordained,  4th  February,  1807,  as 
an  evangelist,  at  West  Hampton, 
Rev.  Alvan  Sanobrson.  Sermon 
by  Rev.  Rufus  ^Vells,  of  Whately ; 
charge  by  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman ;  right 
hand  of  fellowship  by  Rev.  Enoch 
Hale  ;  Rev.  Payson  Williston  made 
the  introductory  prayer  ;  ordaining 
prayer  by  Rev.  Solomon  Williams; 
concluding  prayer  by  Rev.  Mr.  Tracy. 


DiJituarp* 


Stafford,  (Conn.)  on  the  16th 
lev.  John  Willard,  d.d. 
of  the  First   Church  in  that 

He  was  son  of  the  late  Rev. 
I  WiUard,  of  Biddefortl,  and 
•of  the  late  President  of  Har- 
olleg^.  He  was  graduated  at 
minarv  in  1751 ;  and  the  few 
iponines  who  survive  him,  will 
oer  and  lament  one  whom  they 
or  his  virtues,  and  respected 

talents,  his  industry  and  his 
iments.  After  hiving  labour- 
I  fidelity  for  moi*c  than  half  a 
f  of  years  in  tlie  vineyard  of 

with  little  interruption  from 
(8,  and  none  from  indolence,  h^ 
moved  from  this  state  of  sorl 
isease  and  death.  He  died  la- 
1  by  his  professional  brethren 
hom  he  associated,  whose  con- 
!  he  fully  possessed  ;  and  more 
iBy  by  chddren  whom  he  edu- 
t  public  seminarict  \  wlult  bit 


own  industry,  with  little  corapensa- 
tion,  for  discnarging  the  duties  of  his 
calling,  afforded  him  a  bare  compe- 
tency. 

Died,  in  the  course  of  the  last  fall, 
Stephen  Smith,  Esq.  Collector  of 
excise  at  Machias.  The  following 
sketch  of  his  religious  exercises  col* 
lected  from  a  manuscript,  which  was 
sent  us  by  the  Rev.  Alexander 
McLean,  cannot  be  unacceptable  t» 
devout  readers. 

In  the  year  1786,  he  begfan,  through 
the  influence  of  the  divine  Spirit,  to 
reflect  seriously  on  his  past  ungodly 
life.  His  views  of  spiritual  things 
were  for  some  time  exceedingly  er- 
roneous. Through  the  blindriess  of 
his  heart,  he  thought  religion  a 
gloomy  thing,  though  necessary  to 
salvation.  He  became,  however, 
more  and  more  impressed  with  his 
own  guilty,  wretched  state.  After 
being  agitated  a  considerable  tiain 


488  Poetry la  Correspondents.  \_March. 

*ritl(  those  anxietio,  fvan,  and  di»-  deeply     lamented    his      wanderinff 

Ircsiiiig  convictitins,   wlikti  prupure  thoug'hti,  and  hU  spiritual  dulncu. 

the  way  for  the   wtirk  nf  grace,   he  Tliese  iuward  struggles    niid    afflic- 

became  deeply  •eimible  of  liis  incx-  tiuiis  led  liim  to  a  mute  thorough  ac- 

cusoblc  criminality,  and  of  tlic  per-  quaintuice  vith  bis  own   depravity, 

Itrt  righteousness  of  God  in  hit  cun.  and  hia  dependence  on   infinite  mcr- 

detnnatioB.    Aftcrthat  liis  uiind  waa  cy.     His  own  experience   abundsn^ 

•nli^tened   in     the    kniiwlcdge    of  Ij  taught  him,   that  without  Chriit 

Chnst,  and  his  heart  filled  with  peace  he  ciiulil  do  nothing.     HU  habittial 

by  an  eipeiimentfll  lUarcoverv  of  go».  acknowledgment  was  j  "  by  the  grace 

pet  mercy.   He  m^nifeatcd  tlisbc  new  of  God  I  am  what  I  am."     His  out- 

views  and  alfectii.iis,  which  are  the  ward  deportment  correapondcd  with 

fi-uil  of   regenerating    grace.     The  bin  inward  frumc,     Saya  a  judiciooi 

Bible  appeared  tn  him  a  new  houk,  friend,  who  was  intimately  acfjuaint- 

fill!  of  tight  and  glury  in  every  part,  ed  with  liim  ;   "never  did   I   know 

Tliose  reprcaentaliiaii  of  Godaaddi-  the   man  wbn  allowed  more   of  the 

nne  objects,  which   once  occasioaed  spirit  of  a  Christian  than  he   didt 

f  loamy  and  painful  feelings,  ipive  and  as  he  approached  nearer  to  the 
im  the  moat  pure  and  substantial  heavenly  world,  the  more  holy  and 
aatisfacliuD.  He  loved  religiuus  re-  heavenly  he  appeared."  A  Cbrii- 
tircmeni,  and  aUu  greatly  delighted  t'liui,  sa  exemplary  and  pious,  miut 
in  pttblic  worshi{>.  That  preaching',  bavc  been  beloved  and  tiacful  in  lift, 
which  brings  down  the  lotllncis  of  and  deserves  to  he  lamentedhidealL 
man,  and  makes  Christ  all  in  all,  best  In  tlkia  town,  on  the  13th  ioat.  the 
•uited  the  renewed  temper  of  bU  ltev.5Kxuii.STii.LNAN,  D.D.  Pat- 
heart.  Though  for  several  years  he  tor  of  the  h'irst  Baptist  Church,  in 
enjoyed  much  tranquillity  and  bea-  'the  rOlli  year  of  his  ae>e,  and  the  4.3d 
venly  d«llj^t  in  communion  with  of  Ids  ministry.  (TyWe  shall  inacit 
God  his  Saviour,  he  afterwards  bad  some  panleulars  respecting  tliii  cn^ 
teasons  of  aiuiety   atid   doubt.     He  incut  mlmslcr  in  our  next  Number. 

Poetrj, 

THE  FiBE-FLY.  Little  ramblcT  of  the  night 

LiTTt-E  rambler  of  the  night.  Blessed  be  this  voice  of  thine  • 

Where  and  whence  thy  gli.u'iiig  light 
Is  it  frirm'd  of  evening  dew, 

■Whtre  and  whence  thv  brilliant  hue  !  Go  enjoy  in  verdant  fields,               9 

Hark  \  mcthiiika  a  voice  replies.  What  his  rotal  hountr  vlclda  j           _ 

He  that  form'd  the  aiurc  skies,  Nip  the  leaf  or  taste  th"e  rtowarj 

Great  in  least,  and  good  to  all.  Sip  in  nature's  roseate  bower  i 

Lord  of  man  and  insect  small ;  Filling  fiill  tlit^Bpan  that's  giien. 

He  it  iva«,  that  made  lliis  vest  ;  With  tht  Iraons  of  gracious  Heav*!!. 

Scai-ch,  adore  nor  know  tlie  rest.  Amrr.  Mlicuih. 

TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

A  review  of  Dr.  Lathrop'a  tourth  volume  of  aermons  has  been  recrived, 
but  is  utcessarily  deierreil  till  neit  month.    ' 

We  have  received  a  well  written  bic^aphical  sketch  of  the  late  Rev.  Oaki 
Sbaw,  whose  death  we  noiice'd  in  our  last  No.  This  sketch  la  highly  houo- 
Tai-y  to  (lie  ministerial  character  of  tlie  deceased.  Its  insertion  is  neceaaarii 
,  ly  postponed  for  the  present.     An  intenlew  with  tlie  author  is  requested. 

Canaiiui  is  just  received,  but  it  too  ^le  for  tliis  montb. 

Faitur't  concluding  number  on  iht  impertance  of  a  gaieral  attodatiam  ^ 
Ccmgre^aiianal  Tninitiert  is  received,  and  sh.ill  appear  ii|  our  next.  TfaoM 
»ho  teel  concerned  for  the  union  and  prosperity  of  our  churches,  we  doubt 
bot  will  i-ead  this  excellent  essay  with  interest,  and  we  hope  with  convittioo. 

Ebb&tix.  In  the  Panoplist  for  January,  page  3r3 — ^Theus  1.  Readai 
fiUows — There  are  certain  external  works,  &c.— «hich  lue,  of  are  vcK 
ftaltatj  ■omctimea  to  be  freely  done,  Gk. 


THE  PANOPLIST: 


OR, 


rHE  CHRISTIAN'S  ARMORY. 


23.] 


APRIL,  1807.       [No.  11.  Vol.  XL 


OBiograpfjp* 


For  the  PanofUUt. 


LKFLECTI0N8    OR   TUB   LIFE    OF    MR.    WILLIAM    HOWARD. 

'•^^Editorsj 

9AT  I  here  send  you  is 
from  a  pamphlet,  contain- 
ome  remarkable  passages 
life  of  Mr.  William  How- 
rho  died  at  North  Ferriby, 
s  county  of  York,  (Eng.) 
I  S,  1804,  by  Joseph  Mil- 
A.M.  late  ipaster  of  the 
nar  school  of  Kingston  up- 
ull,  and  vicar  of  Trinity 

first  relates  the  remarka- 
•nrersion  of  Mr.  Howard, 
'as  one  of  his  parishioners, 
conversion  was  very  simi- 
that  of  Col.  Gardiner  ;  not 
king  in  some  circumstan- 
ut  equally  solid."  From 
eatest  profaneness,  sensu- 
and  blasphemy,  he  was 
to  the  love  and  practice  of 
tan  virtue  and  piety.  The 
of  divine  providence,  and 
illy  the  preaching  and  con- 
on  of  Mr.  Milncr,  were 
y  the  Divine  Spirit)  as  the 


idera  mav  not  all  know  whaf 

w 

y  Mr.  Milncr  has  obtained  by 
client  Church  History,  which 
Lately  published  ;  of  which,  it 
I,  there  will  soon  be  an  A- 
\  edition. 

.  Vol.  II.  P  p  p 


means  of  awakening  and  con- 
vincing him,  and  of  bringing  him 
to    the    saving    knowledge    of 
Christ.     In  pointing  out  the  ex- 
cellence of  his  renewed  charac- 
ter, Mt.  Milner  mentions,  1 .  HU 
uncommon  reUgiou9Joy,    ''Won- 
der, gratitude,  and  love  were  the 
constant  effusions  of  his  soul, 
whenever  he  spoke  of  the  Most 
High.     His  language  was  a  con- 
tinued series    of   blessing    and 
praise,  and  that  not  in  a  formal 
manner,  but   with   spontaneous 
ease  and  liberal  dignity  of  mind.'* 
2.  His  godly  fear.    Amidst  the 
overflowings  of  his  joy,  he  re- 
tained a  constant  fear  of  sin.  His 
remembrance  of   what  he  had 
been,  and  still  might  bcy  if  left  to 
himself,  had  an  evident  tendency 
to  temper  his  joy,  and  to  pre- 
serve all  his  affections  in  tlieir 
due  equilibrium.  3.  The  strength 
and  aimfilicity   of  hU  faith,     4. 
Jiia  love.  His  affections  were  ev- 
er on  the   wing  towards   God, 
equally  lively  and  steady.    He 
ardently  loved  the   saints,   and 
even  panted  for  the  conversion 
of  sinners.     5.  Chastity,  This  is 
particularly  mentioned;  because 


490        Re/ictitm  the  life  of  WUrmm  M^fAani.     [^April, 

*'  his  soul  had  been  the  sink  of  moirs^  and  will  own  that  notb- 

wnclcanncss."     He  had  fcAV  ri-  ing  in  the  brilliant  coui-se  of  pub- 

vuls  ill    impurity,    whether    in  lie  affairs  deserves  half  the  atten- 

worU  or  deed.  But  after  his  con-**  tion^ 

version,  no  man  was  more  pure,  ''Let  us  state  to  our  minds  what 

chabtc,  sober,  and  d;:cent  in  his  is  certain  in  these  transactions. 

wliole  deportment.     If  be  ever  Here  is  an  human  being  immers- 

spoke  of  past  scenes  of  folly,  it  ed  in  uncommon  vice  and  profli* 

was  in  the  language  of  the  deep-  gacy,  even  to  the  decline  of  life. 

est  abhorrence  and  self  humilia-'  The  forte  of  habit  has  strength^ 

tion.     6.  Iluniility,  ened  his  passions  in  evil,  by  such 

111  pointing  out  the  defects  of  a    constant    and     uncontrolled 

Mr.   Howard's    character,    Mr.  course  of  indulgence,  that,  hu- 

IVf  ilner  shows  the  admirable  can-  manly  speaking,  his  reformation 

dour    and    impartiality   of    his  is  to  be  despaired  of;  the   pow- 

heart.     This  is  a  branch  of  biog-  ers  of  conscience  are,  as  it  were, 

raphy  too  little  attended  to  by  obliterated,  and  nothing  remuns 

those,   who   write  the   ]i\'es  of  within  him)  that  seems  capable 

eminent  Christians.    ''  It  seems  of  making  the  least  head  against 

to  me  usefu4,"  say&Mr.  Milner,  the  abouiiding  torrent  of  iniqui- 

^'  to  show  the  whole  of  the  char-  ty  :  yet  is  this  man,  'm  ithout  any 

ucter ;  and  as  this  is  evidently  the  philosophical    aids    and    reflec- 

(livine  method  of  procedure  in  tions,  suddenly,  as  in  a  moment, 

the  Scripture,  all  apology  is  su-  from   a  state  of  extreme   insen- 

pei^eded."  sibility,     alarmeds       awakened> 

Mr.  Milner  closes  with  a  chap-  changed  in  the  whole  bent  of  his 

tcr  of    reflections,  from  which  affections,  solidly,  and  abidinglj 

thv     following     arc     extracted,  altered  in  his  whole  deportment, 

They  are  smh  as  Ave  should  ex-  and  lives  all  the  remainder  of 

pcct  froi.i  tills  admired  author.  kis  days,  a  course  of  some  years^ 

^'  It  is  hi|i;h  tiiiic  to  ask  a  life  of  the  most  pious  regard 
the  reader,  whut  he  thinks  of  the  to  his  Maker,  of  the  strictest 
lorcj^ciiin^  narrative, and  to  desire  chastity  and  tetnperance  towards 
him  to  reflect  what  is  the  most  himself,  and  of  the  most  genuine 
probable  mode  ot  accountini^  for  charity  towards-  all  mankind, 
the  extraordinary  scenes  which  Tiius  far,  plain  matter  of  fact 
we  have  re\iewe(l.  J\xtraord:-  lies  before  the  reader.  Had  the 
nary  it  must  be  confessed  they  story  been  told  of  a  person  liv- 
nre  ;  and,  a&  a  rational  crcatui*e  ing  in-  China  or  Japan,  it  might 
was  the  subject  of  them,  and  have  been  said  by  some,  with  a 
they  issued  in  a  lastin.i;  moral  al-  .sagacious  sneer,  that  the  writer 
tc ration  of  his  principles  and  had  taken  care  to  draw  his  nar- 
conduct,  any  person  who  judges  rativc  from  a  convenient  dis- 
seriously  of  the  importance  of  tance ;  but  the  story  here  sub- 
events,  and  wj-.o  feels  wiih  a  jjro-  mitt  jd  to  the  reader's  attention, 
per  dv:{.;ree  oi'  rcr^uwl  ii,i-  thv.-  lies  within  the  compass  of  every 
^ood  oi"  t'.c  haiUL'.n  sp^t^Lii,  v.iil  one's  means  of  information.  I 
o^  I  vino!:  Jit  once  the  pjiiiicul  in-  Halter  myself  its  truth  will  not 
»i;!^iiil;(.  ance,  Ijoth  of  the  suojcct  be  disputed  by  any  ;  and  should 
and  ul'  the  v&uihor  of  these  me-  any  really  doubt  of  ity  I  can  eaii* 


,]     Reflections  on  the  Life  of  William  Hwiard.     4{>1 


>ply  them  with   abundant 

of  satisiVing  thcmselvc8. 

The  first  reflection  which 

lly  occurs    Ik: re  thcJif  is, 

90rt  of  doctrine,  or  what 

d,  was  made  use  of  in  the 

:tion     of  so   admirable  ^ 

i}  because  on  all  bauds  it 

allowed,  that  many  arc  in 

ame      dreadful     circum- 

s,  in  point  of  nxorality,  and 

lid  be  very   much  worth 

lo  try  the  same  medi^cines 

hem. 

vould  be  a  very  absurd  -and 
onable  method  of  eluding 
rce  of  this  whole  business 
<'  there  seems  nothing  so 
;range  or  extraordinary  in 
tie  man  took  a  sudden  and 
resolution  to  alter  his 
Ad  it  was  a  very  happy 
istance  that  he  stuck  to 
solution  ;  and  this  is  the 
mystery  of  the  matter." 
arcless  thoughts  are  ex.- 
jr  suitable  to  the  )&ceptical 
pcrficial  taste  of  the  day. 
Pf  answer  I  remember  *  9 
adc  to  a  person,  whose 
change  was  no  less  extra: 
■y  than  that  of  Mr.  How- 
len  he  hud  told  his  stoiy 
rson  of  some  eminence  in 
iigdom.  But  surely  such 
1  observations  prove  noUi- 
:  the  supine  indifference 
»e  who  make  them.  No 
all  moral  chun(;^s  must 
mded  with  some  resolu- 
f  the  person  concerned, 
i  the  will  of  man  must 
irily  be  interested  in 
But  the  difficulty  is«  how 
unt  for  it,  that  a  person 
:umstunccd    should    ever 

I  fact  I  had  from  the  person 
who  is  now  liviti}^,  and  is  a 
ipectable  ck)rg}mcR  in    the 
hs. 


come  to  make  such  powerfwl 
resolutions,  or  to  have  his  will 
so  disposed.  To  say  that  he 
jdoes  it  by  his  will  or  i*esoIution, 
no  more  accounts  for  the  change, 
^han  to  say,  that  it  will  account 
for  a  man's  taking  a  journey  to 
such  a  place,  that  he  walked 
with  his  feet  thither. 

"  The  doctrines  which  ^Ir. 
Howard  espoused,  and  to  the  force 
of  which  alone  upon  his  hear.t 
he  wa3  cve^r  ready  to  ascribe  the 
change  which  took  place  in  his 
whole  man,  w£re  Justifica- 
TioN  and  Regeneration.  I 
,use  these  two  terms  for  the  sake 
of  conciseness,  as  I  jsce  no  rear 
son  why  Christian  divinity,  low, 
very  low  indeed,  and  perfectly 
contemptible  a^  it  appears  in  die 
eyes  of  polijte  and  iashionable 
people  at  this  day,  should  not 
J)e  allowed  the  use  of  compre- 
hensive and  convenient  expres- 
sions, as  well  as  oth.er  sciences. 
By  the  doctrine  of  Justification 
}s  meant,  the  particular  method 
laid  down  ya  the  Scripture  of 
honourably  acquitting  sinful 
men  before  their  God,  through 
the  atonement  or  righteousness 
of  Jesus  Christ,  without  the 
least  regard  had  to  their  works 
or  descrvings,  Rom.  iii.  22—27. 
On  the  contrary  it  is  supposed, 
that  the  man  who  is  to  be  the 
subject  of  Christian  justification, 
is  a  condemned  sinner  in  him- 
self, deserving  only  %\\i^  wrath  of 
God,  and  too  deeply  involved  in 
guilt  to  be  ever  extricated  by 
any  merit  of  his  own.  This  doc- 
trine implies  the  character  of 
the  Supreme  Being  to  be  inflex^ 
ibly  holy  and  just,  and  makes 
room  for  the  surprising  display 
of  his  infinite  mercy  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  his  only  begotten 
Son,  at  once  to  satisfy  divine 


492    Reftectians m  the  Li/eof  0VHam  IfowanL    ZAprit^ 


Justice,  to  condemn  sin,  and  to- 
exhibit  the  purest  discoveries  of 
the  most  unbounded  goodness. 
The  reader  has  seen  the  influ- 
ence of  all  this  on  Mr.  Howard's 
mind.  His  distress  of  soul  be- 
gan with  these  very  ideas  of  the 
divine  purity  and  justice,  as  sig- 
nally to  be  displayed  on  the  last 
judgment-day«  and  his  peace  and 
comfort  were  at  length  as  sud- 
denly effected,  by  the  discovery 
of  the  doctrine  of  Justification 
by  Jesus  Christ  merely  through 
faith,  as  above  explained.  Cerr 
tain  it  is,  that  the  great  outlines 
of  his  change  depended  on  this 
doctrinC)  scripturally  understood, 
in  connexion  with  its  just  de- 
pendencies. It  was  no  smooth 
liJarangue  on  the  moral  (itneas 
of  things,  or  on  the  native  beau- 
ty of  virtue,  or  on  the  dignity  of 
liuman  nature,  or  on  the  arbitra** 
i*y  mercy  of  God,  to  the  exchi- 
sion  of  his  justice  and  purity* 
that  had  the  least  concern  on  his 
moral  alteration.  Such  schemes 
and  views  may  please  the  taste 
of  corrupt  mankind,  and  many 
would  think  them  far  more  like? 
ly  to  have  effected  the  change, 
than  a  doctrine  so  simple,  and 
so  contrary  to  men's  natural  nor 
tions.  Deo  alncr  vitum.  No  such 
happy  effects  have  ever  been  the 
consequence  of  such  lectures  ; 
but  the  insUuices  of  solid  l)encfit 
derived  from  the  Christian  doc- 
trine of  Justification  are  innu- 
merable. 

"  The  other  great  Christian 
doctrine,  which  he  as  sincerely 
embraced,  and  which  he  ever 
looked  on  as  of  vast  influence  in 
all  his  religious  concerns,  is  Rc" 
generation.  This  doctrine  im- 
plies man,  all  men  without  ex- 
ception^  to    be  naturally  in  a 


state  of  extreme  depmvatiQiii* 
needing  an  entire  renovation  ia 
all  their  affections  and  fitcultles, 
which  change  is  called  by  Chrial 
himself  by  the  name  of  bemg 
bttm  again^  a  change  eflfectei 
solely  by  the  Spirit  of  Ood ; 
and  therefore  those  who  are 
possessed  of  it  are  said  to  be 
bom  of  the  Sfiirit.  All  then  wb* 
boast  qf  man's  natural  love  of 
goodness  and  virtue*  and  cherialh 
ideas  of  the  strength  of  hi| 
powers  to  save  himaelf^  militM 
wholly  against  thoae  doctrines 
which  he  found  so  useful  to  his 
soul.  Indeed  it  so  happens  in 
experience,  that  the  aucceatof' 
such  pretended  reformers  re- 
sembles that  of  noiay  empiric^ 
in  physic ;  the  true  lovera  and 
genuine  practitioners  of  genuine 
virtue  being  found  only  amoi^ 
those,  whose  very  doctrine  layi 
a  solid  foundation  for  humbling 
man,  and  glorifying  his  Maker. 

^  Thus  for  then  the  preaum^ 
tion  lies  in  favour  of  these  two 
doctrines  of  Justification  and 
Regene^tition,  that  a  change  so 
confessedly  great,  or  b.  conversion* 
so  extraordinary  (will  the  polite, 
reader  allow  me  the  word  ?  I 
really  know  no  other  so  proper) 
was  effected,  supported,  and  car- . 
Vied  on  entirely  by  the  influence 
of  these  doctrines. 

"  We  may  now  proceed  a  step 
farther,  and  observe  that  hi^ 
change  cannot  possibly  be  ac- 
counted for  in  any  other  way 
than  by  a  divine  influence.  The 
doctrines  which  he  espoused^ 
and  by  the  power  of  which  alone 
it  was  effected,  are  certainly  of 
so  peculiar  a  nature,  as  to  evi-- 
dencc  their  divine  origin.  That 
a  sinner  should  be  justified  be^- 
fore  his  Makers  piu'ely  by  tlMi 


•1   Rf^cctims  on  the  Life  of  fFilliam  Htmard.     495 


.  of  another,  and  in  the 
of  believing  only ;  that 
in  order  to  become  holy, 
St  for  the  society  of  his 
must  be  made  a  new  crea- 
•nd  be  wrought  upon  by 
livine  Spirit,  not  only  with- 
mt  even  against  all  his  nat- 
propensities ;  and  that  the 
sitions'which  constitute  the 
cter  of  an  holy  person, 
d  be  &ith,  hope,  and  love, 
liese  too  not  of  human,  but 
pematural  origin  ;  and  that 
rhole  happiness  of  his  life 
be  sustained  by  a  mys- 
is  union  with  an  invisible 
ator;  these  are  certainly 
principles  of  religion  as  are 
etly  unlike  any  thing  that 
iraa  invented  by  mere  man. 
they  are  things  which  lie  so 
f  out  of  our  reach,  tend  so 
y  to  the  honour  of  God, 
re  8o  calculated  to  stain  the 
of  human  merit  and  glory, 
we  may  safely  pronounce 
purely  divine  ;  no  man 
would  or  could  have  invent- 
d  propagated  such  ideas; 
ve  all  know,  or  may  know, 
mankind  are  naturally  too 
I  at  enmity  against  them 
of  themselves,  to  receive 
.  Now  these  are  the  prin* 
\  of  the  New  Testament, 
jh  it  is  very  common  for 
ina  professing  to  believe  the 
Testament  to  despise  and 
*  them.  But  surely  they 
received  their  religious 
iples  from  a  source  v^ry 
ent  from  the  sacred  oracles ; 
ill  the  use  they  make  of 
is,  by  some  subtle  perver- 
:o  adapt  some  few  detached 
to  support  a  preconceived 
m.  No  man,  who  ever 
^  the  Scriptures  them- 
1  witii  reverence  and  pray- 


•r,  will  say  that  he  learnt  from 
them  to  despise  the  doctrines  of 
justification  and  regeneration. 

^^  Now  a  certain  divine  power  is 
spoken  of  in  the  word,  as  con- 
nected with  the  true  preaching 
of  it.  It  is  said  to  be  '^  quick 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  two-edged  sword,"  Heb.  iv« 
12.  Mr.  Howard  found  it  so; 
in  the  day  of  God's  power,  a  sin- 
gle text  overcame  his  stubborn 
heart,  and  awed  him  into  sub- 
mission to  the  Most  High.  And 
when  the  effect  is  observed  all 
along  to  have  been  perfectly  cor* 
respondent  to  the  descriptions 
given  in  the  Scriptures,  and  he 
became  abidingly  holy,  com- 
fortable, and  heavenly  minded, 
emancipated  from  the  dominion 
of  every  sin,  and  truly  and  fer- 
vently filled  with  the  love  of 
God,  and  of  his  neighbour,  what 
shall  we  say  I  Have  we  not  here 
a  demonstration  of  the  truth  of 
Scripture  I  Does  not  the  coinci- 
dence of  what  is  written,  with 
what  is  wrought,  prove  that  both 
are  equally  from  God  ?  It  may 
be  said,  ^  it  seeips  &r  more 
rational,  that  other  kind  of  doc- 
trine should  be  preached  to 
men."  But  if  matter  of  fact 
shews  indeed,  that  no  other  sort 
of  doctrine  does  burst  the  bonds 
of  sin,  and  make  men  truly  holy, 
should  we  not  say  with  St.  Paul^ 
^*  The  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men,  and  the  weak- 
ness of  Gcd  is  stronger  than 
men  ?"  What  you  think  im- 
probable, absurd,  and  foolish,  is 
the  real  wisdom  of  God ;  it  is 
your  own  taste  that  needs  to  be 
rectified,  and  you  ought  to  think 
more  modestly  of  your  own  un- 
derstanding. I  see  not  how  the 
conclusion  can  be  avoided,  that 
the  work  of  Mr.  Howard's  coui 


494     Reflections  on  tfie  Life  of  fFllliam  Htmard.    \_Jprif, 


Tcrsion  vras  from  Gocl,  and  that 
ihc  scripture  doctrines  of  regen- 
eration and  justification  are  di- 
vine. 

"  And  here  one  sees  at  first 
siip^ht,  how  easy  it  is  to  answer 
the  question,  which  with  some 
confidence  has  been  askcdy 
"  Granting^  that  -men  may  he  in- 
fluenced by  the  Divine  Spirit, 
how  can  men  ever  distinipiish 
his  infiuenccs  from  the  emotions 
of  their  own-minds  ?'*  Every  in- 
stance of  conversion  sufficiently 
answers  this  question.  The 
subject  of  it  knows  experimen- 
tally, thai  such  holy  views  and 
tempers  could  never  be  the  pro- 
duct of  his  sinful  nature  ;  and 
their  own  native  power  and  glo- 
ry shew  they  are  from  God.  He 
vho  has  once  seen  the  sun  in  his 

.  majesty,  needs  no  other  argu- 
ment to  convince  himy  that  it  is 
not  a  light  of  his  creating. 

^'  Till,  then,  some  other  ade- 
quate cause  can  be  assigned  for 
these  religious  phenomena,  of 
which  no  age  has  ever  been  whol- 

'  Iv  destitute,  it  is  reasonable  to 
conclude,  that  "  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  done  this,  and  the 
Holy  One  oi  Israel  hath  created 
it." 

"  I  am  aware,  that  a  partial  re- 
formation of  conduct  is  attaina- 
ble by  other  methods.  Socnites 
might  justly  l>oast,  that  by  his 
pliiioscphy  he  had  corrected 
some  vices  of  his  nature.  And 
the  libidinous  Polemo,  by  hear- 
ing: Xcnocratcs*  lectuies  on 
trnipcrance,  might  from  a  disso- 
lute rake,  be  metiimorpliosed  in- 
to a  proucl  philnsiopher.  Just  as 
the  Duke  of  Wh^irton,  *'•  whose 
ruling  passion  was  the  ln-;t  of 
praise,'*  mi:!;ht  undcr-'o  various 
alterations  of  c::iern:;l  character, 
**  now  a  r,unk,  and  nova  ft-iar.** 


But  Btin  in  all  such  cases  the 
radical  character  remains  the 
same.  To  gratify  self,  in  some 
form  or  other,  was  the  very  hesr 
ven  of  Socrates,  of  Polemo,  and 
of  Wharton.  To  humble  them- 
selves before  the  Most  High,  to 
give  glory  to  their  Maker^  to 
love  him  sincerely  and  supreme- 
ly, and  to  be  renewed  in  the  spir- 
it of  their  minds,  of  this  tbi:y 
knew  nothing  ;  but  this  is  th^ 
change  which  my  friend  expe- 
rienced. Self  lost  in  him  all  its 
props  and  supports  ; '  he  was  a 
new  creature  throughout;  he 
who  had  always  lired  for  sel^ 
now  lived  for  God.  These  men 
I  have  mentioned,  and  all  who 
walked  in  their  steps,  whether 
Pagan,  Philosopher,  or  Christian 
by  name,  are  essentially  distinct 
from  this  in  their  whole  charac- 
ter. They  may  exchange  one 
vice  for  another  ;  what  they  part 
with  in  sensuality,  is  sure  to  be 
amply  compensated  in  pride. 
It  belongs  to  God's  revealed  relir 
gion  alone,  and  to  the  power  by 
which  he  applies  it  to  the  heart, 
to  destroy  the  dominion  of  vice 
imivcrsaliy,  and  to  make  a  man 
truly  humble,  wise,  and  happy. 

"II.  The  truth  of  this  real  in- 
fluence of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
producing  the  conversion  of  sin- 
ners, and  the  simple  nature  of 
Christianityr  abstracted  from 
those  circumstances  of  contro^ 
versy  and  of  policy,  that  so  of- 

'  ten  cloud  and  embarrass  it,  would 
appear  in  a  very  strong  light  to 
any  one  who  should  trace  the 
historic  progress  of  tlie  gospel 
from  age  to  age.  It  would  take 
up  a  volume  of  some  length  to 
illustrate  this,  and  the  employ^ 
ment  would  well  recompense 
the  pains  of  any  who  should  have 

'  leisure  and  ability  sufficient  (bk 


1807.  J    Reficctions  on  tha  Life  of  fFilliam  Hovaard.     495 


the  task.  Infidel  ,  malice  hus' 
been  gratified,  even  to  satiety, 
witli  te<lious  and  circumstantial 
details  of  ecclesiastical  history, 
constructed  on  a  very  diflerent 
plan.  The  intrig^ues  and  po- 
litics of  Churchmen,  the  ambi- 
lion  of  Popes,  the  superstition 
of  Monies,  the  subtility  of  Jesuits, 
the  external  history  too  of  the 
Reformation,  and  the  factions  of 
▼arious  sectaries,  have  been 
largely  exposed.  And  though 
few  think  it  worth  their  while  to 
wade  through  the  voluminous 
narratives  of  Fleury  and  Du  Pin, 
yet  in  Mosheim*s  history  their 
materials  have  been  compressed 
into  a  narrower  compass,  and 
you  see  in  him  all  that  can  tend 
to  disgrace  Christianity,  reduced 
i^  it  vccre  to  a  point ;  and  this 
M  the  effect  with  those  who  know 
not^  and  who  care  not  what  the 
gospel  is,  to  render  them  in- 
different with  respect  to  Chris- 
tianity itself,  and  to  extol  above 
all  things  the  sceptical  fastidious- 
ness which,  under  the  decent 
names  of  moderation  and  charity^ 
now  pervade  the  polite  world. 
The  excellence,  indeed,  of  Mo- 
shcim's  history  is  in  most  things 
very  great,  and  perhaps  unequal- 
led. But  as  he  seems  himself 
not  to  have  understood  the  na- 
ture of  Christianity,  all,  or  near- 
ly all,  his  nai'iative  is  spent  on 
external  things. 
.  **  But  there  was  in  cverv  ccn- 

« 

tury,  from  the  apostles*  d:iys  to 
•urs,  a  real  church,  that  which 
deserved  the  name  in  ti.e  best 
sense,  men  who  fcjrcrl  (^od,  and 
wrought  ric^hteousncss,  living  by 
faith  in  the  Son  of  (lod^  aTul 
practically  applyinii;  to  tlicirown 
hearts  the  peculiarities  ol' Chris- 
tianity, which,  I  must  still  suy, 
•n  Scripture  evidence,  consist  in 


justification  and  regcneratioji. 
The  gates  of  hell  never  prevailed 
against  this  church,  though  al- 
ways opposed.  Here  alone  the 
true  nature  and  beauty  of  Chris- 
tianity are  seen.  With  these 
dwell  the  virtues  and  graces  of 
the  gospel,  fitith,  hope,  charity, 
patience,  meekness,  self-denial, 
and  the  love  of  heavc-uly  things. 
The  history  of  these,  as  they  ap- 
peared in  different  places  and 
circumstances, is,  properly  speak- 
ing, the  history  of  the  church. 

^^  But  in  Mosheim  they  are 
scarce  at  all  to  be  found.  Public 
and  noisy  transactions  engage 
his  attention  throughout.  ^'  Is 
this  Christianity  ?  (says  the  infi- 
del)— Are  these  its  fruits  ?  What 
good  has  it  done  in  tlie  world  ?'* 
How  much  more  useful  had  it 
been  to  have  been  more  sparing 
in  these  scenes,  and  to  have  laid 
open,  in  an  impartial  and  in-^ 
gcnuous  manner,  the  real  church 
of  Christ !  This  would  have  been 
properly  the  history  of  the 
church  ;  the  scenes  which  chief- 
ly fill  his  book  having  no  more 
to  do  with  real  Christianity,  than 
robberies  and  assassinations  have 
to  do  with  good  governnicut. 
Yet  his  pains  in  laying  open  the 
evils  and  abuses  is  bv  no  means 
to  be  condemned  ;  it  has  its  sol- 
id uses,  which  would  unpear  al- 
so to  f^reat  advantage,  had  the 
history  of  real  Christ iunity  been 
gi\on  also  at  the  same  time. 

'*  For  there  have  ever  been 
some,  who,  thoiij^h  not  many  oi" 
lluin  converted,  pcrhap:s,  with 
the  s:imc  remarkuLle  circuiiistuii- 
ci:s  that  iitlended  Mr.  iIo\*urd*s 
chan«rc  of  mind,  have  vet  bix-ii 
coiivci-Led  by  the  same  Spirit  of 
CJ'.id,  and  brought  to  the  same 
principles  and  sensations ;  men 
who  felt  and  owned  themselvaii 


498     Rejkctions  en  the  Life  of  JFittkm  Hatklti.  {^AprUj 


rational  creatures^  than  to  raise 
disputes  among  themselves  on 
mere  terms,  when  theif  ideas 
are  the  same ! 

^  But  this  is  far  from  being  the 
case  in  the  present  instance ; 
and  every  candid  observer,  who 
has  thought  with  any  clearness 
or  precision  on  these  subjects, 
must  see  that  the  difference  is 
in  ideas,  not  in  words,  and  is  ex- 
tremely momentous,  even  more 
80  than  language  can  describe. 

"  That  the  religion  brieAy  de- 
scribed in  the  last-  article^  and 
peculiarly  distinguished  by  hold- 
ing out  the  doctrines  of  JustVfi- 
cation  and  Regeneration,-  ia  es- 
sentially distinct  from  that  of 
those  who  deny  the  Godhead 
and  atonement  of  Jesus  Christy 
and  the  personality  and  influence 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  will  be  at 
once  '.Ilowcd. 

"  Many,  however,  do  yet  hold 
the  doctrines  of  the  Trinity  and 
the  atonement  of  Jesus  Christ  in 
a  general  nvanner,  though  they 
seem  to  make  little  use  of  them 
in  practice,  and  do  evidently  lay 
the  great  stress  for  their  hope  of 
heaven  on  the  performance  of 
moral  duties,  and  yet  at  the  same 
time  treat  with  perfect  contempt 
all  ideas  of  conversion  or  regen- 
eration ;  not  perhaps  denying 
the  thing  itself,  yet  ridiculing  all 
pretensions  of  any  person  to  the 
experience  of  them  in  our  days. 
If  this  be  a  true  account  of  the 
state  of  many  of  the  Clergy  and 
Laity  in  this  kingdom,  one  sees 
at  first  sight  why  they  object  to 
the  manner  of  setting  forth  these 
things.  They  have  no  idea  of 
any  personal  use  and  application 
of  them  to  the  heart  and  con- 
science. And  how  then  do  they 
dilFer  essentially  from  those  who 
deny  them  altogether  \  For  what 


is  all  the  doctrine  in  the  toM 
abstracted  from  its  uae  I 

^^  GrantiDgrboweTerf  that  there 
are  many  things- in  vrhich  good 
men  may  lafiely  diflfeFi  and  ought 
to  shew  a  spirit  of  mutual  for- 
bearance and  moderatnwy  ce^ 
tainlf  the  doctrine  of  justifica- 
tion is  not  one  of  those  subjects. 
If  any  question  can  be  conceived 
to  be  even  of  infinite  importancct 
it  is  thi»-<-How  shall  man  be  ac- 
cepted with  his  Maker  ^  We  tri- 
fle only  with  God  and  our  aonlsi 
while  we  content  ourselves  with 
a  loose  and  general  idea  of 
Christ's  atonement)  and  bring  it 
to  no  one  determinate  point  of 
utility  whatever.  Fop  the  ques- 
tion is  this :— Ought  I  to  trust 
entirely  in  Jesus  Chrisli  and  to 
renounce  my  own  righteousness 
entirely^  in  order  for  salvatjoak 
or  is  it  unsafe  and  dangerous  so 
to  do ;  Aod  ought  my  hope  of 
•heaven  to  be  founded  partly  on 
the  merit  of  Christ,  aiMi  partly 
on  my  own  ?— -This  is  the  clear 
state  of  the  question  as  it  lies  be- 
tween the  two  partiea  before 
us  on  the  subject  of  justifica- 
tion. And  ia  this  a  nominal 
distinction  I  Is  it  of  no  conse- 
quence whether  man  be  thorough- 
ly humbled)  or  allowed  to  glory 
in  something  of  his  own  I  wheth- 
er God  and  the  Lamb  are  to 
have  all  the  honour  of  his  salva- 
tion, or  not  I  There  is  an  es- 
sential difi*erence  of  opinion  here, 
and  the  difference  produces  a 
most  material  distinction  in  the 
whole  of  practical  religion.  The 
very  ends  and  motives  of  duty 
which  each  party  propose  to 
themselves  are  widely  opposite. 
The  love  of  God  is  the  grand 
motive  of  the  one  system,  self- 
righteousness  of  the  other.  But 
surely  to  every  real  Christian, 


'.]   Reflections  on  the  Life  of  WtUiam  Howard.     499 


▼er  douht8  he  may  have, 
he  has  many  on  religious 
:ts)  it  is  no  malter  of  doubt 

whether  he  be  a  fallen 
tre^  dead  altogether  in  sio 
tare.  It  is  no  matter  of 
tiqn  whether  he  is  to  seek 
taoce  with  God  by  the 
of  Jesus  Christy  or  by  the 

of  the  law.  It  is  not  a 
imatical  subject  with  himt 
her  he  must  be  born  agpain, 
r  he  enter  into  the  king- 
»f  God  ;  whether  this  new 

with  al]  its  fruits  and  con- 
aces,  be  wrought  by  the  will 
n,  or  by  the  Spirit  of  God 
;  whether  his  g^d  wprkji 

of  necessity  to  be  prin- 
by  the  love  of  God  or  not. 
at  enough  h^  been  said  to 
that  there  is  a  real  differ- 
of  opinion  here  ;  and  those 
content  the^nselves  with 
>rms  pf  orthodoxy  above 
bed)  may  be  convinced  of 
he  opposition  which  they 
1  their  own  breasts  to  that 
if  things  which  I  have  been 
iii)g.  Let  them  search, 
er^  the  Scriptures  with 
i  minds,  and  at  least  cease 
laying  that  they  mean  the 
things  a§  those  which  they 
i.  For  if  indeed  this  be 
se,  why  do  they  shew  such 
m  to  these  principles  ? 
lislike  to  have  thcni  set 
in  the  plainest  manner? 
re  they  more  cordial,  and 
eir  own  spirits  to  be  mor^ 
ion  with  Socinians,  scep- 
nd  with  any  sort  of  per- 

than    those  whom    they 

enthusiasts  ?  why  sqch 
e  and  contempt  of  the  new 

why  is  the  preaching  of 
system,  if  it  be  a  system 
3f  no  weight,  no  influence  ? 
lot  incredibly  X^hah  if  in- 


deed their  doctrine  was  the  same, 
no  instances  of  any  .conversion 
ahoulde?ver  happen  among  tlicm  ? 
Is  it  not  still  more  incredible,  that 
they  should  deride  the  very  idea 
of  conversion  itself?  Why  are 
they  so  fearful  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  ?  why  so  conformable  to 
the  taste  and  spirit  x>f  the  world  ? 
How  happens  it,  that  the  people 
in  general  who  attend  their  min- 
istry, are  so  ignorant  of  the  first 
principles  of  Christianity  ?  I  re- 
member Mr.  Howard  told  me, 
that  he  never,  in  all  his  lifC}  heard 
of  the  new  birth  from  any  pulpity 
till  he  heard  it  at  Fcrriby ;  and  I 
apprehend  that  many  might  just- 
ly make  a  similar  remark.  It 
were  much  to  be  wished,  that  the 
truth  was  clearly  seen  in  this 
point ;  bepause  while  men  fan- 
cy the  commoa»  beaten»  broad, 
fashionable  road«  which  exposes 
them  to  no  inconveniences,  will 
lead  to  the  same  end  as  the  nar- 
row and  diSicult  road,  they  will 
never  leaye  the  one  for  the  sakt 
pf  the  other. 

*'  IV.  If  the  doctrines  of  justi- 
fication and  regeneration  be  then 
real  scripture  doctrines,  and  en- 
ter into  the  principles  of  a  work 
of  divine  grace  on  jLhe  heart  ;— 
if  they  prove  their  divine  origin 
by  their  own  light  and  native  en- 
ergy ;  if  they  have  never  &iled, 
in  every  age  of  the  church,  to  be 
attended  with  undeniable  seals 
of  their  divinity,  in  the  conver- 
sion and  holy  lives  of  some  ;  if 
these  alone  constitute  the  church, 
and  if  cw^vy  other  sort  of  prin- 
ciples be  diametrically  opposite, 
what  remains  but  nat  we  betake 
ourselves  to  the  study  of  the  sa- 
cred oracles,  and  see  what  is  the 
religion  there  enforced?  On  a 
fair  examination  we  shall  find, 
that  the  principles  which  la  thi« 


C-4^» 


kingdom  have  been  spreading 
for  about  forty  years,  and  have 
been  stigmatized  with  the  op- 
probrious terms  of  weakness  and 
enthusiasm,  are  in  reality  the 
religion  of  the  apostles  and 
primitive  Christians.  And  a 
little  candid  examination  will  con- 
vince any  reasonable  man,  that 
they  are  no  other  than  those 
which  the  Reformers  in  Germa- 
ny and  England  professed,  and 
on  which  the  Church  of  England 
is  founded.  The  decline  has  been 
so  deep  with  us,  and  scepticism, 
profaneness,  and  an  illegitimate 
and  unscriptural  charity  have 
been  propagated  in  so  general  a 
manner,  that  the  revival  of  these 
principles  subjects  men  to  the 
censure  of  introducing  some 
strange  sectarian  ide^s,  though 
they  contain  nothing  new,  noth- 
ing particular,  nothing  difiFerent 
from  the  creed  of  the  wisest 
and  most  intelligent  Christians 
of  all  ages,  nor  from  the  genuine 
doctrine  of  the  church.  Much 
pains  has  been  taken  to  suppress 
them  ;  persecution  has  been  tri- 
ed, but  the  spirit  of  the  times, 
and  the  lenity  of  government 
have  ever  rendered  it  ineffectual. 
The  most  indecent  publications, 
on  the  plan  of  wit  and  raillery, 
have  been  attempted  ;  nor  has 
the  more  reasonable  mode  of  ar- 
gument been  neglected.  Vet 
these  principles  live  and  flourish; 
and  every  lover  of  truth  will  re- 
joice to  find,  that  many  of  the 
established  clergy  are  opening 
their  eyes  more  and  more,  and 
entering  into  the  spirit  of  the 
New  Testament  with  increas- 
ing ardour.  The  hand  of  God 
also  has  evidentlv  been  with 
tliem.  Mr.  Howard's  case,  tho* 
somewhat  singular  in  circum- 
atances,  is  by  no  means  so  in 


Substance.  **  Men  are  tonwA 
from  darkness  to  light)  ami  firam 
the  power  of  Satan  to  God.* 
Mnhitudes  are  reformedt  and 
lead  holy  livetf  whoever  tbete 
principles  prevail.  I  ftanridy 
avow  that  the  rccuni  nienclatkiii 
of  these  pnnciples  was  the  de* 
sign  of  this  pubtication.  Let  it 
only  be  allowed,  that  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  a  divinely  reveal- 
ed religion,  that  the  knowledge 
and  *power  of  it  are  of  infinite 
importance,  and  then  if  any  oqe 
will  still  fiistTdtonsly  refiise  these 
principles  an  hearing,  let  him 
ask  himself,  where,  and  among 
what  sort  of  persons  he  can  ex^ 
pect  to  'find  the  real  ChrislnB 
religion  ?  If  he  is  not  quite  buri- 
ed in  profiineness  and  pride)  he 
will  scarce  look  for  it  amnn^ 
Arians  and  Socinians.  What! 
is  the  Spirit  of  God  with  tho86 
who  degrade  the  essential  digni- 
ty  of  the  Saviour,  or  desiHse  the 
operations  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or 
explain  away  the  only  hope  of  a 
sinner — the  atonement  of  the 
Son  of  God  ?  Will  he  look  for 
the  Christian  religion  among  the 
common  professors  of  ortho- 
doxy ?  This  will,  in  our  days, 
comprehend  a  very  large  part ; 
about  forty  years  ago,  it  compre« 
hended  almost  the  whole  of  the 
established  clergy.  But  what 
signature  of  divine  life  can  be 
traced  among  them  ?  Is  there 
not  an  evident  want  of  zeal  with 
respect  to  religion  ?  not  to  say 
among  many  a  want  of  any  plan 
or  system  of  ideas  at  all  ?  Is  there 
the  least  spiritual  good  apparent 
among  ihcra  ?  Do  any  in  hearing 
discourses  from  the  pulpit,  ever 
obtain,  or  expect  to  obtain  any 
benefit  ?  Can  a  single  instance* 
be  produced,  in  the  course  of 
twenty  or  thirty  jearS)  of  a  tiih 


3        Sketch  of  Rev*  Thomas  Doohttle^ 


501 


fflon  reclaimed  from  vices 
sequence  of  this  religion  ? 
must  then,  if  truly  serious 
I  soul,  look  for  the  relig* 
Christ  among  those  who, 
God,  have  of  late  years 
he  instruments  of  the  revi- 
ready  mentioned.  And 
e  look  to  good  purpose  ! 
he  dawn  of  gospel  light, 
ry  best  symptom  of  divine 
'  which  this  kingdom,  a- 
all  its  alarming  evils,  can 
break  out  into  open  day  1 
Id  not  despair  but  that  ev- 
le  of  the  Dignitaries  of  the 
1  may  not  only  view  with 
[Hendly  eyes,  as  they  late- 
e  done,  but  themselves  al- 
ii honest  zeal,  espouse  and 
rt  the  precious  peculiarities 
istianity.  Devoutly  should 
ay,  that  that  "  God,  who 
worketb  great  maiTels, 
send  down  upon  our  bish- 
nd  curates,  and  all  con- 
ions  committed  to  their 
S|  the  healthful  spirit  of 
ace." 

rt  me  be  permitted  to  sug^ 
I  my  brethren  of  the  clergy, 
ley  have  taken  upon  them 
ghty  charge  indeed,  the 
g  of  precious  souls,  whose 
will  be  required  at  their 
,  if  they  be  found  unfaithr 
and  that  a  life  of  mere  in- 
;e  and  pleasure,  or  spent  in 
iirsuit  of  preferment  and 
ance  on  the  great,  or  even 
fairer  and  moi^  creditable 
on  to  matters  of  learning 
ste,  or  worldly  business,  is 
means  calculated  to  quali- 
nn  for  the  right  discharge 
task  which  they  have  un- 
cn.  "  With  whom  hast 
fift  those  few  sheep  in  the 
ness  ?*'  is^a  very  awful  in- 
which  at  the  last  judj^ent 


day  will  be  made  of  ervry  pa8« 
tor  ;  and  it  behoves  us  to  consid- 
er what  answer  we  can  return  to 
it.  To  have  been  useful  in  pro- 
moting the  salvation  of  only  a 
few  souls,  will  one  day  be  found 
more  noble,  as  it  is  certainly  a 
more  solid  achievement,  than  to 
have  amassed  all  the  treasures  of 
learning  and  philosophy,  or  to 
have  outstripped  all  their  equals 
in  ecclesiastical  preferment." 


SKETCH    OF    THE    mSV.    THOMAS 
DOOLITTLB. 

Thoxas  Doolittle,  M.  A. 
of  Pembroke 'Hally  Cambridge^ 
was  bom  of  religious  parents  in 
1630.  He  early  discovered  an 
inclination  to  learning.  Some 
of  his  friends  would  have  had 
him  brought  up  to  the  law,  and 
he  was  actually  placed  with  an 
attorney  upon  trial ;  but  being 
set  to  copy  some  writings  on  the 
Lord*9  dayj  he  resolved  against 
that  profession,  and  determined 
on  the  ministry ;  in  which  he 
had  Mr.  Baxter's  encourage- 
ment, whose  discourses  on  the 
Saints*  Heat  were  blessed  for  his 
saving  conversion.  He  was  an 
experienced  Christian,  before  he 
was  a  minister ;  and,  as  he  im- 
proved in  learning,  he  also  grew 
in  grace. 

When  he  left  the  University, 
he  came  to  London^  where  he  was 
soon  noticed  for  his  warm  and 
aifectionate  preaching  j  and  the 
Parish  of  St.  ^ifihage  called  him 
to  be  their  pastor.  Pic  accepted 
the  ofRce  with  great  diffidence, 
and  applied  himself  to  his  work 
with  all  his  might ;  and  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  eminently  with 
kim.    In  this  place  he  continued 


< 


508 


Sketch  of  Rev.  Thmas  DcdUtk.         \^AprU, 


nine  years,  viz.  till  the  Bartholo* 
mrw  Act  paM9td  ;  when,  having 
carefully  studied  the  terms  re- 
quired* and  prayed  for  Divine 
directiod>  he  thought  it  his  duty 
to  be  aNoDconformist,  cheerfully 
casting  himself  and  family  npon 
Providence  ;  whose  concern  for 
him  he  soon  experienced ;  for 
the  day  after  he  preached  his 
&rewell  sermon,  one  of  his 
parishioners  presented  him  20 
pounds,  saying,  ^^  there  was  some- 
thing to  buy  bread  for  his  chil- 
idren,  as  an  encouragement  to 
his  future  trust."  He  then  set 
up  a  boarding  school  in  Moor^ 
fields  ;  and  so  many  were  desi- 
rous to  have  their  children  with 
him,  that  he  soon  had  occasion 
for  a  larger  house. 

Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the 
plague,  he  called  his  friends  to^ 
gether,  to  seek  the  Divine  direc« 
tion  ;  and,  according  to  their  ad^ 
vice  (on  account  of  the  youth 
under  his  care)  he  removed  to 
Woodford  bridf^e^  leaving  Mr. 
T.  Vincent  in  his  house.  In  this 
village  his  &mily  continued  heal- 
thy, and  many  resorted  to  his 
house  for  the  worship  of  God. 
After  the  plague,  he. returned  to 
London;  and,  having  counted 
the  cost,  he  opened  a  meeting 
house,  though  against  law,  near 
his  own ;  which  proving  too 
small,  he  erected  a  lar^e  and 
commodious  one  in  Alorkwell 
Mtreet^  where  he  preached  to  a 
numerous  auditorv,  and  had  ma- 
ny  seals  to  his  ministry.  Here 
Mr.  Vincent  assisted  him  ;  and 
the  I-.ord  Mayor,  sending  for 
them  both,  endeavoured  to  diii- 
suade  them  from  preachinir  on 
account  of  the  danger  they  were 
in.  They  told  his  lordship, 
"  that  thcv  were  satisfied  of  their 
call  to  preach  the   gospel,  and 


therefore  could  not  pronuse  to  de- 
sift.  The  next  Saturday  a  mes- 
senger of  the  king}  with  a  com- 
pany of  the  train  Urnds,  came  at 
midnight  to  seize  Mr.  Doolittle  in 
his  house,  but  he  made  his  escape. 
He  purposed  to  have  preached 
the  next  mornings  but  was  per- 
suaded to  forbear.  Another  per- 
son readily  undertook  to  preach 
for  him;  and,  while  in  sermoOi 
a  company  of  soldiers  came  ini 
and  the  officer  called  aloud  to 
him,  ^'  I  comiiMmd  you  in  the 
king's  name,  to  come  down.* 
He  answered,  "  I  command  you 
in  the  name  of  the  Kingof  kings* 
not  to  disturb  his  worship."  On 
Tvhich  the  officer  bid  his  men  fire. 
The  minister,  undaunted)  clap* 
ping  his  hand  on  his  breast,  said» 
^^  Shoot,  if  you  please*  you  can 
only  kiU  the  body."  The  people, 
upon  this,  being  ii>  an  uproar,  he 
escaped  in  the  cix>wd  unhurt. 
After  this,  Mr.  Doolittle  was  ab- 
sent from  home  some  weeks,  and 
on  Lord's  day,  guards  were  set 
before  the  meeting-house.  At 
length  the  justices  came,  and  had 
the  pulpit  pulled  down,  and  the 
doors  iastened,  with  the  king's 
broad  arrow  set  upon  them. 

Upon  a  licence,  granted  by 
king  Charles  in  IG72,  Mr. 
Doolittle  resumed  his  place,  and 
set  up  an  Academy  at  Islington, 
where  he  educated  several  young 
men  for  the  ministry.  When 
the  Oxford  Act  passed,  he  re- 
moved to  Wimblcton,  and  sever- 
al of  his  pupils  attended  his  lec- 
tures privately.  While  he  resid- 
ed here,  he  experienced  a  re- 
markable providence.  As  he 
was  one  day  riding  out  with  a 
friend,  he  was  met  by  a  military 
officer,  who  took  hold  of  his 
horse.  Mr.  Doolittle  asking 
himi  wiiat  he  meant  by  stoppmg 


^^iimoi  Hf  f^i^W^* 


fflf 


kjn|;'s  lughway,  be 
laitly  at  him,  but  not 
>  Who  he  was,  let  him 
Qt  .away  threatening 
wld  know  who  that 
WMi  .  before  he  was 
ider.'*  Some  of  Mr. 
Kiends  were  much 
or  him ;  but  on  the 

^raon  brought  him 
bie  captiiin  was  chok- 
k  with  a  bit  of  bread, 
e  removed  to  Batter- 
ib  goods  were  seized 
A  seTcral  other  pla- 
le  was  rifiedy  and  his 
n    in  danger ;    but 

so  favoured  his  es- 
A  was  never  impiis- 
ength  the  toleration 
t  opportunity  of  re- 
lis  place  and  people 
where  he  continued 
he  lived,  preaching 
Lord's  day.  He  had 
re  on  Wednesdays, 

delivered  his  Expo- 
e  Assembly's  Cate- 

had  great  deligh|  in 

and  urged  ministers 
Dg  a  special  tendency 
s  knowledge,  to  es- 
ipg  persons   in  the 

to  prepare  them  to 
sar  sermons  with  ad- 


Mr.  Doolittle  made  reltgioft 
his  business,  and  was  best  pleiis- 
ed  when  taken  up  in  the  ezei^ 
cises  of  it.  Sciih;ely  any  one 
spent  more  time  in  his  study,  the 
adtantages  of  wMch  appeared  in 
his  own  improrement,  tfiid  in  Ifli 
prepafadons  filr  the  ]^lpit }  mat 
satisfying  himself  to  tgkr  to  (So4 
or  his  p^iple  Iftar  whitk  co9t  Mm 
ffoiAins'v— I»  Us  latter  yelurs  he 
was  more  dian.iiiie^  brought  ncir 
the  grave ;  bntf  on  liis  peopled 
fervent  prayers,'  he  was  wonder- 
fully  restored. '  A  life  proioogtd 
beyond  hia  uiiiilncaB  he  fiearedL 
as  the  greatest  trial ;  and  gA 
graciously  prtotcnted  it.  For  the 
Lord's  ^y  bdpre  his  dcfeth  he 
preached  and  cAtecUaed  with 
great  vigodTi  and  was  conffiitf 
but  two  days  Itf  Ida  bed. .  -li^thfe 
▼alley  of  thtf  ahhdqw  «lf  detth  he 
had  such  a  ^aeoie  of  the  dMne 
presence,  as  (roved  a  powerfU 
cordial  for  hii  tapport.  He  ^fieid 
in  May,  I70T|  ap;ed  ^7,  and  wafe 
the  last  of  the  ejected  ministieiB 
in  London.  After  hia  deathy  was 
Ibnnda  solemn  and  very  ptiticu- 
lar  form  of  -oevenautlug  with 
God,  which  sAiky  be  seen  in  the 
memoirs  of  hfs'  life,  prefixed  to 
his  Body  ^  Dtwhdi^j  whence  t& 
above  aceount  ia  extracted.     ^ 

ORTOl^. 


Belisioiut  Commanicatioiur. 


\m      HXW    XNGLAHD 
HUACHES. 

ded  from  p.  412.) 

«l  tho9e  ifdngM  mkUh 
ry  to  the  firo^ficrity 
rilet,  vras  specified  as 
of  this  Survey. 
r:hai|  in  a  ^Maaiirei 


been  already  aceomplialied.  T'or 
we  cannot  mention  prevailih^ 
disordiers,  without  maUng  |t 
ncuiifest,  in  every  instancej  wtlix 
the  welfare,  of  Zion  fisquiret. 
If  the  went  of  Christian  piety  th 
church  membera;  if  the  decline 
of  gospel  discipline  iV  ttie  ^{u* 
dii^rmce  of  c^dnhet  iM^H^ 


504  Sun)€y  of  Churches.  Ji4P^ 

Ing  the  character  and  theologic-     Without  antidpatingp  tho  aigiH 
a1  opinions  of  ministers  ;    if  the    ments,  by  which  I  design  to  kc* 


neglect  or  abuse  of  catechetical    ommend  this   important 
instruction,    and    the   growing    sure,  I  cannot  forbear  to  ezpriif 


contempt  of  creeds,  are  all  evils  wonder,     that     anj 

of  alarming  magnitude,  and  of  should  ever  be  raised  agiiinat  ik 

destructive  tendency  ;  then  their  To  say  the  least,  fvAa/  cam  h 

removal  is  highly  important  to  more  unexcefiHonable^  than/of « 

the  goo<1  of  the  churches.     The  nu;nber  qfgoafiel  miniUerM^Jmm 

welfare  of  Zion  requires,  that  different  antociationM  through  $k§ 

the  character  of  nominal  Chris-  Commonwealth^  to  oBMcmbU^  m^ 

tians,  in  general,  be  reformed,  nually^for  the  fiurfiote  qf  inpuir* 

and  that  more  care  be  used  for  ing  into  the  Mtate  qf  the  chunh. 

the  future  in  the  admission   of  e« ;    qf  devising  means  for  ih§ 

church  members;  that  faithful  firomotion  qf  religion  f  qffontrihm 

discipline  in  its  various  branches  uting  to  each   othet^s    imfhrove* 

be  revived;  that  churches  ex*  ment^  and  animating  each  oih§r  i$ 

ercise  proper  vigilance  respect*  duty  ? 

ing  the  religious  character  and  But  it  is  my  design  to  stato 

sentiments  of  their  ministers,  several  distinct  arguments  in  fin 

and  be  strictly  attentive  to  the  vour  ofaGENxm^L  AssocxATzon 

duty  of  catechising ;  and,  final*  in  Massachusetts.     As  ve  pro* 

ly,  that  confessions  of  faith  be  ceed,  the  nature  of  the  pn^wsed 

restored  to  that  use,  which  is  association  will  more  fuUy  ap^ 

agreeable  to  Christian  wisdom,^  pear. 

and  which  experience  has  shown  My  Jirtt  argument  in  &voup 

to  be   so  advantageous  to    the  of  a  oenehal  associatioh  will 

cause  of  truth.  be    derived    from   the     eommim 


But  there  is  one  thing,  which  firactice  qf  men.  The  discipl 
seems  to  claim  a  more  distinct  of  Christ  have  always  been  dis* 
consideration,  that  is,  a  com/ire^  posed  to  form  associations,  fot 
hrtixiveplaTi^  cfesigned  to  forward  the  purpose  of  promoting  tho 
ull  wisL'  and  promising  measures  interests  of  religion.  They  haw 
for  the  common  interest  of  found  from  age  to  age  that,  lo 
Christianity,  especially  for  the  their  individual,  unassociated 
good  of  the  churches  in  this  state,  they  have  not  iiad  that  in- 
Common  wealth.  What  I  in-  ,  fluence,  which  union  would  give 
tend  is  a  a  genehal  associa-  them.  Perceiving  the  advantage 
Tiox  OF  coNGRKGATioNAL  of  Combining  their  couuscls  and 
MINISTERS  IN  MASSACHUSETTS.  elTorts,  they  have  at  every  period 
The  nature  of  ministerial  asso-  united  themselves  in  larger  or 
ciations  is  so  far  understood  by  smaller  societies,  as  circum- 
the  bulk  of  people,  that  tiiere  is  stances  have  seemed  to  require, 
no  need  of  minute  description.  Thus  they  have  secured  the 
At  present  it  is  sufficient  to  ob-  benefit  of  joint  wisdom  and  re- 
serve, that  the  oliject  of  the  pro-  ciprocal  aid,  and  have  doubled 
posed  association  is,  by  joint  their  power  to  withstand  their 
consultation  and  mutual  assist-  adver.sarles,  and  to  defend  their 
ance  to  promote  the  cause  of  own  righteous  cause.  Time 
Christian    truth    and    holiness,  would  iail»  should  I  ^ttempn  t9 


)7.] 


Suh)ey  o/Ckurchcs. 


505 


aat  the  numerous  associa- 
I  of  Christian  ministers, 
th  bare  taken  place  in  differ- 
igef»  or  the  multiplied  ad- 
ages which  have  resulted 
I  them.  What  efficacious 
ittace  has  ever  been  made 
ntt  the  rising  power  of 
lat's  enemies,  or  what  great 
nnation  has  ever  been  set 
ard  and  completed,  without 

I  ft  measure  as  we  now  rec- 
lend. 

otice  might  here  be  taken  of 
{eneral  assembly  of  Presby- 
n  •  ministers  in  the  United 
m;  of  the  general  associa- 
in  Connecticut ;  of  the  gen- 
convention  in  Vermont ; 
of  other  forms  of  general 

II  among  Episcopalians,  Bap- 
I  Moravians,  Methodists, 
irbo  all  secure  their  respec- 
itf  and  perpetuate  their  ex« 
oe  by  similar  means.  On 
!ul  inquiry  it  will  appear, 
theCongregational  ministers 
lU  Commonwealth  are  in  a 
of  lingular  diaunion.  There 
indeed,  smaller  associations, 
h  are  held  in  esteem  in  ev- 
Mirt.  But  every  argument, 
kt:  favours  these,  may  be 
d  in  support  of  a  general 
sUtion.  If  it  be  suitable, 
a  small  number  of  minis- 
in  the  same  circle  should 
b  to  deliberate  on  the  great 
erns  of  religion  ;  why  is  it 
suitable,  that  a  larger  num- 
belonging  to  difi'erent  cir- 
ahouid  meet  for  the  same 
oae  ? 

ipish  councils,  assemblies, 
istorics,  &c.  which  have 
ibuted  so  much  to  the 
ag^tion  of  error  and  the  in- 

of  the  true  church,  are 
tioned  as  objections  against 

associations,  aa  we  are  now 
11.  Vol.11.  Rar 


advocating.    But  I  shall  place 
them,  as  arguments  on  the  oth- 
er side.     The   friends  of  error 
would  not  have  been  so  fond  of 
forming  themselves  into  socie« 
ties,  had  they  not  known    the 
peculiar  'advantages  of    union. 
In  order  to  execute  their  plana 
more  readily,  and  to  secure  those 
advantages,    which    they    have 
deemed  necessary  to  their  tri- 
umph, they  have  joined  them- 
selves together  in  an  unnatural 
league.  By  acting  in  union,  they 
have  vastly  increased  their  influ- 
ence. The  enemies  of  Christian- 
ity have  for  many  years  seemed 
peculiarly  sensible  of  the  impor- 
tance of  combination.    The  un- 
common boldness    which  they 
display,  and  the  strength  and 
success,  which  they    have  ob- 
tained, are  in  a  great  measure 
consequences    of   their    union. 
TJiough  they  differ  in  many  re- 
spects ;  yea,  though  they  have 
no  natural  bond  of  amity  ;  yet 
they  are  so  wise,  as  to  lay  aside 
their  differences,  and  to  combine 
together  for  the  advantage   of 
tlieir  cause.    Nor  is  there  any 
way,  in  which  we  can  effectual- 
ly oppose  their  influence,  but  by 
zealous    co-operation.       Their 
union  calls  for  union  in  us.    A 
holy  confederacy  among  minis- 
tera  and  Christians  would  soon 
weaken   their  growing  power. 
If  the  Congregational  clergy  in 
this  state  would  form  themselves 
into  a  harmonious  body,  their 
influence  would  be  sensibly  felt. 
Their    adversaries    dread     the 
light,  which  would  shine  forth 
from  an  assembly    of   faithful 
ministera  convened  for  consulta- 
tion and  prayer.    The  Christian 
cause  has  a  remarkable  superior* 
ity  over  the  causie  of  impiety. 
F9r.  whereat  there  necetsaxily 


^ 


Sarvrf  of  Chared. 


UprUi 


etist  among  the  iricked  radical 
dt^union  and  perpetual  interfer- 
ence ;  there  is  among  Chris- 
tiana a  real  foundation  for  the 
most  cordial  and  entire  harmo- 
njr.  RemoTt  those  wi^mg  af- 
fections, vrhich  stand  in  opposi- 
tion to  their  prevailing  disposi- 
tibn,  and  persuade  them  to  ieel 
aAd  act  as  Christians,  and  they 
iirtll  show  that  tkty  are  one.  As 
far  as  this  union  exists,  and 
takes  a  proper  direction,  the 
church  becomes  on  army  vrith 
bdnnerMy  which  its  enenues  can-* 
not  subdue. 

The  g^nd  principle,  on  which 
tAj  reasoning  rests,  that  is,  the 
advantage  ojf  weU  regulated 
union,  ia  recognised  in  the  con- 
stttution  of  all  societies-.  Why 
do  men  unite  themselves  togeth- 
er in  the  social  compact,  except 
for  the  manifest  advantages 
which  arise  from'  it  ?  The  ne- 
cessity of  coalescence  is  espe-* 
cially  felt  in  times  of  danger. 
When  the'  alarm  of  an  ap-^ 
prooching  enemy  is  sounded, 
men,  how  divided  soever  before, 
immediately  form  themselves 
into  a  body,  so  that  their  power, 
which  in  a  disunited  state  is 
nothing,  may  be  increased  and 
rendered  invincible  by  union. 
What  could  men  do  against  a 
potent,  bloodthirsty  foe,  should 
they  continue  in  a  separate,  un- 
formed state,  and  each  fight  at 
his  own  door,  and  according  to 
his  own  discretion  ?  Without  a 
better  mode  of  defence  than 
this,  a  whole  nation  must  fall 
before  an  inconsiderable  host. 
But  when,  or  in  what  circum- 
stances is  union  more  needed, 
than  among  ministers  and  Chris- 
tians at  the  present  day  ?  How 
great  the  strength,  how  alarm- 
ing the  success  of  the  ungodly  ! 


How  much  hM  Zion  alreadf 
suffered  for  want  of  agreement 
among  her  sons  !  Let,tlien^lieP' 
watchmen  eome  together,  oo»i 
suit  for  her  safety  and  prospers 
ty,  and  unite  in  action  and 
prayer,  or  her  desolation  drmw^ 
eth  nigh. 

How  do  men  recognise  the 
advantages  of  linion  in  aU  branch- 
es  of  business.  They  join  to- 
gether to  promote  their  success 
in  their  mercantile,  meehanical^ 
and  literary  pursuits.  In  all,  the 
benefits  of  association  are  incal-' ' 
culable.  But  no  where  can  union 
be  of  such  eminent  advantagei 
as  in  religion.  Because  no  where 
else  is  there  a  fottndatkm  for 
such  perfect  agreement  in  the 
gfeat  object  of  pursuit,  and  in 
the  means  of  obtaining  it. 

My  9cc9fHi  argument  in  favour 
of  a  oBH^nAL  AssociATtoi^  arit* 
es  from  the  eirtumMttmct^  ff  the 
Hme9,  The  gespbl  ministry  in 
this  commonwealth  is  unhappily 
in  a  very  broken,  dismembered 
state.  In  many  instances  those 
Christian  teachers,  who  are  unit- 
ed in  the  love  of  divine  truth, 
and  fervently  engaged  in  the 
cause  of  the  Redeemer,  are  es- 
tranged from  each  other  in  affec- 
tion, and  filled  with  mutual  pre- 
judices. Now  let  each  party 
flatter  themselves  as  they  please, 
this  must  be  recorded  to  the 
shame  of  the  ministers  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, as  long  as  the  gospel 
abides  in  the  land.  Their  dis- 
cord is  productive  of  ag^gravated 
evils.  It  bars  them  from  the 
comfort  and  advantage  of  mutual 
intercourse  and  confidence.  It 
weakens  their  hands,  and  Con- 
tracts their  usefulness.  In  their 
present  state  of  separation  and 
estrangement,  what  power  have 
they  to  prosecute  vay  measure 


1807.] 


Survey  of  Churcfies. 


507 


far  the  ^neral  interest  of 
Christ's  kingdom,  or  even  for 
each  other's  edification  ?  People 
take  notice  of  their  variance^  and 
not  only  deride  them,  but  be- 
come hardened  against  religion.* 
Their  minds  are  unsettled  res- 
pecting Christianity,  by  the  dis- 
agreement of  those,  who  are  au- 
thorised to  teach  it. 

Now  how  desirable  it  is,  that 
the  scattered  fragments  of  the 
Congregational  ministry  in  this 
'•tfite  be  collected  &  joined  togeth- 
er in  the  bonds  of  Christian  love  ? 
Who  that  has  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
does  not  devoutly  wish  it  ?  What 
■a  serious  attempt  for  union  ought 
the  present  state  of  the  ministry 
pa  excite  ? 

The  state  of  our  churches 
will  add  to  the  strength  of  the 
argument.  When  the  whole 
Dumbe^  of  professors  is  compai^ 
•  atively  so  small,  and  even  among 
them  the  spirit  of  piety  is  sunk 
so  low  ;  what  can  be  more  rea- 
'flonable,  or  promise  more  exten- 
sive good,  than  for  ministers, 
'  who  have  the  interest  of  religion 
at  heart,  to  meet  together  in  the 
-name  of  Christ,  and  deliber- 
ate on  measures  for  Z ion's  wel- 
fare ?  Is  it  not  plainly  necessary, 
that  something  be  done  to  ad- 
.  vance  the  cause  of  holiness,  and 
to  avert  impending  judgments  ? 
And  can  it  be  expected,  that  Qod 
will  save  and  prosper  the  church, 
without  employing  the  wisdom 
and  diligence  of  his  servants  I  If 
they  were  agreed  among  them- 
selves, and  would  perfonr^  as 
much  as  possible  of  God -s  work , 
with  unanimity  ;  they  would 
possess  far  greater  al^ility  to  do 
good.  Their  instructions  would 
have  a  sacred  influence  with  the 


■  • .  • 


f  See  Baxter's  Reformed  Paitv. 


people ;  their  office  would  be 
respected,  their  religion  honour- 
ed, and  their  divine  Master  ador- 
ed. What  a  blessed  contrast  to 
the  present  state  of  things  would 
be  presented,  if  a  general  union 
should  take  place  among  evan- 
gelical ministers  in  this  com- 
ii>onwealth. 

This  argunaent  for  a  general 
association  will  be  still  further 
strengthened,  when  we  attend  to 
the  number,  skill,  and  activity  of 
Zion's  enemies.  How  are  they 
multiplied,  who  rise  up  against 
the  truth  ?  Was  there  ever  a 
jtime,  when  the  foes  of  Christ 
were  more  numerous,  or  when 
'  they  showed  more  resolution  and 
boldness,  assumed  a  greater  va- 
riety of  shapes,  or  were  more 
plated  with  success  ?  With  them 
it  is  a  day  of  exploits.  They 
have  had  famous  leaders,  and  ob- 
tained signal  victories.  They 
^eem  inspired  with  unyielding 
courage  'and  perseverance.  If 
ynsuccessfpl  in  one  way,  they 
still  repair  to  another,  and  are 
never  weary  of  exertion*  When 
^yery  other  method  fhils,  they 
know  how  to  take  advantage  of 
division  ampng  the  servants  of 
Christ.  Animated  by  so  much 
appearance  of  thi»  at  the  present 
day,  as  well  as  by  other  circum- 
stances which  fire  their  zeal, 
(hey  have  taken  a  most  daring 
posture,  and  appear  resolved,  by 
open  and  by  secret  means,  to 
make  one  great  effprt  for  general 
and  final  triumph.  Behold  the  en- 
emy thus  coming  in  like  a  desola- 
ting flood  upon  us.  Let  us  throw 
away  all  prejudice  and  strife, 
combine  our  influence  and  lift 
up  the  standard  of  the  Lord 
against  them. 

I  argue,  thirdiy^  from  the  grn^ 
nine  •pirit  qf  Christianity.  This 


508 


Survty  of  Ghurehes. 


I4Ni 


srgumetitf  addressed  to  the  piety 
of  Christ's  ministers,  calls  for 
attentive  and  prayerful  conside- 
ration.  All  those  Scriptures, 
which  require  ministers  to  love 
one  another,  to  live  in  peace  and 
unity,  and  to  seek  each  other's 
cctification  and  the  general  inter- 
est of  the  church,  implicitly  re* 
quire  attention  to  all  the  means, 
by  which  their  love,  edification, 
and  unity,  as  ministers,  and  the 
general  interest  of  the  church 
may  be  advanced.  And  if  it  ap- 
pear, that  a  general  association 
*of  ministers  in  this  State  is  one 
of  those  means ;  who  can  hesi- 
^te  with  respect  to  duty  ? 

But  this  argument  may  be 
considered  in  a  different  view. 
Christianity  is  the  religion  of 
love.  Love  to  Godj  which  is  the 
sum  of  Christian  goodness,  nat- 
urally excites  in  his  people,  es* 
pecially  in  his  ministers,  a  pious 
•olicitude  for  his  glory  and  cause. 
Governed  by  that  affection,  they 
will  frequently  and  earnestly  in- 
quire, how  Christ's  church  pros- 
pers in  different  parts,  what  are 
the  measures  and  instruments  af 
his  enemies,  and  in  what  way 
his  friends  can  best  subserve  his 
glory  and  the  wel&re  of  his  king- 
dom. Such  was  the  practice  of 
the  apostles.  Their  care  and  la-* 
bour  were  not  confined  to  one 
place.  The  general  interest  Af 
the  church  constantly  occupied 
their  thoughts.  Wherever  they 
were,  they  never  lost  sight  of 
this  object.  They  sent  to  the 
churches  to  know  their  fai^h. 
They  travelled  to  distant  parts, 
that  they  might  learn  what  was 
the  state  of  the  saints,  and  might 
join  with  them  in  consultation 
and  prayer  for  the  success  of 
their  common  cause.  Primitive 
Christians  loved   one    another. 


They  oftan  met*  together  to  tm» 
joy  free  convemtiony  to  aeek  « 
more  perfect  acquaintance  with 
each  other,  to  mingle  their  joys 
and  their  sorrows^  and  to  pro* 
mote,  as  &r  as  poaajhlCf.  each 
other's  usefulness  and  oomfoiC. 
If  we  are  governed  by  the  Chria* 
tian  spirit^  we  shall  atndioiisly 
imitate  the  condoct joC  the  primi* 
tive  saints. 

Christianity  is  the  religion  of 
tandour  vadjorbiearemee^  UmIbv 
•its  benignant  iii0uenoe»  goapri 
ministers  will  compaaaionate 
each  other's  weakneaaes;  aii4 
will  endeavour  to  correct 
other's  errors,  to  improre 
other's  knowledge  and  graoei 
and  to  vHilk  together  m$Jar9»  tkqf 
are  agreed, 

Christianity  is  the-  retigian  of 
fuaee.  Though  it  is  -  nuide  ^lo 
occasion  of  kindling  a  fire  on  the 
earth  \  it  must  aareljr  be  es« 
pected  to  promote  peace  among 
its  friends.  If  gospel  miuateis 
do  not  perfectly  agree  in  aenti* 
ment ;  let  them  by  aside  their 
envyings  and  jealousies,  and 
come  together  with  conciliating 
hearts,  consulting  bow  to  man<^ 
age  their  differences  so  as  not  to 
injure  the  Christian  cause,  nor 
discredit  the  great  trutha,  which 
they  all  profess  to  own.  It  ia 
not  to  be  expected,  that  Christ 
tian  ministers  will  give  up  their 
opinions  any  fiirther  than  an  en* 
lightened  understaiiding  and 
conscience  direct.  But  it  is  to 
be  expected  that  those  who  love 
the  peace  of  Jerusalem,  will 
meekly  and  kindly  explain  their 
sentiments  to  each  other,  and 
endeavour  to  discover  in  what, 
and  how  far  they  can  harmoniie. 
Although  they  are  in  earnest  to 
defend  their  own  peculiar  senti- 
ments by  fair  reasoning;  tkey 


]S07.] 


Survey  of  Churches. 


509 


Moat  prtfier  the  whole  of  Chris- 
lianttf  before  a  part)  and  be  care* 
Ibl  not  to  hinder  the  common 
ffttr  Peacemakers  reject  and 
pbhor  that  conceit  of  unquiet 
apiritt,  that  the  interest  of  relig* 
ioQ  depends  wholly  on  those 
QinnionSf  which  distinguish  them 
fin»m  others.  They  weep  over 
^  woufids  of  the  church,  and 
long  for  its  healing ;  and  will, 
therefore,  most  cordially  encour- 
aige  every  pacific  measure.  The 
red  noUier  is  not  willing  that 
ber  child  should  be  divided.  The 
real  Christian  pastor  ardently  de» 
iirea  the  common  peace  and  pros* 
perity  of  the  church,  and  would 
90i  kaue  the  whole  building  en* 
laagered  rather  than  that  one  nail 
prfiin  Mhould  be  driven  otherwiMe 
$limi  he  ehoo9e9»* 

Christianity  is  the  religion  of 
kwmHiy,  They,  who  possess  its 
ppiritf  will  not  entertain  undue 
csnfidence  in  their  own  opinions 
or  goodness.  They  prefer  oih- 
f^rs  before  themselves.  In  diffi- 
colt  caaes,  they  wish  for  the  ad« 
vice  and  assistance  of  their  breth* 
jen.  The  servapta  of  Christ 
feel  their  need  of  one  another. 
Yoiing  ministers  might  derive 
special  advantage  from  an  associ- 
iKtion  with  those,  who  are  more 
experienced.  And  (cw  minis* 
tcra  have  such  incousiderable  tal- 
jents,  that  they  may  not  some^ 
timea  improve  the  wisest.  They 
who  are  endued  with  the  most 
shining  parts,  if  they  are  humble, 
will  not  think  themselves  above 
the  need  of  assistance,  but  wil) 
earnestly  desire  the  counsel  and 
friendship  of  others.  If  any 
consider  their  knowledge  and  vir- 
tue ao  eminent,  as  to  raise  them 
above  the  need  of  their  brethren> 


•  •  •• 


*  Reibnned  Pastor. 


that  very  consideration  may  be 
urged  to  show,  that  their  breth- 
ren need  them.  Let  them,  there* 
fore,  come  forward,  and  furnish 
their  supply  of  gift.^  for  the  good 
of  the  whole. 

Before  closing  this  paper,  jus- 
tice seems  to  req;Liire,  that  the 
principal  objections  against  a 
OENsaAL  ASSOCIATION  in  this 
state  should  be  briefly  noticed. 

1 .  It  is  asked,  IVhat  valuable 
fiurfi09e  can  it  answer  ?  fVhat  ob^ 
ject  can  be  attained  sufficiently  im* 
fiortant  to  Justify  such  a  meas* 
ure  ? 

In  reply,  I  would  ask,  what 
more  valuable  purposes  can  be 
mentioned,  than  those,  which  a 
general  association  is  calculated 
to  accomplish  I  What  more  im* 
portant  objects  can  be  sought^ 
than  the  union,  the  improvement, 
and  the  usefulness  of  gospel  min- 
isters, and  the  prosperity  of  the 
churches  ?  Who  can  charge  with 
excess  the  most  vigorous  efforts 
to  obtain  these  objects  ?  In  such 
a  cause,  what  expense  of  time 
and  labour,  what  fervency  of 
prayer  can  be  thought  extrava* 
gant  ? 

3.  It  is  said,  that  the  diacord* 
ant  ofiinions^  which  firevail  among 
the  clergy  <if  Massachusetts^  fire 
elude  the  possibility  qf  ha/i/iy  un^ 
ion  and  ustful  cooperation  ;  and^ 
therrforcy  that  it  is  best  thru 
should  continue  as  they  are^  and 
be  content  to  do  what  good  /hfj 
can  in  their  own  circles. 

Reply.  It  is  by  no  means  ex- 
pected, that  the  general  ass»o> 
ciATiov  will  embrace  the  whole 
Congregational  clergy  in  Massa- 
chusetts. It  is  not  to  be  disguis- 
ed that  those,  who  have  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  proposed  un- 
ion, have  voted,  that  the  doctrinrs 
qf  Christiamtyy  a«  they  are  gcner* 


SIO                       Suroey  of  Churches4  [-4^^ 

ally  exttre99ed  in  the  Aa9emblyU  them  unite  in  ferrent  pffifer  ttf 
Shortrr  CatcchUm^  be  admitted  09  the  Author  of  light  and  Ky^ 
articles  of  Jaith^  and  at  the  bant  Such  means,  |>erBeYeringIf  iiseify 
qf  union.  The  door  is  open  for  have  never  been  in  vain.  The 
the  admissic.'i  of  those  minis-  truth  is  not  covered  with  a  vdl 
ters,  who,  with  all  their  minor  which  cannot  be  taken  awaj ; 
differences,  receive  what  are  call-  nor  are  the  hearts  of  gospel  min- 
ed THE  DOCTRINES  OF  GRACE.  Istcrs  lucapable  of  being  meliok 
Now  with  respect  to  such  minis^  rated  by  light,  and  warmcd^with 
ters,  the  objection,  above  stated,  brotherly  .afiection. 
may  be  satisfactorily  answered  in  3.  It  is  said,  that  ouch  anenh 
two  ways.  First.  There  is  no  blies  of  clergymen  naturaUy  g^ 
difference  of  opinion  among  into  notions  (feceletiasticalfiomer^ 
them,  which  need  to  prevent  and  asfiire  qfter  an  unrhtiHiaM 
brotherly  love,  or  interrupt  min-  domination, 
isterial  fellowship.  As  this  is.  Reply.  It  is  acknowledgedi 
in  one  way  or  another,  granted  that  this  has-been  the  case  in 
by  all,  no  pains  will  be  taken  former  times.  But  how  mucb 
to  prove  it.  Secondly.  A  gcner-  soever  the  influence  of  ministe* 
al  association  is  of  all  methods  rial  associations  or  assemblies 
the  most  likely  to  lessen  the  dif-  has  been  abused  ;  this  iai  no  arr 
fercnce  of  opinion  among  the  gument  against  employing  theni 
orthodox  clergy,  and  to  termi-  for  wise  and  benevolent  purpo- 
nate  forever  that  spirit  of  jeal-  ses.  Suppose  a  puticular  cler? 
ousy  and  variance,  >vhich  has  so  gyman  has  taken  advantage  of 
long  disturbed  them.  A  little  his  superior  influence  to  trample 
knowledge  of  mankind  is  sufii-  t)n  his  brethren,  and  to  infringe 
cicnt  to  convince  us,  that  the  the  privileges  of  the  churches, 
present  state  of  separation,  dis-  Does  this  prove  that  ministerial 
tance,  and  rcser\'e,  tends  to  in-  influence  is  in  itself  an  eiil,  or 
crease,  rather  than  to  remove  that  it  may  not  be  made  subserr 
their  discord  in  ipatters  of  faith,  vient  to  th'e  best  purposes  ?  How 
If  their  discord  is  an  evil ;  if  often  has  civil  authority  been 
an  increasing  harmony  among  abused  ?  Yet  who  will  pretend 
them  is  a  blessing  worthy  to  be  that  this  is  a  reason  why  it 
sought ;  let  them  come  togeth-  should  not  be  supported  ?  This 
er,  and  see  each  other's  face.  ^eH  illustratesi  the  subject  before 
With  respect  to  every  point  in  us,  if  we  carefully  remember^ 
debate,  let  them  fully  explain  that  ministerial  or  Christian  in- 
their  difTerent  terms  and  appre-  flucnce  is,  properly,  the  influence 
hensions,  and  engage  in  the  of  truths  of  wisdom^  and  of  prayer. 
most  open  and  friendly  discus-  In  this  sense,  the  influence  of 
sion.  I.ct  them  strive  to  com-  ministers  is  as  necessary  to  the 
municate  and  to  receive  light,  to  welfare  of  the  church,  as  civil 
disclose  lurking  errors,  and  to  authority  is  to  the  interests  of 
confirm  the  common  faiili.  Let  civil  society.  With  what  pro- 
them  jointly  defend  that  scheme  priety  can  evangelical  ministers 
of  truth,  and  jointly  proinoie  be  suspected  of  aspiring  after  eci 
that  experimental  religion,  which  cicsiastical  dominion,  because 
Is  precious  to  them  all ;    and  let  they  endeavour^  by  union  and 


MOV.] 


Survey  of  Churches. 


511 


jeint  consultation^  to  increase 
their  knowledge^  their  piety,  and 
their  usefulness,  and  to  advance 
the  good  of  Christ's  kingdom  ? 
The  ministry  in  this  State,  pre- 
cluded from  wealth  and  power, 
have  no  opportunity, and  it  is  be- 
lievedi  no  inclination  to  obtain 
any  influence,  but  that  of  truth 
and  goodness.  Animated  by  the 
spirit  of  Christianity,  alfid  taught 
by  the  experience  of  past  ages, 
they  will,  we  doubt  noty  seasona- 
bly and  watchfully  guard  the 
proposed  general  union  against 
every  pernicious  tendency. 

4.  It  is  further  urged  by  way 
of  objection,  that  a  general  atao* 
ciaiian  in  dUtinction/rom  the  gen- 
eral Convention  in  needleMy  andj 
witkout  the  a/i/iro6ation  of  that 
bodyj  would  be  dangerous,  Jeal- 
oustes}  animosities,  and  obloquies 
aire  aj^rehended,  as  the  natural 
dmsequences. 

Reply.     No  objection  of  this 
Innd  can  be  reasonably  urged, 
unless  the  general  association  in- 
terfere with  the  business  of  the 
Convention.     But  the  slightest 
examination  will  show,  that  there 
is  no  interference.      The  busi- 
ness of  Convention  is  highly  im- 
portant ;  but  it  must  be  very  re- 
fltricted.     So  various  are  the  ob^ 
jects  of  attention  on  that  public 
occasion,    and  so  small  is  the 
number  of  ministers  commonly 
.present,  that  little  information 
can  be  obtained  respecting  the 
state  of  the  churches,    and  little 
can  be  done   for  the  general  in- 
terests of  religion.      How  can 
the  most  ardent  friend  of  Con- 
vention be  dissatisfied,  if  minis- 
ters, still  maintaining  their  con- 
nexion with  that  body,  think  it 
proper  to  meet    at  a  different 
time,  and  fordiflerent  purposes  ; 
purposes^  however,  which  do  not 


infringe  thef  rights,  nor  diminish 
the  usefulness  of  that  respectable 
association.  Surely  the  refusal  of 
the  Convention  to  encourage  a 
general  association  was  not  meant 
to  lay  any  prohibition  upon  indi- 
viduals. Particular  ministers  or 
associations  have  liberty  to  form 
any  ministerial  connexion  they 
choose,  provided  it  be  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  charitable  object 
of  the  Convention.  If  any  should 
attempt  to  deprive  them  of  this 
liberty,  they  would  show  that 
spirit  of  domination,  a  tendency 
to  which  they  so  hastily  suspect, 
and  so  resolutely  condemn  in 
others. 

5.  Only  one  more  objection 
will  be  noted.  It  has  been  said, 
that  vfe  ought  to  know  beforehand 
fiot  only  th'  outlines  of  the  /iro/ios- 
ed  filan^  but  its  particular  tmdsy 
rulesy  life,  in  order  that  we  may 
judge  whether  it  it  expedient  to 
cncourcge  it, 

I  observe,  in  replyvthat  it  docs 
not  belong  to  an  individual,  who 
advocates  the  general  object^  to 
enter  into  all  these  particulars. 
And  if  those,  who   have  already 
met  with  a  view  to  a  general  as- 
sociation, should  proceed  at  once 
to  agree   upon  an  ecclesiastical 
constitution ;  it  might  be  thoup^ht 
unseasonable  and  injudicious,  and 
prevent,   instead   of    facilitating 
the  addition  of  other  associations. 
As  it  is  designed,  that  the  gen- 
eral association    shall    embrace 
the  great  body  of  orthodox  min- 
ister in  Massachusetts  ;  it  is  best 
that  they  should  come  together 
for   deliberation,    and    that   the 
particular    rules     adopted,     the 
measures  to  be  pursued,  and  the 
direction  given  to  the  whole  bu- 
siness  should  be    the   result    of 
their  united  wisdom.  The  gre.»t- 
er   the  number  of    disoernin^. 


5 12        Piety  of  PrimUhe  New  Engkmd  Rulers.    Z^frS^ 


pious  chanctera  collectedi  the 
more  likely  will  they  be  to  de- 
mise a  plan,  which  will  pro- 
mote the  interests  of  Christian' 

ity. 

This,  then,  is  the  drift  and 
conclusion  of  the  whole.  The 
common  practice  of  mien,  espe- 
cially Christians,  the  present 
state  of  the  ministry  and  of  the 
churches,  and  the  genuine  spirit 
of  Christianity  are  considera- 
tions, which  strongly  urge  to  m 
general  association  in  this  com« 
roon  wealth.  The  objections 
raised  against  it  will  not,  we  con- 
ceive, on  candid  examination,  ap- 
pear of  sufficient  force  to  invali- 
date the  arguments  in  its  favour. 
The  foundation  is  already  laid  by 
a  respectable  number  of  associa- 
tions in  the  western  ■  counties» 
who  have  met  several  times  with 
the  general  union  in  view,  and 
arc  taking  prudent  measures  to 
facilitate  the  admission  of  other 
associations.  The  proposition 
has  been  respectfully  laid  before 
the  Convention  of  Congregation- 
al ministers,  who,  as  a  Conven- 
tion, thought  it  not  best  to  adopt 
any  measures  in  its  favour,  though 
a  lari^e  part,  then  present,  were 
friendly  to  the  object.  The  way 
is  now  prepared  for  the  admis- 
sion of  particular  associations. 
There  is  nothing  to  debar  any, 
who  receive  the  great  doctrines 
of  the  reformation.  The  union 
will  take  place  on  a  basis,  which 
includes  all  the  essential  articles 
of  the  orthodox  faith.  The  next 
tonual  meeting  will  be  at  Wind- 
sor, on  tlie  last  Wednesday  of 
June,  1807. 

Graccy  mercy y  and  /trace  from 
(rod  (he  Father^  and  the  Lord  Je* 


net  Ckrisi  he  mih^  the  mmfsien 
and  ckurchcM  tf  MaMachu9€it9  ! 

Pastos. 

tlCTT  OV  PRIMITIYA  itbw  bvo^ 
LAUD    aULXBS* 

The  piety  of  the  prinutifc 
ruler€  of  New  EAgland  ia  as 
worthy  of  notice,  as  the  piety  of 
the  primitive  ministers.  The 
following  directions^  extracted 
from  ^  Instructions  for  Maj. 
Benjamin  Church,  commaiidcr 
in  chief  of  the  Plyoaouth  forceai 
&c.  does  honour  to  the  religious 
characters  of  the  commiaaionera 
whose  names  are  undersigned. 

*^  You  are  to  take  effectual  carq 
that  the  worship  of  God  be  kept 
up  in  the  armyi  morning  and 
evening  prayer  attended  as  &r 
as  may  be,  and  a&  the  emergen- 
des  of  your  af&irs  will  permity  to 
see  that  the  holy  Sabbath  be  du^ 
sanctified.  You  are  to  take  care 
as  much  as  may  be,  to  present 
or  punish  drunkenneaSf  aweai^ 
ing,  cursing,  or  such  other  sins, 
as  do  provoke  the  anger  of  God. 
You  are  from  time  to  time  to 
give  intelligence  to  the  Governor 
and  Council  of  Massachusetts  or 
Commissioners  of  the  Colonies 
of  your  proceedings,  and  the  oc*^ 
currences  which  may  happen, 
and  how  it  shall  please  the  Lord 
to  deal  with  you  in  this  present 
expedition,*'  &c. 

Thomas  Dakfokth,  Pre9, 

Elisha  Cooxx> 

Samuel  Mason, 

William  Pitxim, 

Thomas  Hinklsy, 

John  Wallkt. 
Similar  directions  were  given 
by  Governors  Phipps,  Stougf^* 
ton,  and  Dudley. 


1807J 


On  the  Atcnemenim 


513 


bH   THi    ]K>CT«tHB   OF    THB    A- 
TOXEKBNT. 

tn  a  Series  of  Letters  to  a  Friend. 
fCmahmedfnm  p.  455, J 

LETTER  II. 

i%t  JXxtriM  illuttrat^  proved,  and 
'     dcfcnM  from  Scripture, 

That  Christ  died  for  aionen 
of  mankind  is  oAen  expressly  as- 
terted  in  the  Scriptures.  '^  When 
ire  were  sinners,  Christ  died  for 
us.  He  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh.  He  laid  down  bis  life  for 
hift  sheep.'*  This  is  granted  by 
ally  pho  bear  the  name  of  Chris- 
tians. But  some  pretend  that 
ao:  mcnre  may  be  meant«  than 
that  Christ  died  for  our  benefit> 
as  a.  naartyr  or  witness  to  the 
tmllLof  the  i^evelation  he  made 
of  the.will  of  Cod  ;  as  an  exam- 
-pieof  patience,  fortitude,  and 
xfa^uity*  under  cruel  and  abusive 
-treatments  and  that  his  resur- 
flection  might  be  to  us  an  auur- 
!■§  evidence  of  his  divine  mis- 
won,  and  a  pledge  of  the  resur- 
•ncCjon  of  the  dead.  We  readily 
•eknovledge  that  the  death  of 
Christ  was  designed  for  our  ben- 
ofitin  these  and  other  respects. 
But  this  does  by  no  means  come 
4^itb  the  intended  meaning  of 
t^aacred  writers.  The  phrasei 
here  used,  properly  signifies  in 
(he  original,  that  Christ  died  in 
the  room  and  uead  of  sinners. 
This  is  evidently  the  meaning 
of  the  phrase  in  PauKs  epistle  to 
Philemon ;  in  which  he  says 
that  he  would  have  retained 
Onesimus  with  him  ^^  that 
(Isn^  «w)  in*thy  etead  he  might 
minister  to  me."  That  this  is  the 
tense,  in  which  Christ  died  for 
09,  that  is,  as  substituted  instead 
of  those,  who  )vere  condemned 

No.  11.  Vol.11,  Sss 


to  die,  is  ascertained  by  our  Sa- 
viour's words.  ^''The  Son  of 
Man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
untOi  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many."  A 
ransom  is  what  is  ^ven  and  ac- 
cepted instead  of  the  person  ran- 
somed. This  ransom  was  the 
life  of  Christ,  his  dying  in  our 
stead,  to  save  us  from  that  death, 
to  which  we  were  condemned 
for  our  own  sins.  This  ransom 
was  g^ven  {jntt)  eubetituted  in" 
Btead  of  the  many,  who  are  ran- 
somed by  his  death.  This  is  the 
exact  import  of  the  words  in  the 
original  Greek,  as  the  great  mas- 
ters of  that  language  agree. 
Even  the  most  learned  Socinians, 
however  reluctantly,  have  seem- 
ed at  least  to  acknowledge  this  ; 
though  they  have  taken  much 
fruitless  pains  to  evade  the  plain 
and  obvious  consequence. 

The  words  of  the  apostle  are 
no  less  determinate.  ^^  He  gave 
himself  {mfriXvr^n)  a  vicariou% 
ransom*^  The  expression  is  re- 
markable, and  exceedingly  em- 
phaticaK  Christ  gave  himself, 
his  life,  a  random,  a  price  of  re- 
demption. This  implies  that 
his  death  was  tn$tead  of  that  of 
the  redeemed.  But  the  expres- 
sion is  strengthened,  by  its  being 
termed  a  vicarious  or  substituted 
ransom  fir  (tnn^)  instead  of  ail  the 
redeemed.  May  it  not  now  be 
taken  for  proved,  that,  according 
to  the  Scriptures,  Christ  died  in 
the  room  of  sinners,  that  by  his 
vicarious  sufferings  and  death  he 
might  ransom  or  redeem  them 
from  death,  to  which  as  sinners 
they  were  liable,  and  justly  con* 
demned. 

Farther  ;.  the  Scriptures  teach 
us  that  ;*'  death  is  the  wages  qf 
silly'*  that- is,  its  deserved   and 
threatened'  punisNkaetit.     It  waa 


514 


Orr-the  Atonanmt. 


X4^> 


sin,,  thit  bTooght  death  into  the 
vrorid.     It  is  s'in>  that  has  sub- 
jected all  mankind  to  that  con- 
demDationf  to  redeem  or  ransom 
them  fromwhichy  Christ  died  in 
their  room  and  stead.    No.  one 
is  liable  to  receive  the  waives  or 
punishment  of  sin^  anlels.it  be 
■  for  sin^  as  the  'meritorious  cause. 
,  Now    it  is  certain  that^    when 
Christ  died  in  our  stead  to  ran- 
.  som  us. from  death,  he  received 
the  wages,  or  punishment  of  sin 
in  our  stead.    For  what  is  death, 
the  curse  oftbe  law,  but  the  pun- 
ishment of  sin  ?  Christ  did  d»ir  in 
-mir  stead,  that  h^  might  ransom 
.us  from  death.    Hewaa  madeu 
r  cuTMt^  or  bore  the  curse  of-  the 
law  for  us^  that  is,  in  our  stead, 
.  that  he  might  redctnn  lu/rom  the 
.eurae  qf  the  law.      It  is  true,  n 
iperson.may  suffer  that,  which  b 
threatened  in  a  law,  as  a  puniab- 
ment^and  yet  not«H^«rr  itab  a 
punishment.      The  cutting  .off 
some  member  of  tlie  body  is  ale- 
gal  punishment  for  some  crimes. 
•But,  if  this  be  done  by  a  surgeon 
to  stop  a  gangrene,  the  patient 
would  not  suffer  it  as  a  punish- 
ment.   But  Christ,  in  dying,  for 
us  not  only  suffered,   what  was 
-threatened  as  the  punishment  of 
sin,  but  he  suffered  forein.     The 
apostle   Peter  says    that   Chritt 
suffered  for  sittM,  the.  just  for  the 
unjust.     Now,  if  Christ  suffefed 
the  punishment  of  sin  Jor  tin  i 
if  he  bore  the  curse  of  the  law 
/or  9inj  (indeed   how    could  he 
otherwise  be  subject  to  the  curse, 
and  punishment  f )  how  can   the 
conclusion   be  refused,  tliat  he 
was  punished  for  sin  I    How  can 
a   person's   being    punished  be 
more  accurately  and  logically  ex- 
pressed, than  by  saying  he  suf- 
fers what  ia  threatened,  as  the 
{HiniahmcflL  «f   aini    fir  mat 


Those  divioe^f  who  •poufc.oF 
Christ,  as.  having  auffieTed  the 
punishment  of  sio^  have  pot  on* 
ly  ^^  followed  one  anothtr^  out 
have  abo  followed  the  apostles, 
and  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God. 
And  if  Christ  suffettd  the  p^o- 
ishment  of  sin /or  dn^  x^  jt'  be 
denied,  that  the  uOf  m  which 
he  suffered  punishmoaty^wts  ta- 
•  paced  to  him?  Was. aii7*aiK  ever 
punished  for  a  crime^  anltas  it 

■  wa»  imputed  to  him  iBot  it  was 
]io£  for  any  sin  of  his  ocwor  that 
Christ  received  the  wagesiof  un, 
and  bore  the  curae  of  the  law. 
For  there  was  no  ^a  in  hini. 
He  was  templedtaa  we  aioi  tjwt 
without  sin  :    He  did  nocut 

'  Htf  did  always  those  thin§s»r  that 
'pleased  God,  who  waa  avef  well 
pleased  ia  his  beloved  Seo...  It 
wM'/br  oair  m»  tkatbeauftrcd 
-and  died,  and  bore  the/puiuah- 
<asent  due  to  us.  .  ¥wel(  sijw  felf t 

■  he  died/or  our  dtm.^tmti^g.  to 
-the  Scriptures.  '  He  waadelivcr- 
ed  unto  death  for  our  offmcm. 
-His  death  was.  the  deserved  |»d 
•threatehed  punishment  of  f<oor 
sins,  and  he  su&fed  this  pon^ 
ishment  .A^  our  ma.  Is  not  this 
a  clear  evidence,  that  our  siAs 
were  imputed,  and  onr  .,g;iiilt 
transferred  to  him  I  

Of  this  we  have  also,  I  dnn^ 
a  farther  proof  in  the  i3d  chop- 
tcr  of  Isaiah.  The  propheti» 
speaking  of  Christ,,  says,  "  Ht 
hath  borne  our  gricb,  and  cani'' 
ed  our  sorrows.  He  .aras.  wound- 
ed for  our  transgreasioBSt  and 
bruised  for  our  iniquities,  the 
chastisement  of  our  peace  was 
upon  him,  and  by  his  stripes  we 
are  healed."  Thitose  griefs  and 
sorrows  are  termed  ours,  because 
deserved  by  us,  and  due  to  us,  as 
the  wages  or  pimishmeut  of  our 
sins|  though,  they  were  jiiome  bf 


•3  Letters  from  an  aged  Minister. 


515 


Ghriit*  Since  be  for  our  trans- 
gresatoni  and  iniquities,  as  the 
veiltorious  cause,  was  wounded, 
bruiasd,  and  suffered  the  punish- 
aaentiiite  to  us ;  what  can  be  a 
plainer  and  more  necessary  in- 
ference, than  that  our  obligation 
to  suffer  this  punishment  was 
tranafcvnsd  to  him,  and  he  took 
it  on  himself;  that  is,  in  other 
wordsi  that  our  guilt  was  imfiut^ 
tftftohinip  This  is  also  plainly 
expre«8«d  in  the  next  verse, 
^'tte'L^ord  bajth  laid  up<Hi  him 
the  inxqvrities  pf  us  all."  Our 
■ioa  were  not  infused  into  him, 
for  in  him  was  no  sin,  but  they 
were  laid  upon  him,  judicially 
efmrgcd  upon  him,  or  asjt  is  exr 
pressed  in  the  Hebrew,  the^  met 
oi*  rushed  tijion  him.  No  words 
could  better  express,  what  is 
inettnt  by  imputation.  The  pro- 
phet addf ,  "  he  was  cut  off  from 
the  earth,  (but  it  was  not  for 
himse40  ^^  was  stricken  for  the 
tnuBgCcmooB  of  God's  people.'' 
The  chastisement  of  our  peace 
(by  ifhiGh.^yur  peace  was  made 
with  God,  or  by  which  our  peace 
0r  happiness  was  obtained  for  us) 
iras  .inflicted  upoz^  him  ;  and 
bom  b^  him.  And  again,  '^  My 
righteous  servant  shall  justify 
niany,.  for  he  shal)  bear  their  im 
iquitiea,"  i.  e.  bear  the  guilt,  the 
burden,  or  punishment  of  them. 
And  yet  again,  '^  He  bare  the 
•ins  of  many."  •  The  guilt  qf 
these  sins  must;  therefor^  have 
been  laid  or  cliarged  upon  him. 
How  els^  could  he  bear  it  ?  And 
ftX  iartber,  it  is  said  that  "  HU 
mil  VHf  to  be  made  an  offering^** 
n  sacrifice  of  atonement  for  ain^ 
•nd  so  be  substituted  in  the 
place  of  sinners,  to  die  in  their 
Btead,  and  bear  the  punishment 
due  to  them,  as  was, represented 
In  ftoning  sacrifices*  ^ 


The  variety  of  expression,  us- 
ed by  the  prophet  on  this  sul)- 
ject,  in  order  to  ascertain  his 
meaning,  and  preclude  every 
evasion,  seems  worthy  of  re- 
mark.  But  men  are  not  easily 
persuaded  to  give  up  a  favourite 
hypothesis.  Words  are  often  so 
ambiguous  and  flexible,  that  in- 
genious critics  will  bend  and  ad- 
just them  to  a  different  meaning 
from,  what  they  most  obviously 
express.      Yours, 

A  Christian  offhe  Ancient  Scliool. 
(To  be  cofitin^pd.) 

QEIGINAL     LETTERS     FROM     AV 
AOBO    MINISTER. 

•Vo.  5. 
(>ear  5f r, 

When  my  last  was  broken  off, 
I  was  going  to  add  a  hint  of  pre- 
ferring  those  writers  who  do  the 
^^t  justice  to  the  Scripture  doc- 
trine of  the  fall  of  man,  and  the 
great  revolution  it  bas  produced, 
with  referencptopurfuoral  state ; 
the  ground  of  our  hopes  toward 
Cod ;  the  rcden>ption  and  re- 
covery we  want,  pmd  I  might 
have  said,  in  th^'  whole  of  our 
religion.  P'or  ''  as  o]>e  kind  of 
regimen  (says  bishop  Sherlock) 
('  is  adapted  to  preaerve  a  good 
constitution,  and  another  to  re- 
store a  broken  one,"  so  it  is 
here^  A  great  part  of  the  misr 
takes,  which  learned  men  have 
committed  in  theology,  may  be 
traced  to  their  not  keeping  this 
distinction  sufficiently  in  their 
view.  And,  as  when  we  read 
Pope's  Essay  on  Man  (so  strik- 
ing and  beautiful  in  many  res- 
pects) we  are  surprised  to  find 
not  a  single  hint  of  a  Refection 
from  primitive  rectitude  which 
has  deg^raded  our  species ;  so  we 
are  more  or  less  disappointed  in 
maiiy  Ih^olopcal  writers ;   au4 


516 


The  Decafogue^ 


^J^IfUy. 


consequently  in  their  systems  at 
large. 

iSometimeSf  indeed,  we  meet 
lyith  an  extreme  in  the  other 
way  ;  and  man^s  depraved  condi- 
Uon  set  out  with  a  kind  of  roman- 
tic extravagance.  But  this  does 
not  promote  cpuviction.  It  dir 
mini^hes  the  credit  of  the  preach- 
er^  and  raises  a  prejudice  against 
the  truth.  Happy  the  student 
hf  whom  the  straight  line  marked 
by  the  simple  doctrine  ofRerelaf 
tion^  is  well  distingmshed*  and 
IKrell  keptd— 7  I  am,  &c, 

JM^  dear,  Sk'r,  Ab.  ۥ 

Whsn  I  think  of  yoor  an  iclea 
fOKXur^  afresh,  which,  thougl^ 
very  simplci  I  have  often  thought 
^ight  be  of  great  yse  for  every 
student  in  thcojogy,  yts.  that  of 
ftftf^ying  cfdejly  to  the  very  heart 
of  iVw-t;!  mean  to  include  att 
yrhich  relates  to  tW  convictioij 
pf  sin.  which  if  preparatory  tq 
real  religion  ;  the '  mistakes  and 
the  dangers,  to  which  fhe  awakr 
ened  are  exposed  ;  the  directions 
suitable  for  them  ;  the  source 
from  whigh  their  encouragement|i 
should  be  derived ;  the  viewi^ 
and  the  submissions,  they  must 
be  brought  to  :---after  these  the 
nature  of  true  conversion  ;  the 
difference  between  common  and 
effectual  operations  of  the  Ci^ 
vine  Spirit  bn  the  minds  of  men  ; 
the  specific  nature  of  saving 
faith,  repentance  unto  life,  true 
love  to  God,  and  love  to  man  in 
Its  distinct  branches  ;  the  dis- 
tinguishing nature  of  Christian 
^pe,  joy,  humility,  'self-^denial, 
every  grace ;  and  evangelical 
obedience  at  large. 

In  these  the  life  and  substance 
of  theology  seem  emphatically 
to  consist.  And  yet  it  often 
^appensy  that  preachers  of  con^ 


stdetible  udents  wfpmf  ant  ta^ 
have  bestowed  a  due  juopurtioq 
of  their  time  upon  theni'^^Thc 
outlines  perhaps  have  had  aom^ 
justice  done  to  thcm^  tat- thr 
interior  has  been  tod  much  poll* 
poned. 

Upon  thia  last  branch  of  ior 
quiry,  l  think  you  wUl  find  a| 
much  in  President  Edwwdsi  tm 
Religious  Affisctiona,  m  in  mif 
author  i  have  seen  ;  aad  as  ahta* 
and  thorough  an  exaniiMtion  ot 
thf  Scripturea,'  -  Ittlttytob  ' 
^7h  be  tvnthtmtdjj 


THB  DSCALOOm.  No.li.. 
TB9TB  ca^XAVlkifaarr. 

f*  Thou  shah  not  covet  thy  ni>ig|ihaai\ 
hooiea  thou  shmlt  nc^  covet  thy 
iieighhoaHswif^  pov  Hs  msn-MN 
vant,  nor  hja  mudrserviiiA.  aor  hl^ 
0X,  norhjs  ass,  nor  ukymu^  thai 
IB  thy  neii^bour^**- ' 

No  nation  can  pff>dacc  «  aytr 
tern  of  moral  and  yieljghms  pver 
cept9  so  perfect  as  that  which 
was  given  to  Israel  fttxtn'  Mbont 
Sinai.  It  will  bear  the  atricteai 
examinationi  and  when  pediice<| 
to  practice  it  preserves  vd  in  th; 
way  of  hpliness.  The  apostate 
Eihperor  knew  this,  but  anxiou^ 
to  find  defects,  where  none  exiaty 
he  could  only  say,  that  the  lam 
containa  things  tob  tinifik  and  Ut^ 
trite  for  90  high  an  origin^ 
What  he  says  in  detraction,  ia  ft 
higheplogium.  It  admits,  without 
designing  it,  that  the  law  is  ac* 
commodated  tp  the  mealiest  un« 
derstanding,  and  thus  anawen 
the  great  purpose  of  instructing 
and  reformin]g  mankinds  Our 
duty  to  God  and  to  man  i»  htrt 
brought  into  one  point  of  view. 
The  system  is  piire  and  com<- 
plete.  Kpih:n^d  oh  this  modeh 
a  rdigiofis  ai^  uaeJhl  noe  wwM 


•3 


^he  DeaJogue,. 


51t 


fcnerating  Jebovafa^snainef 
wekin^  the  welfiEu-e  of  felr 
neaiure^. 

c  tenth  comi9«Ddmeiit  ^  is 
Am  the  fepce  of  all  the  rest^ 
qxMtle^t  referepce  to  it> 
u  vii.  7,  8.)  5hov#  that  it 
liaes  the  utmost  spiritiiali- 
the  law )  and  )x,  is  a  perpet? 
iOnfutation  of  all  Jthose  sys- 
,  hf  which  the  outwartl^ 
crime  is  considered  as  thp 
violation  of  each  command. 
1^  here  expressly,  and  in 
loat  forcible  langnage^  pror 
id  so  much  as  to  denre  what 
i^held  from  us  by  the  comr 
I  or  providence  of  Qod ; 
0  far  from  levelling  proper- 
*  seizing  violently  on  oi^r 
■boar's  possessions,  ire  may 
0  much  as  at  all  hanker  afr 
them.  The  most  secret 
Cor  another  man's  wife  vio- 
this  precept :  but  to  desire 
liim  with  an  unmarried  wo- 
.  only  becomes  sinfgl  when 
xoessive,  and  when  it  is  not 
thted  to  the  will  of  God,  if 
nder  it  impracticable,  We 
i^estre  that  part  of  a  man's 
Bftyi  irhich  he  is  inclined  to 
•e  of,  if  we  mean  tp  obtain 
\f  on  equitable  terms  :  bu^ 
he  chooses  to  keep,  we  may 
oyet.  The  poor  man  may 
p  moderatp  relief  fix>m  the 
\  but  he  n^ust  not  coyet  his 
ne'e,  nor  repine  even  if  he 
lOt' relieve  him-  Men,  ex- 
}  to  equal  hazards,  may  a- 
*t6  a  proportionable  contri? 
n  to  him  who  ^uifers  loss  ; 
accords  with  the  la>7  of  love 
elp  the  distressed.  This 
Ipates  insurance  J  when  fi^ir- 
hjducted.  But  every  species 
f^S'  originates  fron^  an  un- 
lesire  and  hope  of  increas- 
»ur  property,  |)^  proporlioDr 


ably  imporerishing  other  ttiea  ; 
and  is  tlierefore  a  direct  violin 
lion  of  this  law.  Public  gaming, 
by  lotteries,  so  far  from  being 
Jess  criminal  than  other  specie! 
of  that  vice,  is  the  worst  of  them 
all:  for  it  abets  and  sanctions, 
iM  far  as  example  and  con<^ 
correnqs  can  do  it,  a  practice 
vrhich  opens  the  door  to  every 
apecies  of  fraud  and  ^illany ; 
which  is  pregnant  with  the  moii 
.extjensive  evils  to  the  communi- 
ty and  to  individuals  ;  which  sel- 
dom fiuls  annually  to  bring  sevw 
eral  to  an  untimely  end  by  sui- 
cide  or  the  sentence  of  the  law  i 
which  unsettles  an  immense 
multitude  from  the  honest  em*^ 
ployments  of  th^ir  station,  to  mii 
in  quest  of  imaginary  w^ahh  | 
and  which  exposes  them  to  man« 
ifold  temptations,  unfits  them  for 
returning  to  their  usu^tl  mode  of 
life,  and  often  materially  in* 
jures  their  circumstances,  breaki 
^hcir  spirits,  sours  their  tempers, 
and  excites  the  worst  passions  of 
whiph  they  are  susceptible.  In- 
deed, the  evils,  political,  moral, 
and  religious,  of  lotteries  are  too 
glaring  to  bp  denied  even  by 
those  who  plead  necesnty  for 
continuing  them  ;  and  too  nu« 
merous  to  be  recapitulated  in 
this  place.  C^n  it  therefore  con- 
sist with  the  law  of  God,  ^<  Thou 
Shalt  npt  covet,"  or  with  the 
character  of  a  Christi&n)  to  con- 
cur in  such  an  iniquitous  and  in- 
jurious system,  from  a  vain  de- 
sire of  irregular  gain  ?  Whatev- 
er argument  proves  it  unlawful 
for  two  or  thri:e  men  to  cast  lota 
for  a  sum  of  money,  or  to  game 
in  any  other  wayj  much  more 
strongly  conchides  against  a  mil- 
lion of  persons  gaming  publicly 
by  a  lottery  for  a  month  or  six 
weeks  together^  to  th|^  atagna- 


S18  On  Temporizing  in  MatteH  o/RcligiM.    \^ApHli 


tion  in  great  measure  of  everjr 
other  business  :  whilst  the  gain 
made  by  goyeniment  and  by  in- 
^yidualst  from  the  stakes  depos« 
ited  with  them*  renders  it  as  im- 
prudent)  as  it  is  unful  in  the  ad» 
venturers ;   for  every  individual 
atakes  three  to  tvro  on  an  even 
thanee,  if  a  covetous  appeal  to 
Providence  maybe  called  chance. 
(Prov.  xvi.  35.)     Even  Thntinee 
^Bcem  not  wholly  excusable,  as 
they  consUtute  a  Idnd  of  compli- 
cated wager  about  longevity,  to 
be  decided  by  Pro\idence  in  fii- 
vour  of  the  survivors ;  and  must 
therefore  partake  of  the  nature 
of  other  games  of  chance.    Cov^ 
eting  other  men's  property  con- 
trary to  the  law  of  love,  and  en«> 
riclung  the  sundvors,  commonly 
at  the  expense  of  the  relatives 
of  the  deceased,  are  intimately 
connected  with    them :    whilst 
they  lead  men  into  strong  temp* 
tations  secretly  to  wish  the  death 
of  others,  for  the  sake  of  advan- 
tages, which  they  inordinately 
desire  and  irregularly  pursue.  In 
fine,  discontent,  distrust,  love  of 
wealth,  pleasure,  and  grandeur, 
desire  of  change,  the  habit  of 
wishing,    and  every  inordinate 


affectioB, '  are  the  evils  here  prons 
hilMted ;  and  we  know  them  Itf 
be  the  sourcesof all  othercrimes, 
and'  ef.  man's  misery;  And 
the  conmiand  requires  modeta^ 
tion  in  respect  of  all  worldly 
thingsv  submission  to  God,  ac- 
quiescence in  his  will,'  love  to  his 
commands,  and  a  reliance  on  hiittr 
foTthtdaUy  supply  of  all  our 
wants,  as  he  sees  good.  This  ia 
right  and  reasonable,  fit  for  God 
to  command,  and  proftfable  fifr 
man  to  obey,  the  verf  temper 
and  felicity  of  heaven  itself  s  buif 
it  is  so  contrary  to  the  dikposi- 
tion  of  our  heart  by  nature,  and 
so  superior  to  theoRtual  attain* 
ment  of  the  best  Christians  on 
earth,  that  it  is  very  difficult  to? 
persuade  men  in  general,  thai 
God  requires  such  per&ction  } 
still  more  difficult  to  satisfy  them^ 
that  it  is  indispensable  to  the  hap* 
piness  of  rational  creatures ;  and 
most  difficult  of  all  to  convinco, 
them  that  every  thing  inconast- 
ent  with,  or  short  of,  this  u  ain  ; 
that  it  deserves  the  wrath  of 
God,  and  cannot  be  taken  away, 
except  by  the  mercy  of  God, 
thro'  the  atonement  of  Christ."* 

Philologos. 


Sielecttonjef. 


THK  EFTFXTS  OF  TEMPGRIZINO 
IN  MATTERS  OF  RELIGION, 
EXEMPLIFIED  IN  THE  CON- 
DUCT   OF    ERASMUS. 

(^Continued  from  pa^  424.) 

^'  There  was  at  this  time  a 
certain  preacher  at  Constance, 
who  consulted  Erasmus  by  Bot- 
zcm,  how  the  rcfonnalion  might 
bcsi  be  advanced.    .Erasmus  an- 


swered, that  they  who  ima^ned 
themselves  to  have  as  g^reat  abil* 
ities  for  settling  those  Christian 
truths,  which  concern  all  men 
and  all  times,  as  they  had  for  a 
theological  compotation,  or  a  lit* 
tic  scholastic  dispute,  were  in* 
finitely  mistaken.  Truth,*  sayi 
he,  is  efficacious  and  invincible, 
but  it  must  be  dispensed  with 
evangelical  prudence.    For  my« 


Scott's  Comaientariet; 


1807  J]     OnTcmpdrizmg  m  Mkixrs  Bf^RcRgion.         519 


lelff  I  ao  tdbhbr'dirisions,  and  so 
love  coticpr^y  that  I  fear,  if  an 
occasion  presented  itself  I  should 
aooner  giv|i;.^up  a  part  of  trutbi 
than  disturb  .^he  public  peace. 

.  ^  But  the  ipischicf  is^  that  a 
xnan.capoot  |,hus  give,  up  truths 
without  running  into  falsehood} 
liud  ^ssei^ting  to  things,  which 
he  doth  not  believe.    Fgr  a  maxi 
cannot  judge  that  to  t>e  rightf 
frhich  his  own  reason  pronounces 
to  be  fiilses  only  because  over* 
bearing  persons  atta<^  the  truth* 
with  mora  v^hemence^  than  he 
cliooseth  to.  employ  in  defence 
pf  ity  and  are  the  majority  an4 
the    stronger  party.      Besides^ 
wKjcn  such  enemies ;  to  reason 
fmd  to  religion  perceive  that  a 
man  will  not  have  the  courage 
to  defend  his  opinions  at  all  ex- 
tvemities,  which  Erasmus  con- 
fessed to  be  his  own  disposition, 
they  never  £&il  to  take  advantage 
9f  him,  to  oppress  him,  and  to 
tun  |iim  down,  well   knowing 
that  notliing  U  necessary  to  ac- 
complish their  purposes  besides 
atubbornnei^,    clamouri    impu- 
dence* and  yiplencc.      And  so 
spiritual    tyranny,    being    once 
erected,  would  endure  forever, 
and  gain  strength  and  stability. 
Con|;x)rd  and  peace  are  unques- 
tionably valuable  blessings  ;  but 
yet  n9t  to  be  purchased  at  the 
expense  of   truth  and    liberty, 
which,  are  infinitely  more  esti- 
mable than  a  sordid  tranquillity 
beneath  the  yoke  of  falsehood, 
«nd  .arbitrary  .dopninion.     Be- 
neath this  yoke  the  Christian  re- 
public l)ccomcs  a  mere  taction 
of  poltroons,  solicitous  about  en- 
joying the  present^  and  neglect^ 
Ing  every  thing  that  is  laudable 
uader  the  pretext  of  preserving 
the  peace.      Such    would  have 
)|ceii  the  present  lUte  of  Chris- 


tianity, if  the  padfic  scheme  of 
Erasmus  had  been  received  and 
pursued.  Divisions,  it  must  be 
owned,  do  much  harm ;  yet 
they  have  at  least  produced  this 
good,  that  the  truth  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  a  Christian  liberty, 
which  acquiesceth  only  in  the 
decisions  of  Jesus  Christ,  aro 
not  entirely  banished  from  the 
face  of  the  earth,  as  they  would 
have  been  without  those  strug- 
gles of  our  ancestors.  They 
have  produced  no  small  service 
to  the  memory  of  Erasmus  him- 
self, who,  having  his  works  con- 
demned by  .theological  cabals, 
and  mangled  by  inquisitions, 
wliicli  struck  out  the  most  valu- 
able part  of  his  writings,  would 
have  been  stigmatized  and  pro- 
scribed through  all  ages,  if  a  par- 
ty had  not  risen  up  in  Europe 
and  also  amongst  his  own  coun- 
trymen, which  willingly  forgives 
him  his  weaknesses  and  irreso- 
lution, for  the  sake  of  his  useful 
labours,  philological  and  theolo- 
gical ;  and  hath  restored  to  him 
a  second  life  and  recommended 
him  to  the  Christian  world,  bv 
an  elegant  and  faithful  edition  of 
all  his  works. 

^'  But  let  us  hear  some  more 
of  his  advice.  ^  This  preacher, 
says  he,  who  certainly  is  a  wor- 
thy man,  will  do  more  service  lo 
the  gospel,  the  honour  of  which 
we  all  have  at  heart,  if  he  takes 
care  to  join  the  prudence  of  the 
evangelical  serpent  to  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  evangelical  dove. 
Let  him  essay  it ;  and  then  let 
him  condemn  my  counsel,  if  he 
finds  it  not  to  be  salutary.' 

^*  Alas  !  experience  hath 
taught  the  Christian  world,  tlmu 
this  same  serpentine  prudciioe 
served  to  make  falsehood  Iriurn- 
phant.    It  was  even  easy  to  forv- 


520         Extraa  fhm  M^4  LMmer^s  SeMrML     tJiprit, 


•ee  it,  iirkee  ihb  witAifti  coitoht' 
ed  only  io  submitting  to  that 
Action,  which  was  the  mott 
powerf\]l  afxl  the  most  obstinate^ 

^'  Erasmus  «ntertamed  somo 
hopes,  that  his  old  friend  and 
school  fellow  Adrian  VI.  would 
do  some  good  as  he  testifies  in 
this  letter:  but,  says  he,  *  if  I 
should  be  misuken  in  this,  1 
will  not  be  factious^  As  Io  tbtf 
preacher's  last  question,  are  we 
to  abandon  and  give  op  tb« 
whole  gospel?  I  reply;  th«y 
may  be  said  to  abandon  the  gos^ 
pel,  who  defend  it  in  an  improp" 
f  r  manner.  Besides  ;  with  what 
reserve  and  slow  caution  did  oar 
Lord  himself  discover  hit  doc-' 
trine  V 

'  ^  All  thi»  In  some  sense  may 
be  right ;  but  then  ounr  Saviour 
never  said  any  thing  contrary-  tfi 
the  truth ;  and  when  the  time 
was  come  for  it,  he  laid  down 
his  life  in  confirmation  of  it ; 
which  ia  more  than  Erasmus  ia 
inclined  to  do,  aa  he  himself 
franklv  confesseth.  It  cannot  be 
called  defending  the  gospel  to  re- 
fer it  to  the  arbitration  of  a  set  of 
Ecclesiastics,  whom  all  the  world 
knew  to  be  either  ill  instructed, 
or  ill  disposed,  or  both." 

We  nifiy  add  in  a  future  No. 
a  letter  from  Luther  to  Eras- 
mus in  the  year  1534,  which 
sets  in  a  striking  light,  the  dif- 
ferent characters  of  those  two 
great  men. 


The  foUowin|^  Is  taken  from  a  dis- 
course entitled,  A  most  faithful 
sermon  breached  befjie  King  SJvtard 
VI.  ana  his  nicst  honourable  Counseli, 
in  his  Court  at  Westminster^  by  the 
Eeverend  father  jV.  Hugh  Latimer. 
jIn.  1550.  It  pointedly  exposes  the 
t'fMy  of  those*  who  attributed  the 


of  dmxMaiinft  sMiiw 

Difeirto  the  pieachiBff  «f  Ptot(ntaiils< 
The  orthograpby  of  the  agcf  h  re- 
ttined. 

**  BvT  heite  is  iKMT  an  argfitneiil 
to  prtyve  the  matter  a^^iat  ttkt 
preachers.    Here  was  ptctehiiig 
against  covetoustles  att  the  hut 
yeare  in  Lenty  and  the  tieitt  som- 
iner  fottowed  rebeffion  x    JSri^^ 
preaching   agunst    corctoasnea 
was  the  canse  of  the  tebelfian. 
A  goodly  argament.    Here  now 
I  renienriier'avargumeiit  of  rnah- 
ter  AToorrV,  wliich  he  bringeth 
in  a  hookey  that  he  niade  ^mst 
Bilneyy*  a&d  here  by  the  way  I 
will  tail  you  a  mery  toj.    Maii^ 
ter  Moore    was  once    sent    in 
eomnussion  into  £entf  to  hdp  to 
try  out,  if  it  might  be^  what  wa» 
the  cause  of  Goodwin  Mmifai,  and 
the  shelfe,  that  stopped  up  &nkf- 
frieh  haven.      Thether   comeib 
naister  Moorty  and  taDetfa  the 
countrye  afore  bins,  audi  as  were 
thought  to  be  men  df  experience, 
and  men  that  couldin  likelihode 
best  certify  him  of  thai  matter, 
concerning  the  stopping  of  5biirf- 
fpich  kaven.  Among  others  came 
in  before  him  an  olde  man  with 
a  white  head,  and  one  that  was 
thought  to  be  little  less  thanui 
hundereth   years    Me.       When 
maiater  Moore  saw  this  aged  man, 
he  thought  it  expedient  to  heare 
him  say  his  minde  in  this  rasft- 
tcr  (for  being  so  olde  a  man  it 
was  likely  that  he  knew  most  of 
any  man  in  that  presence  8c  com- 
pany.)    So  maister  Moore  called 
this  olde  aged  man  unto  him,  and 
sayd :  fether  (sayd  he)  tell  me  if 
ye  can  what  is  the  cause  of  this 
great  arising  of  the  aandes  and 
shelves  here  about  this  haven, 

•  Bilner  wis  a  Protestant  writer,  by 
the  perusal  of  whose  wTitings,  Lati- 
mer was  effected  from  popery. 


i 


1807-] 


The  N^gro^s  Ctrnplamt. 


521 


the  which  stop  it  up  that  no 
shippes  can  arrive  here  ?  Ye  are 
the  eldest  man  that  I  can  espie 
in  all  this  company«  so  that  if  anjr 
man  can  tell  any  cause  of  it»  ye 
of  Itkelihode  can  say  most  in  it) 
or  at  leastwise  more  than  any 
man  here  assembled.  Yea  for- 
sooth good  maister  (quod  this  olde 
man)  n>r  I  am  well  nigh  an  hun- 
dreth  years  olde,  and  no  man 
here  In  this  company  any  thing 
lieare  unto  mine  age.  Well 
then  (quod  maister  Moore)  how 
9KW  you  in  this  matter  ?  What 
thinke  ye  to  be  the  cause  of 
these  shelves  and  flattes,  that 
Btoppe  up  Sandwiche  haven  ? 
Forsooth  syr  (quod  he)  I  am  an 
olde  man>  I  think  that  Tentcrton 
ateepie  is  the  cause  of  Goodwin 
landes.  For  I  am  an  old  man 
syr  (quod  he)  and  I  may  remem- 
ber the  building  of  Tentcrton  Mtec 
fUgy  and  I  may  remember  when 
there  was  no  steeple  at  all  there, 
and  before  that  Tenterton  steeple 
Was  in  building,  there  was  no 
tauuiner  of  speaking  of  any  flattes 
or  sandes,  that  stopped  the  haven, 
and  therefore  I  thinke  that  Ten- 
terton steeple  b  the  cause  of  the 
destroying  and  decaying  of  Sand- 
wich haven.  And  even  so  to  my 
purpose  is  preaching  of  God's 
woide  the  cause  of  rebellion,  as 
Tenterton  steeple  was  the  cause, 
that  Sandwich  haven  is  decayed. 
And  is  not  this  a  gaye  matter, 
that  such  should  be  taken  for 
great  wise  men,  that  will  thus 
reason  against  the  preacher  of 
God's  worde  ?" 


TB£  NEGRO'S  COMPLAINT. 

Forc'd  fix>in  home  and  all  its  pleMure^ 
Afric'i  coast  I  left  fbrlorn^ 

To  increaae  a  •trai^fper's  treasure 
O'er  the  raging  biDows  bcffne. 

No.  11.  Vol,  II.  TTt 


Men  from  Kagiand  bought  and  sold 
me. 
Paid  my  price  in  paltry  gold. 
But,  though  theirs  they  have  enroll'd 
me. 
Minds  are  ne^'er  to  be  sold. 

Still  in  thought  as  free  as  ever. 
What  are  England's  rights,  I  ask. 

Me  from  my  deughts  to  sever. 
Me  to  torture,  me  to  task. 

Fleecy  locks  and  black  complexion 
Cannot  forfeit  Nature's  claim ; 

Skin  may  differ,  but  affection 
Dwells  in  black  and  white  the  same. 

Why  did  all-creating  Nature 
'Make  the  plant  for  which  we  toil  f 

Sighs  must  fan  it,  tears  must  water. 
Sweat  of  ours  must  dress  the  soil. 

Think,  ye  masters,  iron-hearted. 
Lolling  at  your  jovial  boards. 

Think  how  many  backs  have  smarted, 
For  the  sweets  your  cane  afibrds. 

Is  there,  as  you  sometimes  tell  us. 
Is  tliere  One  who  reigns  on  high  \ 

Has  he  bid  you  buy  and  sell  us. 
Speaking  from  his  Uironc,  the  sky  ? 

Ask  him  if  vour  knotted  scourges. 
Fetters,  blood  extorting  screws. 

Are  the  means  which  duty  urges 
Agents  of  his  wiU  to  use. 

Haik  !  he  answers  ;  wild  tornadoes 
Strewing  yonder  sea  with  wrecks, 

Wastinptowns,  plantations,  meadows. 
Are  the  voice  with  which  he  speaks. 

He  foreseeing  what  vexation 
Afric's  sons  should  undergo ; 

Fix'd  their  tyrants'  habitations. 
Where  his  whirlwinds  answer— No. 

By  our  blood  in  Afric  wasted. 
Ere  our  necks  receiv'd  the  chain ; 

By  the  mis'ries  which  we  tasted, 
Crossing  in  your  barks,  the  main  ; 

By  our  tufierings  since  you  bro't  us 
To  the  man-degrading  mart, 

All  sustain'd  by  patience,  taught  us 
Only  by  a  broken  heart. 

Deem  our  nation  brutes  no  longer. 
Till  some  reason  you  shall  find, 

Worthier  of  reg^  and  stronger 
Than  the  colour  of  our  kind. 


j^        State  ofsi^mm^U'Shr^S^  G^MC^ 


Twnuk  an  fsnr  bOMrtad  pow^ 


Jtei/Mpiwidfy. 


fi 


it^ 


^— ^ 


■H 


q^ceOimetttiiL 


•l    ■ 


ft 

M  TBK  8t ATB  OT  Z.ITBRATUJIX 
IV   XBW   XXOI.AXS. 

(Continued  from  p.  473.) 

Iv  thtf  CoUc^  of  IfeW  Ettg« 
land  a  change  i^  bbtervabtet  and 
one  which    will   appear  of  no 
small'  ttoAieat  to-  the  fiicnda  of 
sound  eradiUon.'    The  severer 
studies     have    fegatned    thai 
grotrnd,  wfafcfir  a    number   of 
years  skice^  they  were  forced  to 
abandon  to  that  light  and  frothy 
stuffy  wbkhi  uBder  a  hundred 
namesy  oof  bbokaeners'    shops 
were  pouring  upon  the  public. 
The  taste  was  lately  to  reject  the 
study  of  the  language s*  and  the 
mathematics,  as  fit  only  for  ped- 
ants and  laborious  plodders,  and 
totally  beneath  the  attention  of  a 
ntan  of  genius.      The  student's 
library  was  a  strange  medley  of 
extracts,  compilations,    and  a- 
bridgementsy  plays,  travels,  and 
romance^  which,  however  they 
might  have  become  the  chamber 
of  a  line  lady,  suflered  not  a  lit- 
tle, when  compared  with  the  clas- 
sical dignity  of  their  predeces- 
sors.   Now  the  tables  are  turn- 
ed.   Scholars  may  be  found  who 
are  not  ashamed  to  confess  that 
they  derive  great  pleasure  from 
the  perusal  of  the  ancient  classics. 
It  would  now  be  no  discredit  to 
own  one's  self  delighted  with 
Xenophon,  or  Longinus,  or  to 
believe  that^for  accurate  vicwi'of 


-  ■» 

« '^  ■  ■  ■  '  ■•  >.i 

htioiaiiiiMeref  .•]ust$caMiit«| 

heathoa  ntoraU[tf  y^pr  an  e»«ip)ift 
•f  what  the  huiqpa  ^nind  ca»  ftrr 
tmm%  Ciceso  staada  aimott  eatb^ 
ottt  a  jAvL  Tlie  VMhwuatiqb 
alaoy.  whioh  had  .  hoen  .,«KiM 
without  a  dflamg,  ,hair^.beci^,ror 
called^  aMl  enjoy,  neaily  fbqp 
fermcir  elevated  akoatioB^  Jn 
short,  a^  very  gmt  ^fim»t^,  ia 
visible  ia  our  Us^bter.sewDariea. 
^  iej^oiogy  from  auper&aat  to- 
solid  etadies,  from  those  wji&cb 
afefrivolooa  and  eflfiimiiiate».  to^ 
those  which nervetbe  man  Jar 
vigorous  action.      

It  o«g)it  not  to  W  |MMd  lA 
silencer  that  inforiiMdiMla  ba^e 
here  been  set  on  a  more  teapect" 
able  footings  than,  periuips,  in  a- 
ny  other  quarter  A  the  world. 
The  Legiakture»  fit  some  of  the 
New  EngUnd  Statea  have  man" 
ifested  a  truly  paternal  regard 
toward  the  education  c»f  all  the 
children  in  the  .  Gonuaunii^. 
And  so  extensively  is  this  bless- 
ing spread,  that  few  might  nol, 
if  disposed,  acquire  a  knowledge 
snfiicient  to  transact  the  ordinaty 
businesa  of  life^  to  enjoy  much 
satisfiiction  in  the  perusal  of 
salutary  books,  and  to  becomt. 
useful  citizens  of  a  free  countij. 

We  may  also  congratulate  our> 
selves  that  the  philosophical  jar* 
gon,  which  made  so  much  noise 
a  few  years  since,  and  threatened 
to  turn  the  literary  and  moral 
world  upside  down,  has  fallen  in- 
to the  most  pointed  neglect  #ri 


1807.  ]        State  of  Literature  ,in  Neto  Enghind.  523 


contenpC.  Nobody  ncyw  reads 
those  works  which  were  pre- 
tended to  be  ^unanswerable  io  fa- 
vour of  the  New  Philosophy. 
Infidels  themselves  do  not  trou- 
ble their  heads  about  them.  As 
they  were  equally  unintelligible 
to  the  learned  and  ignorant,  the 
e;leTated  and  humble,  they  are 
qoietly  gone  into  oblivion,  with- 
oot  leaving  friends  enough  to 
moura  their  loss.  This  might 
have  been  augured  to  be^  thpir 
cndt  even  in  ^he  jfull  run  of  their 
popularity  ;  for  the  ^reat  body 
of  mankind  will  ncvejr  be  pre? 
vuled  iupon,  for  any  considerable 
length  pi  time,  to  read  what  they 
do  ix>t  understand,  and  what  af- 
fords not  the  least  nourishment 
to  their  minds.  Those  who  ever 
did  peruse  the  works,  to  which  I 
refer,  with  much  attention,  were 
influenced  by  motives  very  sim- 
ilar to  those  by  which  Dr.  John- 
son  represents  the  English  pop- 
i^lace  as  induced  to  read  the  let- 
ters of  Junius  f  viz.  ^'  that  those 
who  did  not  know  what  he 
lyieant, hoped  he  n^eant  rebellion .'' 
The  event  has  been  much  the 
same  with  respect  to  tliat  species 
of  poetry,  which  answers  to  the 
philosophy  in  prose.  The  day 
of  the  authors  is  over;  their 
magical  spell  has  lost  its  force  ; 
and  posterity  will  never  hear  of 
Delia  Crusca,  Southey,  and  a 
host  of  other  pretenders  of  less 
note,  whose  names,  even  now, 
It  is  difficult  to  recollect.  Thrir 
memorial  hat  fieri^htd  vfith  them. 
Attempts  of  this  sort,  when 
compared  with  productions  of 
true  merit,  resemble  meteors, 
which,  though  they  may  dazzle 
children  for  an  evening,  lose  all 
their  fascinating  glare,  when  the 
sun  rises  in  his  strong  and  beau- 
tiful effulgence. 


Another  change,  perhaps  as 
widely  extended  through  all  clas- 
ses of  society,  as  apy  which  I 
have  mentioned,  has  been  gradu- 
ally wrought  in  tlie  public  taste 
with  regard  to  novels.  The 
time,  we  can  easily  remember, 
when  these  pernicious  and  cor- 
rupting books  were  almost  uni- 
versally diffused.  The  mischief 
which  they  introduced  was  in- 
calculable. Idleness  and  false 
notions  of  life  were  always  in 
their  train,  evils  of  no  small  mag- 
nitude ;  but  not  unfrequently 
they  occupied  the  mind  almost 
exclusively,  rendered  it  indis- 
posed to  serious  reflection,  and 
became  subservient  to  seduction 
and  impurity,  purposes  to  which 
they  were  but  loo  well  adapted, 
Printedon  the  coarsest  paper,  with 
marble  icpvers,  they  were  found  in 
the  cottage ;  and  constructed  of 
the  most  costly  materials,  they 
decorated  the  libraries  of  the 
opulent.  The  mechanic  and  the 
day-labourer  stole  time  tp  read 
them  ;  the  belle  apd  the  house- 
maid were  equally  engaged  in 
their  perusal,  except  that  the  one 
had  her  toilet  laden  with  thenu 
and  the  other  was  not  quite  so  a- 
bundantly  ii|mlshf:d.  They  were 
even  quite  a  prevalent  topic  of 
fashionable  conversation,  and  ig- 
norance of  them  was  counted  ig- 
norance of  every  thing  delightful. 
But  now  we  scarcely  sec  them, 
or  hear  of  thei\i  ;  they  seem 
vanished  with  the  dreams  which 
they  contain.  If  this  assertion 
be  doubted,  let  the  api>eal  be 
made  to  booksellers,  and  no  one 
will  doubt  the  justness  of  this 
criterion.  The  correction  of  the 
public  taste,  in  so  important  a 
respect,  must  be  regarded  as  an 
event  peculiarly  auspicious. 

While  we  remark  these  altcrt 


^^A^   ^im-   ^A^Htf^^^      r....l.:    r   .'■■  ■  ^^A^k   r4iM4^Hl/lMidf^  dB^^^^^^A, 

■Don  nv  VM  fl^iiBi>  ire  wqfui  laaB^  ^vdm"^^  •mq^iHi^ 

DotlobeniliBkitiWilar  fbecai»'  AiMng  Aeii  iMnMt  ypHfaV 

MiOortitigMefUfcrdteUMMm  dotatr  tbewifki  ti MnJUmm 

vUch  pMdoocd^  tbent.     Altht^  bavebwa  Tiir-iAc«Mwu  ikr 

cmbhuid  Kine-wMiU  iMt  kin^  ca<i»*Maitia-- 1>  wtWt 4> <M 

ebdtiniw  te  i^hite  tfaTCrr  to  itfortdHM  ttf  4b#  MtMBb  «H| 

the  vltiited uate,  vfiidt  Kthah'  iUtent*}*  fatrSnHrfiHMaailt 

tfme  igopmailed;  jttmcovU  nprebviiAag' the- fa|lM» 'pH^- 

bfUbmeuM  bare  hoped  fefhb'  Aees,    ttid  -wMMdaMM  i*-«fe» 

a^eedf  ft  delircniKe,  if  Tigontn'  gfcU;   ttc  ffmMU»  UMIW 

vflbrti  h«l  not  been  made.    X'  <  Iffcr' KlHUli%  IgAM-lfcW - 

bottoFKiionit  poweriiil  vriten  1^!  fo^  ^  ■^(>^9^  oflill^iv 

bftve  arisen,  DQ  both  lidetof the  ptootitatheili'iaHnni—i  ft^ 

Atkmic,  n  chirtti^Mii  of  trcitft  flhWi    IM  HtqaOf  MMitaMMK 

■ndrtrtue.     Their  vorki  hkW  KKte  beel[«tidia]ri*eMf««M» 

been  extemWelr  ipraadln  thU'  *hb*^  aMitu*^JECaMMi% 

coantiT,  the  aafc  of  ^tetn  hafr  fitM  pnm  bef  Wb  W^'^lteMvV 

i&9  iocMftWd  in  ■  dhcct  priv  ugvettrt^gw^i*  ttohMM* 

IKrttk4l»iuiliUof1fglitai)a0eN  cteiWtfr.  :>•   6^.db 

.   .      I   Ni_   M^'    n,^.,    -11 ,     ■     ;rr      -  ■  yV 

|M>feS9  of  ^^  ipqbttaitfan^-     ^ 

fnifiatiuMtJ^  t^n-thi^M^'  mt^tuite*  \tx  tSn^h  pf  briiffir 
furity  Jir  jUdct.    Miutrattd   ^«f.     lo ere^ iMtrdietfw- 

at  tmeieilt  aim  Atrntmih  ^-  lAa  UkI  ealtinted  ^lite.    'Hw 

tf&ry  OM0My>  61^  rV  oA^'  fblfowh^  cluu»ctef' >f  «  gfltf) 

wCTWfif  </  lAeir  eleeiim  <if  t^.  loljicr  tSmU  *  AmmiUUe  ipcr 

,^cn«,  Bottoa^.  Jufu9,   18Q8..  dmea  of  -  the  aBitlur*a  talent% 

By  Jambs    Eb»4LL,    tt.u.  and  presents  »  TO«lBl-ift)tttr«l 

■^Bttff-  qr  t^Jlrtt  ckttreAiri  (&vout  imitation. 

^^naoMffl,    Boston.    MatirOe  "  i*"  itrcngthen  Se  ttmUfliut  tf ' 

fcFnuidi.     1806.               '^  hyfcllo«-du-«M,iia»«ta',berffc*' 

—                                              .        ,  being  arqualnted  iMl  tbatiaHar 

Few  aeriDons  are  intrai|iiped  at,  musi  be  fired  Ma  alorc  of  hfi 

iqore  beautifully  *  tbin  thh.  The  cwrnn.    No  mun  wkv  U  net  asji; 

■iLeUh   of    He»ekiah'>    wlmini  irfoi  c!ui  be  r.t  fbr  i*)Mtec    Wfa. 

i«mi-n.    «lectMfor  .  text,  ^^^T'S  «*-SlJ^,J 

Iwrly   adapted   to    the   author's  ■bovU  pwen  this  confidrace,  h) 

purpose.     He  nunifests  uncom-  vonldbeltabl^  to  libtue  itfc;  bccon.' 

mon  ingenuitf  in  deriving  from  '"If  ■  V*!^!;.  '^*  '"'?  ^  "  P"*'l5 

Ihathislorical  sketch  ^ostim^  i„"^XfS:;v^£*^;5 

portant   and    appropnate    hinU  be  influeneed  by  *  Mfsfd  to  th«  p5. 

respecting  the  present  situation  lie  nwd.    He  wiB  r^  ivpcrtor  to. 

of  our  cwuRtryi  and  tiie  difty  of  fn? '0«>d  or  f^Hy  stteelimaHs,  and 

enthfed  "  C&eap  Aa^ 


A  UrgepRBortioaoftlic  ereellent  aodiuefidvall^ 
«7  Insets,*  vasfrdiAdiepcaofthiipianasadiafi 


7.3 


Mr,  Kendall's  Sermon. 


92» 


k;  .sufiar  himself  to  become  ^he 
I  or  Uie  ihitrumcnt  of  a  fjhction. 
batriot  breast  will  diidain  to  bar* 

a  spirit,  tbat  would  immolate 

half  of  his  countrymen  with  the 

ol^  ruling  and  reigning  with  the 

/Equally  ininiicaT  wiU  he  be  to 
boasted  philanthropy,  whose  co« 
1  ftrides  to  Iratemize  the  whole 
i,  are  stained  with  the  blood  and 
lod  with  the  yictims  of  all  its 
u  His  benevolence  for  his  kind 
never  wage  war  with  his  aifec- 
Sar  his  kindred.  His  friends  are 
licmis  of  his  country,  and  he  is 
nerny  to  those  only,  who  are  at 
with  its  rights  and  liberties, 
lam^iage  of  his  heart  is,  and  the 
i  is  inscribed  upon  every  enter- 
!»  **  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusa- 
,let  my  right  hand  forget  her 
i^.  If  I  do  not  remember  tiiee, 
y  tongue  clcaie  to  the  roof  of 

BOttth." 

HThen  a  knowledge  of  the  milita- 
t  is  animated  by  a  spirit  of  pa- 
sm,  it  wiU  seldom  fail  of  bcmjg 
npanied  with  true  valour.  This 
itner  essential  requisite  in  the 
icter  of  a  soldier.  Not  that 
ige,  however,  which  wotild  lead  a 
vkMy  and  unnecessarily  to  ex- 
kia  life  to  dan^r.  Not  that 
Jben  paasion,  which,  rather  than 
«  the  adversities  of  life,  tempts 
a  to  lay  violent  hands  upon  h|m- 

Notthat  false,  impious  conr- 
vUch  under  the  influence  of 
■al  revenge,  sooner  than  lose 
laasure  of  quenching  the  fire  of 
taient  in  the  blood  of  a  fellow 
sr,  looks  to  heaven,  and  chal- 
9  Oasnipotence  to  preserve  tlyat 
which  it  has  challenged  man  to 

oy But  that  true  bravery, 

a»  m  obedience  to  the  call  of  ita 
ry.  iirefers  the  post  of  duty, 
ugn  it  be  in  the  hi^  road  to 
sT  and  to  death|  to  dishonoura- 
light,  or  dastardly  obscurity, 
active,  persevering  valour,  that 
'  sleeps  when  its  countiy  is  in 
sr...is  never  wf  ary  in  vindicating 
ights  and  defending  her  liber- 
igainst  the  cncmaGhmcnts  and 
lation  of  avarice  ami  ambition. 

magnanimity  that  clieerfuUy 
lees  private  ease   and  emolu- 

to  public  security,  to  national 
erily  and  happineiw.  That  he- 
irtitiide  tbat  nobly  dares  to  com- 


bjt  public  error  .and  vice,  although  it 
be  at  the  expense  of  public  favour, 
choosing  rather  to  fall  m  the  support 
and  defence  of  national  virtue,  than 
to  rise  on  llie  flood  of  national  cor- 
ruption and  wickedneas. 

*'  This  is  a  noble  characteristic  of  a 
soldier.  It  is  sometliing  diiferent 
from  tJiat  mechanical  courage  that  is 
acquired  in  a  crowd,  or  from  calcu- 
lations upon  chance.  It  is  something 
distinct  from  that  hardihood,  which 
arises  from  general  insensibility  to 
evil  and  to  good.  However  useful 
this  kind  of  bravery  may  be  under 
tlie  direction  and  mai^agement  of  a 
militar}'  despot;  yet  it  is  not  that 
true  valour,  which  excites  admira- 
tion and  inspires  the  greatest  confi- 
dence. This  is  a  virtue  that  arises 
from  reflection  ;  from  a  consideration 
of  a  greater  good,  than  length  of 
days  ;  from  a  belief  of  an  existence, 
that  can  neither  be  embittered  nor 
destroyed  bv  the  wrath  of  man ;  from 
the  hope  of  a  reward  for  noble  and 
virtuous  actions,  more  sure  and  mqrc 
lasting  than  national  gratitude  or  pop- 
ular  uvour  i  froui  the  prospect  of  a 
crown  more  honorarv  and  glorious 
than  the  laurels,  which  the  hero  gath- 
ers in  the  field  of  battle.. .more  im- 
perishable than  the  marble,  on  which 
IS  inscribed  the  conqueror's  fame. 
This  godlike  virtue  is  the  ofl'spring 
of  religion,  and  is  nourished  by  piety. 
And  we  have  said,  that  these  are  not 
onJy  consistent  with  the  character, 
but  are  the  bnchltjest  ornaments,  tlio 
most  honourabEe  insignia,  the  safest 
and  moat  complete  armour  of  a  aoi- 
(lier. 

«  With  these  the  pious  king  of  Tu- 
dah  was  adorned,  and  by  them  also 
he  was  strengtliened.  They  gave 
beauty  to  his  character,  and  'energy 
and  splendour  to  his  actions.  We 
admire  and  commend  his  vigilance 
and  activity  in  fortifying  his  cities 
and  preparing  for  resisttance.  But 
we  venerate  more  his  humility  and 
piety  in  trusting  in  the  God  of  Israel ; 
ami,  in  addition  to  his  own  exertions, 
repairing  to  the  tiironc  of  the  Most 
Higli,  and  beseeching  Him,  in  a  time 
of  trouble  and  danger,  to  be  llio  shield 
and  refuge  of  his  people.  Wc  ap- 
plaud his  wisdom  and  prudence  in 
seasonably  ciivanixing  his  forces  and 
amply  furnishing  them  with  instru. 
mentacl' defence.   Butwearccliarm* 


8»  2)rt>'/wAn^tSMMaltA-  fl^^M^ 

«i«m<mlJ,  notfccwW  i»*h>  height  thB  eiiti  of  hb  «iiMnnc  hmAM* 
H«Mrmgth<^hiiWdlii  NMtn  tba  0^irtlMMi*MCMM,h«M9aMit 
MMbcr  Old  dhdiane  of  hH  troop*  r  wfthMrt  »  on^- in  awMhw  mmcj-m) 
but  in  tb«  wiadoDi  nd  iL-ongOi  of  Mil  m  in  tbk.  -  Aid  if  Ui  ^afrat' 
thM  AMN,  wliick  brhcedi  mIvMimi,  faMR  ami  .tfeMdaaUa  JWMta  .Mtf 
MdjMMtek «rrM7.  TKhvuthe  bin  te  wkaMV  k«^  JM^W  ta* 
ctanidf/aDMWMnmMtttoUapBo.  Mhar  ba  ■adlthtMd;  4^  na  IMV 
Bfe.^4wmUMdaiatfnr*iH*c,  br  bnud  af  a  Mm  <MbtM«^  VMl 
vUdkWrouMdtlMnitoMihtanee,  hMer«but«lMb«lM7««  wMiM 
aai  taf4Rd  then  whh  andMnited  fimiW!' 'lhaaaatkMi.toaMf%' 
l*«nrr  agdrnt  the  enoBj.  -For'  nMm  Um*  mm  b» -Gg^-.^piHf 
ibenbeiiwRtrithuthaRwirlihim:''  ikwMba«MmAv«4MB«ain<v^ 
WM  Urn  ii  an  un  or  lleihi  b«'  «NvaiWtbt  kttlMM«af»a»aa4< 
wMiaaU  OelAdatn-Oadtobeto'  rtM-fca m^viM  ]mn(Hm,- mmm 
MiBdtoflgktiMrbattfef."  a»  hM«  i  ad  .W  |»:  4riN  oii^nMW 

atrmem    •»     iwrfow     aM^eel;'  J»   il'f  second  disrourRt,  the 

.MMifdEn^    ^rvofjano/,     «,<.  «»jefl  "f  wl'idi  la  "  Enmity  lo 

fum€linilyaia/iudl9tlufinwn.-  Wl^".     ihc   followiug  olycc- 

Am  tfOrtilim  fifttw,  JkmUf  l'^"  "  "Uiwluccd,  "  The  gospel 

reason,  md  ytmUfld  vtrtvt.  "  "yWcrious  (  but  if  Cod  givc% 

BV  Jot»p«  L^THMr,  JD.  i).  "P™  *  revelation,  lie   will  give 

Pmm-  Xif  tht  Jint  rimrtk  im-  ^'^'^  S""'  "      ''  '^"'''  **"  *""*"' 

ITw  SfiringJUU.    WoreNtett'  "***       "J^"  "1'"^''  l""^    Doctor 

iMiahThofiUiJTui.    iBOft.    ■  "^J^** 


T»TthewtlK>rofthe««r-  SSSTeSIIrfllfJi*^ 

noM  ii  a  mu  of  goiiiu,  U  ele-  pHmmimfvaa  Mtnaaa  into  it, 

SUM  vritcr,  and  a  wcH  iaformed  w<U  eontun  «qBM  tUnfa,  wUcfa.  tW 

»iBf,  the  jrablic  are  idrcady  »««1M>'«  •■&»*•  on  ^nntko  ii 

conriDcrf  by  uadsniaMe  proof.  SdSSS-S'SUbto S  2?^ 

Betidn  a  Luvc   DUoberor  ain.  •«M^rcbUiM>iic«a :    I^TaSS,' 

gle  diacetiraca,  three  vohimet  of  dskoM  evciy  tUaf.iviileh  «n  ate,  m 

ienBonahadobtuaedancxlcntiTe  **■  ^S*^  tli«Hi^«i  of  nituc  eea- 

citciilttion,  before  the  publico-  »fW"M.g«eat«B|diiiacrut«Ua  w"^ 

^ofthatttHderreview    Attbe  ^  TJ^^^H^^J^ 

Doctofaageanacceaaofrcputa-  ptcMwe,  a^  ferekoovli^Qr  Co< 

noDianot  ordinarily  to  be   ex-'  weMUWaplimUe,  Mtbedoatr^ef 

pected  ;  but  eren  in  thia  reapect  tlto  T>rinilj.   Ilio  ooniKxion  of  bodj 

he  win  loae  nothing  by  the  pres-  ^"  ""."^  "»-*"  ■>•  ■VMerimia.  •• 


tbe  uiqomrf'  the  divine  and  bunm 


nous,  and  maay  of  them  pecut-  Moriilpic«  in  Mpportin^  ourfraaa, 

iarly  inicrcstin^.    From  thefirat  diicctuyour  motioni,  and  orenvlitw 

■ermDn, "  On  the  folly  of  Athe-  ?"'  •"*«>■  »  ••  M"»e»riJi»I>Ie,  •■  ib« 

i»m,"we  mak,:tbc  foUowinc  «-  J"",'^,'^™'!*^^'^'?  '"•"inT'-l 

. 1  *  to  tlie  teiaper,  and  Mawtuir  na  lo  tbe 


tract. 

"If  it  were  true.  tbM  there  ii  no 
6«<1,  what  evidence  cmi  the  AtheUt 
)!»-«,  tluit  he  sIkUI  not  exist  and  be 


p.v»,  thai  nc  tli»U  not  exiBt  and  be  ,«,,  m  the  M.unectioti  of  the  A»d 
iiuwrMble  after  de.Ui  i  How  came  be  aft«  feir  bodioa  .re  mingM  wiS 
" WliaUvrr  w  the    dirt.    1^  «if>wm  inject  ftTrtQ^ 


1B07.]  Dt.  Lathrop*s  Sermons.  527 

l»euiM  ve  find  in  it  doctrines,  which  world,    a  much  greater  number  of 

we  cannot  comprehend,  we  shaU  not  sinners,  thaii  of  saints  ;  and  it  is  not 

long  retain  natural  religion,   whose  credible,  that  a  merciful  God   will 

doctrinetf  are  quite  as  iiicontprehen-  doom  to  misery  so  great  a  proportion 

sible.    £rery  man  who  pretends  to  of  his  intellij^ent  creatures." 
believe  any  thing  about  religion,  must        **  But  do  >ou  seriously  tliink,  that 

believe  tlie  eternity,  omnipresence,  the  number  of  siii'icra  is    a  reason, 

foKknuwle<]ge  and  universal   provi-  why  God  will  not  punish  any  ?  If  it 

dbncc  of  God ;  the  existence  and  im*  is,  then  tlie  greater  the  number,  tlie 

mortality  of  a  rational  mind  united  to  stronger  the   reason   for    impunity. 

mortal  body  ;  the  creation  of  man  And  consequently  l>y  promoting  .vice. 


fay  the  imroe«liate  power  of  God  ;  and  }'ou  ad<l  to  the  general  safety.     I  lioi>a 

iHir  continual  dependence  on  him  for  you  will  not  act  on  such  an  opinion. 

life  and  breatli,   and  for  all  our  abili-  Though  the  numl>cr  of  sinners   le 

tiaa  and  pleasures.    Without  a  belief  ever  Sf>  great,  and  tlieir  combinations 

•f  these  graml  truths,    there  is  no  ever  so  strong,   the  wicked  shall  not 

foundation  for  religion.    Butife\'ery  go  unpunished.     If  sin  indulged  in 

thing,  mysterious  is,  for  that  reason,  the  heart,  and  practised  in  the  life, 

incredible,  these  must  be  discardecl  not  only  deserves  punishment  from 

with  the  mysteries  of  the  gospel.  The  the  justice  of  God,  but  tends  to  niis- 

faifidel,  who  cavils  at  the  latter,  will  er}'  m  its  own  nature,  then  the  number 

■at  long  spare  the  former."  of  sinners  is  no  security  ;  for  tliis  v^  ill 

To    a     sermon     from     these  neither  lessen  sin's  demerit,  nor  ar- 

wohIs,   Thou  art  goad  and  dost  ««t  its  tendency.    Though  thousands 

^     J   \       I         -iL     ..  *   .         *!.  should,  at  tlje  same  time,  be  afflicted 

ISood;  teach  mc  thy  statutes,   the  ^.^i,  ^' p^„f^i  disease,  not  one  ^.  ill 

author  has   given  the   following  fcel  his  own  pain  alleviated  by  th» 

title,   God^s  goodness  the  hope  <if  aufferinga  of  the  rest.    Vice   is'  the 

the  penitent  ;  but  no  security  to  disorder,  as  well  at  tlic  guilt  of  the 

the  finally    imfienitent.      In   this  •oul ;  and  the  disorfer  is  Uie  same, 

-.  r  ftu^ ^^   I  whether  many  or  few   arc   infected 

sermon  some  of  the  popular  ar-  ^^^^  ^^     ^^J  „,„  tormented  >vitU 

guments  m  favour  of  iiniversal  envy,  malice,  pride,  ambition,  and 
salvation  are  answered  with  great  avarice,  is  still  tormented,  thouf^h 
clearness  and  energy—-  thousands  of  others  may  indulgf) 
**  Tou  should  always  keep  it  in  the  same  passions.  You  may  as  well 
mind,  that  wickedness  tends  to  mis-  expect  tliat  a  general  famine  will  sat- 
tiT,  and  must,  if  retained,  finallv  ter-  isfy  ever}-  man's  hunger,  as  expect 
minate  in  it.  The  question,  there-  that  general  wickedness  will  prevent 
fore,  is  not  so  much  concerning  God's  each  one's  miserj*.  Vice  will  operate 
immediate  execution  of  punishment  like  itself  in  every  one,  who  habituaU 
on  sinners,  as  concerning  their  bring-  Iv  practises  it ;  and  every  one  must 
li^  misery  on  themselves.  If  vou  bear  his  own  burtlen.  If  numbers 
continue  in  your  sins,  and  die  in  your  cannot  turn  vice  into  virtue,  then 
Impenitence, "know  ye,  that  vour  sins  numbers  can  be  no  defence  against 
wifi  find  you  out,  and  your  iniquities  punishment.  If  it  lie  just  to  punisli 
win  fall  upon  you"—"  His  own  ini-  one  sinner,  it  is  just  to  punish  ten, 
quitiesahallUkethe  wicked  himself;  or  ten  thousand.  The  number  of 
he  shall  be  holden  in  tlie  cords  of  his  sinners  alters  not  the  justice  of  the 
•Ins.*  It  is  absurd  to  start  cavils  procedure.  Human  government  may, 
against,  and  study  evasions  of  the  di-  on  reasons  of  state,  sometimes  spare 
vine  threatenings,  unless  yon  can  an  ofiemling  multitude ;  but  th.-se 
prove,  that  a  wicked  and 'ungodly  reasons  cannot  operate  with  the  De- 
fife,  followed  with  a  hanlened  and  ilv.  His  iwwer  is  as  sufficient  to 
Impenitent  death,  is,  in  iU  nature,  punish  many  as  few.  Though  Xha 
consistent  with  glorv  and  happiness,  whole  human  race  should  rebel,  his 
Some,  I  suppose,  will  say,  "  If  we  are  throne  stands  firm.  He  needs  not  the 
to  judge  of  men's  characters  accord-  sen'ices  of  his  crr^aturcs  ;  and  if  h^ 
Ing  to  the  tenor  of  the  gospel,  there  did,  the  same  power  which  cnai.  i 
li,  and  probably  e>er  has  been  in  the  those  who  now  cxirt,  could  suppl)  by 


Xlr«   sMthfOfrM'  mtftMtik 


Uf^ 


m  iMkw  cKttiM  At  place  of  *B  who 

•  -fai  til  ages  the  origin  of  eTil 
geema  to  have  been  a  subject  of 
l^rpleung  inqoirf.  No  pointf 
perhapSf  in  philosophjr  or  metan 
phf  sicsy  has  been  more  painfullx 
investigated  ;  but  the  difficultiea 
attending  it  have  not  diaappear> 
ed.  With  regard  to  thia  sub- 
jcctf  Qod  hoidetA  back  the  fact  ^ 
Mm  tkronCf  and  •fireadeth  m  clmii 
afion  it.  Dr.  L.  has  brieflj  treat- 
ed this  subject}  in  a  disoours^B 
which  has  this  title  ,  Tkt  mn» 
and  nd^eritM  rf  men^  not  Ood^ 
doing9j  but  their  own. 

On  the  question  of  God*s  po^ 
itive  effciencjr  in  the  productioA 
at  moral  evUy  our  author,  in 
agreement  with  t^e  divinea  df 
the  synod  of  DorCt  and  a  brge 
majority  of  those,  who  have  beeni 
considered  most  orthodox,  enif 
braces  the  negnUve.  He  suppo* 
ses,  that  it  implies  no  contradict 
tlon,  that  God  should  communi- 
cate to  man  the  power  of  origin- 
ating some  of  his  volitions.  On 
Ibis  subject)  we  offer  no  opinion* 
We  only  express  our  wish  that 
men  on  both  sides  would  be  care- 
ful not  to  misrepresent  the  senti- 
ments of  their  opponents,  and 
would  govern  themselves  and 
seek  to  influence  others  by  fidr, 
scriptural  reasoning.  How  va- 
rious soever  may  be  the  senti- 
ments of  our  readers  on  the 
question,  they  will  agree,  it  is 
believed,  that  the  discourse  of 
which  we  are  speaking,  is  writ- 
tui  with  candour  and  ingenuity. 
If  the  Doctor  cannot  satisfy,  he 

seems  resolved  not  to  offend. 

"  On  the  queition  concerning  the 
Introduction  of  evil,  vtt  need  go  no 
farther,  and  Yre  com  go  no  farther, 
than  our  Saviour  has  gone.  He  sava, 
**  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likeiied 
unto  aman,  tr(to  sowed  good  seed  hi 
hii  field ;  uid  while  men  slept  un  ear 


wMBt,aad 

dM>.    8e *e  seffSnli  of  IW* 


■oe  war  fsad  aaad  Mli|^ 
ieldr  F*Ma«iMosttealiBtl|ktM*l 
flfo  Mun  to  vDsm,  an  eacsirff  bafla#Bfe 
fhit.*  to  <he  exjirtatiflMref  Jhaar 
Mbl  Jt^  wf,  <•  tte  Mdls% 
woffMft  tbsaoDd  ssad  svt  Ike 


OTeaevtBe  ■agoomi  Bat  laa- 
aie  the  diMreii  es  'the  wWbm  eas  f 
As  enesBV^  tdbsft  mw^bC  tihefl%  is  1^ 

evB|  eSir  uirdg6ia'ittntfflHtf^"saB 

■W   VIV  IHPBlrlBP  ■■■•    W   Sin^B* 

Itod'tiha'  hbassMdar  Jialtiiil  Itaa* 
9ssssi)^  that  Ids  I 


#liersHiis  easn9»Mt«|bMdp4rlMr 


■e  became  so 

OB  so  fair  anr  toeeaiioai  lave 

ed  tfaevi  Ihiiher  oaUi^  ai^^fed*'  Her 

il^d  na  pieBS  vnanit,becaBsai»pBia 

needed  ^besud.    Witlitlds|isarf' 

vaoti  were  ftdly  satlAflad.    tt'iMM 

be  weB,  ttat  we  shwiji »  wlaaii  e# 


f««|t  Itonmiistad  ibeiis^'* 

Ttie  Mlowi»gi  m^H^yf^^ 
fierentaiibiect«ia  BoiDamiiiQii  aiie^ 
cimen  of  fine  writiac* 

<«  Here  we  need  tbf  wirissitudwef 
dsjT  and  ni||ht  Ibc  Isbonr  and  rat.. 
The  U||;fat  is  sweet,  sad  m  pfeassslt 
thing  it  is  for  the  ejes  to  behold  t^ 
sun.  Tbeaightttboi^fimMinbiels 
repose,  ii,  however,  aglsosB^  season. 
The  g^m  we  eodeamMT  So  dispif 
by  artifiipisl  liafats.  B«t  inhea^ee 
there  is  soaeeaof  acsndlspftrtihssf 
is  no  night  there  t  and  no  need  of  the 
sun*  for  the  glorjr  of  the  Lord  dom 
lighten  it,  and  Jesus  is  the  Q^ 
tlfereof.  Here  we  have  our  seasoas 
of  aorrow  and  attction.  Our  joyp 
are  tranaient.  Oar  brl|^  andfaif^ 
dajs  are  miemiptod  with  dark  Ma 
stormy  nights.  Our  smiling  and 
eheerfol  sons  are  obsenred  by  aeovU 
ing  and  angry  douds.  Death  is 
stalking  aiomid— we  see  his  fiighm 
fbntatepSy  we  hear  his  hollow  voiee. 
We  tremble  for  our  children  sad. 
friends  ;  we  mourn  the  lose  of  brefk- 
ren  and  eompinlons ;  we  have  no  ae- 
eoritv  for  our  most  pleaung  connci» 
ionii  we -are  .doomed  to  sofier  tha 
aiyUsh  of  their  dissolution.    Inhes^ 


1867.] 


Lathrop^s  Sermons. 


529 


to  thiBga  will  be  new.  AU  friend- 
diip  tliere  will  be  the  onion  of  pure 
ina  immortal  mindi  in  disinterested 
beneTolence  to  one  another,  and  in 
tapreme  lore  to  the  all  glorious  Je- 
liorah.'' 

In  the  sixth  particular  of  in- 
itruction,  suggested  by  the  story 
of  the  importunate  friend,  p.  215, 
are  many  vafuable  thoughts  ;  but 
their  connexion  with  the  subject 
u  less  obvious,  than  could  be  de- 
sired. The  close  of  the  sermon 
js  very  impressive,  and  calculated 
to  melt  thebackslidin^  Cliristian. 

**  Remember,  my  Christian  friends, 
the  kindness  of  your  youth,  the  love  of 
your  espousals,  when  you  went  after 
Christ  in  the  wilderness.  Remember 
yeur  former  fears  and  distresses  un- 
der a  conviction  of  your  sins.  Rc- 
nember  what  earnest  applications 
vou  made  to  your  Saviour,  and  what 
Icind  answers,  in  due  time,  you  re- 
ceived. Remember  what  comfort 
yon  felt,  when  you  could  call  him  your 
Saviour  and  friend,  and  could  appro- 
priate the  evidences  and  tokcnb  ot'iiis 
bve.  Remember  your  i'ornicr  zeal 
fer  his  service,  and  your  professed 
de^cation  to  him.  Has  your  zeal 
languished,  and  your  love  waxed  cold  ? 
Remember,  how  >-ou  have  received 
and  heard ;  how  you  have  resolved 
and  promised  \  and  hold  fast  and  re- 
pent.** 

"IfMAJwrf  treat  with  indifference 
the-caHs  and  invitations  of  tlie  Sav* 
iour :  >*et  iHio  would  expect  this  from 
/0V^  IMyonnot  promise  tliat  }ou 
irould  be  hoiine*s  to  the  Lord,  and  that 
aU  your  works,  like  the  first  fruits, 
dmild  be  consecrated  to  him  \  What 
faiiquity  have  ye  found  in  him,  that 
yoir  should  depart  from  him  and  ^  alk 
after  vanity  ?  I  beseech  you  by  tJie 
nercfes  of  Christ,  by  your  own  expe- 
rience of  his  mercies,  and  by  tlie 
promises^  which  you  have  mode,  tliat 
jaa  present  yourselves  living  sacrifi- 
ces,* holy  and  ai*ccptMbie»  which  is 
jjour.  reasonable  service." 
'  The  twcnty-first  discourse  is 
entitled,  ^'  The  pernicious  ef- 
fects of  an  inflamed  tongue." 

The  ioti^ue  w  ojirty  &c.  Jumes 
ill.  6.  BishopLatimer  saidof  Jo-      •  q^  r^-;*„^%  .-IL«-    /.'-^^^v  ;. 
tMi  8  message  to  the  Nmevitcs,    /ore  king  Edwardttk,  1550. 
No.  11.  Vol.11.  Uuu 


"  It  was  a  nipping  sermon,  a 
pinching  sermon,  a  bitinj^  ser- 
mon, a  sharp  biting  sermon."* 

We  know  of  no  language  more 
descriptive  of  the  discourse  un- 
der consideration.  Ti.c  reader 
may  judge  by  the  following  spe- 
cimen : 

••  There  is  one  obsen'ation   more, 
which,  ihoujch  not   mei.tioned  l.\  (ur 
apostle,   yet  uatuvklh  ariseb  fiom  cur 
subject;    namely,  tf.at   this  jr.fciiial 
heait,  which  usually  sets  ilie  tciigue 
on  lire,   and  rendei-s  it  very  voluble 
and  loquacious,   sometimes  causes  a 
•well  and  stiffness,  which   is  accom- 
panied by  a  tullen  taciturnity.    This 
symptom,  though  not  so  exten8i\ely 
mischievous,    as    the  inflammation, 
which  we  have  described,  may  be  :i» 
painful  to  the  patient,  and  as  vc  xutious 
to  the  bystanders.     We  read  c»f  some , 
who  were  brought,   by  their  friends, 
to  our  Saviour  to  be  cured  of  tlieir 
dumbness.     Whether  this  (himbncss 
was  caused  by  the  impotcnc-jr  of  tlie 
or^an,  cnr    l)y  the   wilfulnesf    of  the 
mind,  it  is  not  said.   ■  But   whatever 
might  be  the  immediate  cause,  tiit-ic 
was  a  satanical  operation  at  the  I>ot- 
torn.      The    pntienis    are  expios^ly 
said  to  be  "  possessed  of  tie    devil/' 
to    have   a  ••  dumb  spirit."       And 
"  when   the  devil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  spake.*' 

Few  authors  manifest  a  more 
productive  genius,  or  more  ex- 
tensive theological  information, 
than  Dr.  L.  His  mind,  in  no 
degree  enervated  by  years,  still 
displays  its  rich,  undiminished 
treasures,  to  the  improvement 
and  joy  of  believers.  His  ex- 
cellence, as  an  author,  appears 
in  his  descriptive,  practical,  and 
devotional  performances  ;  rather 
than  in  those  which  are  contro- 
versial. Though  it  ought  to  be 
acknowledged^  that  the  sermons 
he  has  published  against  Deism 
and  Atheism  are  potent  and  irre- 
sistible  in   point  of    argument. 


530  Letters  from  the  Missionaries  in  India.    JiJpfilj 

Hit  sr3rle,  though  not  perfectly  his  ftyle  is  a  complete  model ; 

free  from  fuults,  possesses,  in  a  there  are  few  works,  which  arc 

high  degree,  that  case,  perspicu-  better  suited,  than  this,  to  regu- 

ky,  and  force,  which  are  so  es-  late  the  taste  of  young  men,  who 

sential  to  pulpit  oratory.     Tho'  contemplate  the  ministry,  and  to 

we  cannot  say  of' Dr.  Lathrop,  form  them  to  a  manly i  impres* 

nor  perhaps  of  any  writer,  that  sive,  and  divine  eloquence. 


Beiigiouie(  3[nte{(igcnce. 

amcBXT    coMMVKJCATxoNs     raoM  and  to  participate   witSi^  dcEght  in 

INDIA.  tlioM  Ikbours  of  each   other  which 

**  Our  Magazine  hat  never,  probahiy,  have  fur  their  object  the  gloty  of  the 

heeti  Mr  vehicle  oj  intelligence  more  Kedccaier  aDd  uie  welfare  of  man- 

interetting  anU  pleating,  than  that  .kiiul. 

Vfhii'h  \oiU  befttund  in  the  foilt/wing  Tiiese   ideas    have    aeldom   beeii 

fifiges.     No  one  vtho  puttetsee  any  more  fully  impressed  oa  our  miiuLt 

•ituature  of  the  Chrittian  spirit  can  than  when  we  heard  of  that  instaiKc 

Jail  to  rejoice,  vahen  ne  tees  that  thtf  of  CUrUtiau  liberality  and  attachment 

/{<}/}  Scriptures,  the  vford*  of  eternal  to  the  cause  of  tlko  Redifcmcr,  which 

tife,  are  ukdy  sow  to  be  translated  you  have   exhibited  in    aid  of   the 

into  all  the  inost  important  and  rx-  tfanidjition  of  the  $acred  Scripture* 

tensive  languages  of. the  Mast,  and  to  into  the  languagea  of  the  East.    £m- 

he  read  by  the  vtany  miUions  of  wen  |ployed-  in  a  part  c^f  the  globe  so  re- 

vaho  inhahit  that  most  populous  par-  moic  from  you,  and  personally  un- 

tion  (^  our  globe.     Those  of  our  UHtu-  known  to  most  of  you,  j^idge  what 

trytnen  vhiu  iiave  liberally  cootribuied  ■  Wrere  our  feelines   when  we   heard 

to  promote  thi»  benevolent  enterprise,  that  you'had»  wilnout  the  least  solici- 

viiil  receive  some  additional  pleasure  tation  on  our  part,  inttrested  your- 

iu  reflecting,  that  as.  the  sun  of  revc-  selves  in  so  effectual  a  manner,  in 

lation  rose  in  the  Hast  and  pursued  .  that  arduous  yet  delightful  work,  in 

his  course  till  this  Wentern  vtorldsoas  which  the  Lord  has  bidden  us  enga&;e 

enlighteiiti  by  his  rays,  so  they  have  ibr  the  sake  of  his  people  yet  to  be 

been,  in  a  Ttieasure,  instruviental  in  gathered  from  among  the  heathen. 

rejlectiv.g  bock  his  beams  to  the  region  .  For  this*  display  of  Christian  |^- 

un  vthicn  they  had' first  damned,  but  laathropy  wo  entreat  you  to  accept 

frorm  vihich  they  had  been  long  and  #ur  Warmest  thanks,  not  merely  on 

'iixournfidly  ti'it/uirtiiaji."    As.  Mag.  oor  own  behalf,  but  In  behi^ of  those 

heathens,  who,  tliough  at  present  un- 

To  the  Citristian  congregations  in  the-  conscious  oryour  compassion  towards 

United  States ^  %\iho  have  contributed  tlicm,  shall,  nevertheless,  bless  YOU  to 

their  ai'ltuviards  the  translation  of  all  eternity  for  having  thus  contributed 

the  SacrcJ   Scriptures  ititu- the  Ian-  to  unfold  to  them,  the  pages  of  evcr- 

guages  of  tite  Kast.  huting  truth. 

DBARI.Y  linLovKD  BRETHREN,-  11  Will  gi've  you  jil^asure  to  hear 

Among  tliose  principles  iniplantcd  that  tiic  Loixl  has  so  smiled  upon  thi* 

in  the  hcail  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  none  work,. as  to  enable  us  to  put  to  press 

is  more  amiable,  more  fully  demon-  versions  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in 

strative  of  our  being  made  partakers  fi\-o  of  the    caste;ii  ianguagcs,   the 

of  the  divine  nuturc,  or  produelivc  of  Sliunscrit,   tlic    UindoosUiannee,  the 

more    happy    elTeets,    tlian   that    of  Bengalee,    tlic    Maliratta,    and    the 

Christian  love.     Thi;;  removes  alldis-  Orissa  ;  and  to  go  forward  in  prcpar- 

tance  of  place,  overlooks  all  poculiru*-  ing  versions  in  five  more  of  these  lan- 

itics  of  name  and  rh^nonination  ;  and  guag^s^  the  Chinese,  the  Persian,  the 

unites  in  the  firmest  bonds  all   those  Telinga,  the  Gugui>atle,    and  the  hin- 

wlio  serve  the  bame  Lord,  causing  guages  of  the  Sciks. 

them  tu  bear  each  otiier's  -  burdens.  In.  this  laborious    and    extensive 


1807.]       Letters  from  the  Missionaries  in  Jmiia. 


vmk,  we  tlcriw  Tcrj*  great  cncour- 
iilgement  from  the  . countenance  and 
4iipport  of  our  dear  Chrihtian  breth- 
ren in  America,  as  Mxrll  as  in  Eu- 
rope ;  and  -m-e  hejf  kave  to  assure 
you,  that  everj'  degree  of  Riipport  af- 
fofftled  shall  he  npplicd  to  the  fiir. 
tberance  ^rf  tlic  M-nrk  in  the  most 
fiuthful  and  economical  manner. 

We  ocmskin,  dearlv  beloved  bret^i- 
reiiy  moat  aftectionatcly  yours  in  our 
/common  Lord, 

W.  Carey,        J.CiiAim, 
J.  Marsh  MAN,  Josii  va  Howe, 
W.  Wakd,        Wm.  Rom.vson, 
R.  Mabdo.v,     Feltx  Carey. 
J.  Bxss, 
JUigtion-lwuse,  Seramporc^ 
Ocf.  Uth,  mjf). 

Xxtract  f}f  a  Letter  from  the  Misiiotf 
ariet  to  Capt.  Wicket . 
—•'Think,  dear  brother,  what  tlie 
king  of  Zion  has  done  for  India,  since 
Tou  first,  in  1799,  brought  out  mis- 
sionaries ;  not  merely  by  .our  means, 
but  in  a  variety  of  ways :  %rhat  a  pro- 
cres^  in  the  tnuislation  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  word  of  G<id  into  so  many 
languages  spoken  by  so  manv  millions 
of  men;  howmanythousamlsof  mis- 
sionary tracts  have  gone  all  over  Hin- 
dostan,  how  many  naiives  have  been 
baptized,  and  some  lamlcd  safe  in 
fflor\' ;  what  a'broad  foundation  laid 
lor-tlie  ^ture  exten.sion  of  the  gospel  j 
what  an  inrrcarc  of  missionai*}' 
strength.  Ef)iscopal,  Independent, 
and  Baptist,  beside  the  number  of 
native  iUneriints.  How  emphatically 
true  respecting  India,  «  Bchohl,  the 
fields  are  already  white  for  the  har- 
vest.** Let  this  be  acknowledged  as 
aconstant  and  infallible  proof  that  ymi 
bave  not  run  in  vain,  neitlicr  laboured 
}n  vain. 

To  Mr.yoteph  J^astl/urn,  rUladdphia. 

DEAR  BROTITER, 

Captain  Wickes  tells  me  that  I 
sm  a  letter  in  your  debt.  Excuse  this 
omission,  of  which,  indeed,  I  was  not 
conscious.  Our  dear  captain  can  tell 
▼ou  how  fidl  our  Iiands  are.  I  have 
fceen  reading  a  proof  now,  till  my  eyes 
smarted  so  tnat  I  was  induced  to  throw 
myself  ou  the  couch  to  rest  them.  I 
now  begin  to  write  to  you. 

By  this  voyajje  of  our  dear  captain, 
we  have  received  in  comfort  two 
brethren  9nd  their  wives :  and  we  are 


row  eleven    missionaries.       Ex(  cf  1 
brother  Chamberlain,    wo   art-,    u1m\ 
all  at    Scram|K)rc.      You  know   the 
English  company  don't  like  the  Hin- 
doos to  be  comerted,  and  it  is  a  pj-^t 
of  their   charter  that  thcv  m  ill  not 
do  any  thin^  to  change  their  relig-ir.n. 
They,  also,  allow  none  (excej)t  bysul^ 
ferance)  but  their  owji  sen-ants  to  set. 
tie  in  the  countrv.      We  have  hcin, 
also,  lately  prohibited  by  the  p^vi  vn- 
or  from  intcrferir>g  with  the  prijiuH- 
ccs  of  the  natives,  either  by  preach- 
ing, distributing  tracts,  sending   out 
native  itinerants,  &c.     In  shori,   the 
governor  said,    as  he  did  not  attem|'t 
to  <listurb  the  prejudices  of  tht-  n.i- 
tives,  he  hoped  we  should  not.     Tims, 
if  we  were  toobc\  this  request,  in  its 
literal   meaning,    we   must   give   up 
CUP  M'ork  .•dtogether,  and   ir.stead  i>f 
waiUir^  fresh  missionaries,  we  ini;:!it 
reship  those  we  already  have.     Wwx  it 
is  impossible  to  do  this.      We   axoid 
provoking  the  government,    but  we 
dare  not  give  up  our  work  at  the  com- 
mand  of  man.       We  have   written 
liome  on  the  subject,  and  sought  re- 
lief from  these  painful    restrictions, 
but  what  will  he  the  result  we  know 
not.     In  the  mean  time  our   junior 
brethren  are  pitting  the   languages, 
and  as  soon  as  we  can  place  them   in 
separate  stations,  we  ^^hall.     At  pres. 
cut  the  go.spel  sound  has  .spread   so 
extensively  that  we    have  now  ni<»re 
inquirers   than   we  have   in  general 
Dnr  native  brethren,  too,  arc  not  idle. 

The  school,  translations,  printing;-, 
college,  See.  &c.  ai"e  concems  so 
weighty  that  there  is  no  ap])caran(e 
of  tlie  governor's  n^rietion  at  tlje 
Mission-house.  All  is  bustle  here, 
morning,  noon  and  niglit. 

This  IB  the  time  for  you,  American 
Christians,  to  pray  for  the  Seramporc 
mission,  for  God  only  can  open  to  ns 
an  efTectual  door.  "  He  opcncth  nnd 
no  man  shut teth." 

•*  r^r when-  his  •ervaati  hav«  hit  r%\jv  \f*  rl'ad, 
Niir  rtr^s,  niir  oioantalni  cm  thHruMim.'  tn<vc<t«-, 
laternal  i>ower«  an'  ■IIlhi  u  tiua<Hl, 
H«v«n,nr*Ji,  and  hell  endalm,  thi«  U  Itie  Son  of  <;'h1.  •' 

Brother  Wickes  will  give  you  all 
the  news  about  us. 

I  am,  my  dear  brotlier,  yours  very 
cordially,  W.  Wauo. 

Seramjiore,  Oct.  15,  1806. 

l^Some  obitruetiont  are  made  to  the  ex- 
trtimu  of  the  mUti^nariet  by  the  gov- 


532        Letters  from  the  Missimaries  in  India*       Z^prii^ 


emmental  agent*  in  Mia,     TheprC' 
ceding  letter  viill  serve  to  explain  the 
nature  and  cauie  rif  these  obstructions. 
Some  of  our  readers  may  need  to  he 
informed    that    Serampore,    fifteen 
W4les  only  from  Calcutta^  is  a  Danish 
settlement,  vthere  the  m,issionaries  are 
both  protected  and  encouraged  in  their 
^Dork,  and  nhere  the  "  mission  houst^ 
is  erected.      Captain  Wickes  being  in* 
fortn/ed  that  the  m,issionaries  whom 
he   last  took  out  m.ight  nieet    vaith 
something   unpleasant  if  he  landed 
tJiem  at  Calcutta^  to  vbich  he  vtas 
hound,  carried  them  immediately  to 
Serampore.    The  British  superintend* 
ant  xorote  to  the  Danish  governor  of 
Serampore^  inquiring  abmtt  the  mis' 
sionaries,  ana  vfhether  he  considered 
them  as  under  the  protection  of  the 
Danish  government.      The  Danish 
gcnernor  returned  the  folhviing  an' 

To  C.  T.  Martin,  Eiq.  Magi$trRte. 

SIR, 

I  have  been  favoured  with  your  let- 
ter of  the  13th  instant,  informing^  me 
that  Messrs.  Chater  and  Kobinaony 
two  missionaries  recently  arrived  at 
Serampore  in  the  American  ship  Ben- 
jamin Franklin,  had,  among  other  pa- 
pers, produced  a  certificate  with  my 
signature,  stating  that  they  reside  at 
Serampore  imder  the  protection  of  the 
Danish  flag*,  and  in  consequence  there- 
of you  wish  to  be  informed  at  whose 
stiggt'Stion,  and  under  whose  patron- 
a 'c,  these  gentlemen  left  England,  or 
ivliether  thcv  have  come  out  under  the 
promise  of  protection  fn)many  person 
en  the  part  of  his  Danish  majesty. 

With  regard  thereto  I  beg  leave  to 
inform  von,  that  some  vears  bark,  and 
at  a  time  when  several  members  of 
the  Baptist  society  took  up  their  resi- 
dence at  this  place,  the  former  chief, 
now  deceased,  colonel  Bie,  reported 
to  his  superiors  in  Europe  their  arriv- 
al, and  that  an  additional  number  of 
them  might  l>e  cxiH'cted  hcreaficr, 
requesting,  at  the  same  time,  ]>ermi»- 
sion  for  them  to  stay,  as  they  appear- 
ed not  only  to  be  good,  moral,  but  al- 
so well  informed  men,  who,  in  many 
respect*,  might  be  useful  to  this  set- 
tlr'mcrit ;  upon  which  an  order  was 
issued  to  the  chief  and  council,  dated 
Copenhagen  the  5th  of  September, 
1801,  not  only  granting  full  permis- 
sion for  them  to  establish  themselves 


here,  but  alio  to  protect  them,  bo( 
doubting  but  they,  as  good  citi»ni, 
would  pay  due  obedience  to  our  laws 
and  regulations. 

The  certi6cfte'  grnuyted  bjr  ne  is 
founded  upon  this  high  order,  and  as 
Messrs.  Chater  and  Robuison  wm 
represented  as  bdoogioK  to  tlie  mar 
sion  society  (which  is  reuly  tiwcase) 
I  have  acknowledged  them  u  sech, 
and  extended  the  protection  to  them. 
The  persons  alleded  to,  can,  there- 
fore, not  be  considered  as  reftigoes  ot 
poor  debtors,  merely  under  a  tempo- 
rary protection,  but  must  be  looked 
upon  as  countenanced  snd  protected 
by  his  Danish  majesty  himself»  as 
long  as  they  continue  to  livie  in  a  seU 
tlemeqt  subject  to  his  crown,  and  ue 
found  to  pursue  only  their  respective 
professions,  i^thout  attempting  inno- 
vations, which  X,  from  their  aniform 
good  conduct,  have  reason  to  expect 
will  never  be  the  case.  • 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Idc. 

Extract  of  a  Letter firom  the  Misshit 
ones  to  Robert  Ralston^  Zsq*  dated 
Serampore,  Oct,  16^  JQ06. 

ITKRT  DEAR  SIR, 

We  have  heard  with  gratitode  of 
the  generosity  of  several  individuals 
respecting  the  procuring  and  forward* 
ing  benevolent  aids  to  the  trans- 
lations of  the  word  of  God.  We  have 
also  heard  of  your  many  personal  exer- 
tions to  promote  the  subscriptions 
throughout  the  United  States. 

VeiT  dear  Sir,  we  feel  ourselves  in- 
capable of  expressing  our  sense  of 
these  many  marks  or  Christian  love. 
We  doubt  not  but  the  g^at  Head  of 
the  church  looks  down  with  peculiar 
pleasure  on  tiiese  disinterested  proofli 
of  love  to  him  and  his  cause  on  earth  : 
and  we  hear  him  saving  (of  you  and 
a  great  many)  of  the  distinguished 
friends  of  tWs  his  cause,  *•  Verily  I 
s.iy  unto  you,  they  shall  in  no  wise 
lose  tlieir  reward."  We  know,  Sir, 
you  do  not  work  for  reward ;  but  the 
approbation  and  smile  of  Jesus  are 
belter  than  life  itself;  and  this  is  our 
joy,  that  those  who  express  their  love 
to  us,  for  the  sake  of  the  cause  in 
which  we  are  engaged,  so  far  as  it  is 
under  tlic  mllucnce  of  the  divine  Spir- 
it, shall  be  rewarded,  though  we  are 
not  able  to  do  it. 

Captain  Wickes,  who,  when  here, 
is  alwa}-s  one  of  us,  will  communicate 


3 


Obituary. 


533 


U  oiir  state,  internal  and  ex- 
,  Tile  cause  is  makings  V^^K' 
vaf^  we  are  constantly  taught 
•  not  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
Jie  Spirit  of  Jehovah. 

Robert  Ralstox,  Etq. 

«AR  SIR, 

kind  favour  I  received  by  Mr. 
of  the  Bainbridge,  and  your 
bjr  the  — ,  giving- an  account 
Iner  sunx  of  two  thousand  dol- 
lerously  coUected  in  America, 
purpose  of  assisting  us  in  the 
ion  of  the  word  of  God  into 
item  languages.  I  need  not 
t  this  and  what  we  received 
Btinbridge,  shall  be  faithfully 
to  the  purposes  for  which  it 
(t.  A  public  Jetter  from  our 
lody  will  inform  you  what  we 
ready  done,  aad  whai  we  are 

t  a  mercy  it  is  that  we  may  be 
ed  to  do  any  thing  for  Christ, 
t  he  docs  not  reject  us  and  our 
1  too. 

e  no  need  to  say  miieh  about 
irs,  because  our  dear  friend, 
Wickes,  will  inform  you  of 
n,  much  better  than  I  can  do 
uig.  Suffice  it  to  say  th&t  the 
r  pod  is  gradually  going  on, 
finance  days  occur  without 
Idition  from  among  the  hea- 
Jid  inquirers  frequently  come 
fferent  parts,  some  of  whom 
r  seek,  but  find.  We  have  met 
me  obstructions  from  govern- 
R'hich  arc  to  us  Iiigiily  afflict- 
It,  I  trrist,  a  gracious  God  will 
U  these  things  to  work  together 
dly  for  the  furtlicrance  of  the 

e  are  some  very  encouraging 
■s  in  Calcutta.  Till  our  public 
ing  was  slopped,  there  was  a 
ody  pf  the  natives  daily  attend- 


ing on  the  gospe! ;  mnd  since  the  pro- 
hibition,  some  Armenians  and  Portu- 
guese have  taken  so  decided  a  part  on 
the  side  of  the  gospel  that  one  of  them 
is  fitting  up  a  part  of  his  house  for  the 
express  purpose  of  having  preaching 
in  it  to  the  Hindoos,  and  anoUier  house 
has  been,  also,  opened  by  another 
man  through  their  suggestion.  These 
are  circumstances  which  give  us  great 
encouragement,  and  will,  I  hope,  be 
the  occasion  of  gp*eat  good. 

How  it  ncjoices  my  heart  to  hear 
such  good  tidings  from  America.  \ 
find  there  are  still  very  glorious  dis- 
plays of  divine  grace  in  many  parts, 
and  that  the  greatest  part  of  those 
awakened  in  Uie  late  remarkab^  re- 
vival, turn  out  well :  nothing  wdl  so 
efie^alfy  silence  all  objections  to  the 
word,  as  the  suitable  conduct  and 
conversation  of  those  who  were  the 
subjects  thereof. 

I  am  greatly  pleased  with  the  ma- 
ny attempts  to  spread  the  gospel 
through  America,  by  itineraiKies  and 
missionary  excursions.  The  journals 
published  in  the  Magazine  were  to 
me  a  treat  indeed.  I  hope  that  the 
spirit  of  missions  will  increase  a  hun- 
dred fold  throughout  the  United 
States. 

Pray  has  a  mission  to  St  Domingo 
been  evjcr  thought  of  ?  It  is  a  very  &- 
sirable  thin^  that  the  inhabitants  of 
that  extensive  island  should  hear  of 
and  know  him,  who  can  make  them 
fm  indeed. 

-  -  -  Cease  not  to  remember,  at  a 
throne  of  grace,  the  cause  of  the  Re- 
deemer in  India,  and  one  who  is  jfourt 
ver}'  aflTectionately. 
Calcutta^  28rA  Oct\  1806.    W.  C  abet^ 

(l5*  Further  extraeU  from  theie 
interetting  iettert  V)iti  be  frtMented  m 
our  next  Number, 


£)bituarg. 


\PHICAI.      SKETCn     pF      THE 

REV.    DR.    STILLMAN. 
UEL     SriLLMAN,     D.    D.     WAS 

Philadelphia,  Feb.  27.  1757. 
s  educated  at  an  academy  in 
ston,  S.  C.  where  he  was  or- 


dained in  Feb.  1759.  The  same  jtwt 
ho  took  his  degree  at  Philadelphia 
College,  and  settled  in  the  ministry 
on  James'  Island,  near  Charleston, 
S.  C.  Obliged  on  account  of  his  iU 
healtbi  to  quit  that  place  in  about 


53i  Biographical  Sketch  of  Dr.  Stillmon.       \Aprily 


eighteen  months  after  his  first  rcsi- 
cU^ncc  there,  he  removed  to  Bordcn- 
tpwD,  N.  J.  where  he  continued  two 
years,  supplying  tu-o  different  ronjyre- 
^tions.  Afterward  he  visited  N<^u-- 
£ng^l.ind»  and  having  officiated  nt  the 
Second  Baptist  Church  in  Boston 
about  one  year,  was  installed  over  the 
First,  Jan!  9,  1765. 

Dr.  Stillman  was  hy  nature  endow- 
ed with  a  goo<l  capacity,  and  an  un- 
common vivacity  and  (quickness  of  ap- 
prehension. His  feelings  were  pecUr 
liarly  strong  and  lively ;  which  gave 
energy  to  whatever  he  did,  and  tmder 
the  influence  and  control  of  religious 
principles,  scr\'cd  to  increase  and  dif- 
fuse his  eminent  piety.  To  tliis  con- 
stitutional ardour,  both  of  sentiment 
and  action,  which  led  him  to  enter 
viiA  Am  'tshole  tml  into  <'vci^  object 
which  engaged  his  attention,  he  uni- 
ted a  remarkable  delicacy  of  feeling, 
and  sense  of  propriety,  and  such 
spnghtlinesB  and  affability  in  conver- 
sation, such  ease  and  politeness  of 
manners,  and  at  the  same  time,  such 
a  glow  of  pious  Kcal  an<l  aflcction,  as 
enabled  him  to  niingle  with  all  ranks 
and  classes  of  people,  and  to  dis- 
charge all  his  duties  as  a  Christian 
minister,  and  as  a  citizen,  with  digni- 
ty, acceptance  and  usefulness.  The 
lively  interest  he  appeared  to  take  in 
whatever  afiected  the  Jiappinc.ss  (»r  in- 
creased the  pleasures  of  his  friends, 
the  gentleness  of  his  reproofs,  and  the 
gratification  he  seemed  to  feel  in 
commending  others,  united  to  Jiis  so- 
cial  qualities,  endeared  him  to  all 
who  knew  him. 

The  ijopularity  of  apveaclicr  com- 
monly declines  with  his  years.  Dp. 
Stillman,  however,  M'as  a  singular  ex- 
ception to  tliis  general  remark.  He 
retained  it  for  upwards  of  42  years, 
and  his  congregation,  whicli,  upo;i  his 
first  connexion  v.ith  it,  was  the  small- 
est in  this  town,  at  the  aj::c  of  70,  the 
period  of  his  death,  he  left  amongst 
the  most  numerous. 

As  a  minister  of  Clirist  his  praise 
was  in  all  the  churches.  For  this 
great  work  he  was  prepared  by  the 
grace  of  God  in  liis  early  conversion, 
and  a  diligent  imppovmcnt  ot'hi.^  nat- 
ural talents  in  a  course  of  theological 
studies  under  the  vlirection  i)f  the  late 
«*\r#;llent  Mr.  Hart.  He  embraced 
wliur  are  denominated  the  dutinj^uixh- 
inj^  dnctrin'f  of  the  ^o^pcl^  or  the  dnc^ 
trt:m  ^ff.^ii*'f9  as  t!;i-y  hi c  |ummtd  up 


in  the  AtMemhl/s  SharUr  Catcehhm, 
the  doctrines  of  the  Rcforn^imt 
which  were  held  very  precious,  as  the 
tniths  of  Scripture  by  the  fathers  of 
New.EngJand.  These  doctrines  he 
explained  and  enforced  with  clear- 
ness, and  with  an  apostolic  zeal  and 
intrepidity.  He  opened  to  his  bear- 
ers the  way  of  salration  through  a 
BiviNE  K^DBCMEv.  Though  anad- 
vocate  for  Christian  candour  and  liber- 
ality, he  was  no  friend  to  modem  re- 
finements in  theology ;  but  viewe4 
tlieir  progress  with  deep  concern,  and 
opposed  to  it  vigorously  all  his  clo- 
mience  and  influence.  He  considered 
these  reiinements  as  ctm^erou*  to  pure 
and  undeRlcd  religion,  and  subx-ersive 
4^  Christian  morality,  lie  felt  a  deep 
concern  lor  the  interests  of  Zion.  His 
heart  mourned  at  her  Repression,  and 
exulted  in  her  prasperity. 

Dr.  Stillman  was  fa\-oiired  bv  the 
Anthor  of  his  being,  witli  a  pleasant 
and  most  com manding\*oice,  the  very 
tones  of  which  were  admirably  adap* 
ted  to  awaken  the  feelings  of  an  audi* 
once ;  and  he  always  manag^  it  with 
great  success.  His  eloquence  wa.«  of 
the  powerful  and  impressive,  rather 
tlian  of  the  insinuating  and  persuasive 
kind ;  and  his  manner  so  strikingly 
interesting,  that  he  nei-er  preached  to 
an  inattentive  a'ulience.  Ami  even 
thosf»,  who  dissented  from  him  in  re- 
ligious opinions,  were  still  pleased 
With  hearing  him ;  for  they  knew 
his  sincerity — 'hey  knew  him  to  lie  a 
\!;imi\.  man.  Tlicn^  was  a  fervour  in 
his  prayers,  that  seldom  failed  to 
awaken  the  devotion  of  liis  hearers  j 
for,  ctmtin^  from  the  hearty  it  failei 
nut  to  reach  the  heart*  nf  others.  Iri 
his  sermons,  he  was  animated  and  pa • 
thetie.  His  subjects  were  often  Jtu:^ 
trinnf^  but  he  commonly  ilediu  i*<l 
practical  inferences  from  them,  and 
every  one  acknowledged  his  givat 
usofe.lness.  He  addressed  not  only 
tlic  understandings,  but  the  hearts 
and  feeling"*  of  his  hearers.  He  was 
an  exfftriwtntal  preacher,  laid  open 
the  deceitfolnessof  the  human  heait, 
exhibited  the  various  trials  and  com- 
f )rt*5  of  Clirstians  ;  gtiided  tliem 
in  the  way  to  eternal  life,  and  led  the 
way, 

in  the  chamlK?r  of  sickness  and 
aflliction  he  was  always  a  welcome 
visitor.  So  well  could  he  adapt  bis 
conversation,  as  to  comfort  or  to  can* 
tion,  soothe  or  to  awaken— just  as  the 


1807.]        Biographical  Sketch  of  Dt.  Stillman.  535 


cue  seemed  to  require.  And  if  he 
administered  repnuif,  it  wu3  done  in 
so  delicate  and  mild  a  manner,  tbat 
it  oftcner  conciliated  evtecio,  than 
created  offence.  In  his  prayei'h  with 
tiie  6icky  houever  intricate  the  oc- 
ca:iiou,  he  was  aiwa)s  both  appropri- 
ate  and  ]iij;hly  devotioiial.  So  emi- 
nent wa^  hin  chai'acter  lor  piety,  and 
so  universally  uas  he  beloved,  that  he 
waa  oltcn  culled  to  the  kick  and  af- 
flicted of  ditiercnt  denominations. 
How  many  woumled  hearts  he  has 
bound  up,  and  from  liow  many  weep- 
ing eyes  he  has  wiped  the  tears  au  ay ; 
how  many  thoughtless. sinners  Ivc  was 
the  means  of  awakening ;  and  how 
many  sai4its  lie  has  edified  and  built 
up  unto  et  emal  life  ;  how  many  wa- 
vering minds  he  has  settled,  ajul  to 
kow  many  repenting  sinners  his  words 
administered  peace,  can  be  fully 
known  oidy  at  the  great  day. 

The  integrity  of  Dr.  S.'s  character 
was  such  as  produced  universal  con-* 
fideDce  in  him.  Expressive  of  this 
was  his  election  by  tlie  town  of  Bos- 
ton, as  a  member  of  the  State  Con- 
vention, for  tlie  formation  of  the  State 
Constitution,  in  1779  i  as  aUo  for  the 
adoption  of  tlie  Federal  Constitution, 
hi  1788.  In  this  last  body  he  deliv- 
ered a  very  eloquent  speech  in  its 
support ;  and  was  considered,  at  the 
tiipc,  as  having  contributed  much  to- 
wards its  adoptiiin,  and  confirmed 
many  members  in  its  favour,  who 
were  previously  wavering  u])oii  tlmt 
question.  To  that  constitution,  he 
ever  after  continued  a  firm,  unshaken 
irieiKl,  and  a  warm  approver  of  the 
administrations  of  Washi^'Gton*  and 
Adams, 

V  In  1789,  he  delivered  the  town 
Oration  on  the  4th  of  July,  in  which 
Ike  also  higldy  celebrated  the  virtues 
of  tlie  Father  of  his  Country. 
■  The  University  in  Cambiidge  con- 
{erred  on  him  the  honourary  degree 
of  A.  M.  i»  1761,  and  the  College 
of  Rhode  Island  gave  him  a  diploma 
ofD.  D.  in  1788. 

To  his  church  and  people  he  was 
particularly  attentive,  and  suftered 
Bo  calls  of  relaxation  or  amusement  to 
interfere  with  the  conscientious  dis- 
charge of  the  smallest  professional 
duty.  His  duty  was  always  indeed 
his  delight,  and  nothing  in  his  mind 
av«r  stood  in  apy  sort  oi*  conii>etition 
witJi  it. 

Uis  domestic  character  was  in  per- 


fect unison  with  the  other  parts  of  it. 
Of  husbands,  he  was  one  of  the  luost 
kind  and  accommodating  ;— of  par- 
ents, the  most  ailectionate  and  en- 
dearing.— It  pleased  the  Author  of 
Wisdom  to  visit  him  with  peculiar 
trials.  In  the  course  of  a  few  \  cars 
he  was  called  to  bury  *even  of  his 
children,  all  adults,  and  some  of  tliem 
with  families  ;  yet  such  was  his  confi- 
dence in  the  perfect  wisdom  of  God's 
govenunent,  that  he  was  always  ]}a- 
tient  and  submissive,  and  his  mind 
lost  nothing  of  its  lively  confidence 
and  clieeiful  hope« 

His  habit  of  body, through  life,  was 
weakly,  and  he  was  not  unused  to 
occasional  uiterruptions  of  his  minis- 
terial labours  i  yet  he  sun-ived  all  his 
clerical  cotemporaries  both  in  this 
town  and  its  vicinity.  It  was  his  con  - 
stant  prayer  tliat"  hif  life  and  hit  use- 
fulne94  might  run  paratleL**  In  this, 
his  desires  were  gratified.  A  shghc 
indisposition  detamed  him  at  home 
tlie  two  last  Lord's  days  of  his  hfc. 
On  tlic  Wednesday  following  the 
second  of  them,  without  any  previ- 
ous symptoms,  he  was  suddenly  at- 
tacked, at  about  11  o'clock,  A.  M. 
by  a  paraUtic  shock.  At  10  at  night, 
having  received  a  second  stroke,  he 
grew  insensible,  and  at  12  expired. 
Could  he  have  selected  the  manner  of 
bis  death,  it  had  probably  been  such 
an  one  as  this,  which  spared  him  tlic 
pain  of  separation  from  a  flock  he  u  as 
most  ardently  attached  to,  and  a  fam- 
ily  he  most  tenderly  loved  ;  a  scene, 
which  to  a  person  of  his  feeling  nuiui, 
notwithstanding^  all  his  religion,  must 
have  occasioned  a  shock.  On  tlie 
Monday  following,  his  ivmains  were 
attended  to  the  Meeting  House, 
where  a  pathetic  and  ap]'«i*opriate  iii*»> 
course  was  delivered  on  the  occasion, 
by  tlie  Rev.  Dr.  Baldwin,  pastor 
of  the  2d  Baptist  Church  in  thia  town, 
from  2  Tim.  iv.  7,  8,  to  an  immensely 
thronged  and  deeply  affected  assem- 
Llv  ;  afler  which  his  remains  wci'e 
carried  to  the  tomb,  amidst  the  re- 
grets of  a  numerous  concourse  of  peo- 
ple, who  crowded  around  his  bier,  to 
take  a  last  look  at  the  urn,  which  con- 
tained the  relics  of  him,  who  once  to 
them  was  so  dear,  but  whose  face 
they  now  should  see  np  more.  His 
loss  will  h)ng  be  felt,  not  only  by  his 
own  immediate  Society,  but  all  his 
other  numerous  friends. 

T*As  niemcrj  of  the  juH  /-  bles:id 


536  To  Correspohdems.  \^ApriL 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

The  Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Coorva*  has- come  to  hand  and 
■hall  appear  next  month. 

We  have  received  the  Reraarka  of'  CofiditlM*,  oDthe  Extract  from  Sennc- 
bier'»  Histoid' of  Literature,  [see  Panoplist  for  Sept.]  which  contains  an  ac- 
count of  Calvin's  treatment  of  Servetus.  Thia  respecuhle  correspondent  will 
excuse  us  if  we  decline  publishing  his  objections  in  the  manner  in  which  they 
are  brougiit  forward.  Were  they  reduced  to  a  concise  and  specific  form,  and 
accomp>anied  by  proper  references  to  authorities,  we  could  have  no  objection 
to  their  admission ;  as  truth  is  our  object.  Were  we  to  admit  the  whole 
communication  of  CandidM,  aait  now  stands,  it  would  still  be  a  question,  wheth- 
er we  are  to  submit  to  tiis  authority  or  to  thae  of  Sennebicr.  EspeciaUy 
when  we  consider,  that  the  extract  from  Sennebier,^  which  we  published, 
received  the  sanction  of  tlie  late  learned  Dr.-  Erskine,  who  was  intimately  con- 
versant with  ecclesiastical  history,  and  with  European  literature. 

We  readily  admit  tlie  correctness  and  pertinency  of  many  of  the  remarks 
of  Candidu*.  Witli  some  abatement  in  respect  to  the  characters  and  conduct 
of  the  first  Reformers,  we  could  subscribe  to  die  following  obsen-ations. 
**  It  cannot  be  contested  that  the  Reformers  were  pretty  generally,"  we  should 
say,  in  too  frequent  instances,  **  actuated  by  a  blind,  intemperate  zeal  against  all, 
whom  they  suspected  to  be  enemies  of  the  gospel  of  truth,  and  embraced  too 
oflen,  improper  methods  fur  its  support,  uhich  by  tlie  more  candid  and  Chris- 
tian sentiments  of  our  day,  are  disapproved.  Caivin  too  was  a  son  of  Zebedec. 
Francis  Davidis  also  cxperieBccd,  that  even  Socimu  was,  in  this  respect,  not 
more  tinctured  with  the  meek  doctrine  of  our  humble  Saviour.  It  becomes 
us  to  state  historical  facts  fairly  \  then  we  may  try,  as  far  as  truth  will  allow, 
to  lessen  their  faults,  who  greatly  sinned  tlwough  ignorance.  Let  the  parity 
of  our  doctrine  and  lives  be  their  severest  condemnation,  and  the  mouth  c2f 
unbelief  shall  be  stopped  forever.*' 

The  following  are  pertinent  and  fbrciUe  obnervationsof  Candidas,  intended 
to  ex|x>se  one  of  the  pleas  of  Sennebier  in  favour  of  Calvin.  **  Had  Sennebier^ 
tfi  extenuate  Calvin's  guilt,  fairly  acknowledged  this  instance  of  human  weak- 
ness, and  expatiated  on  Calvin's  piety;  on  his  eininent  services  in  the  cause 
of  Christendom  ;  on  his  elegant,  learned  writings  ;  on  that  masterly  piece  of 
composition,  his  preface,  and  I  had  nearly  said,  unequalled  dedication  to  Fran- 
ci:i  I. ;  on  his  modesty,^  as  a  divine  interpreter,  and  his  disinterestedness  ; 
had  iic  even  concluded  with  his  panegyrist  fieza,  that  Calvin  kft  us  in  hi*  life 
ami  death  an  cxatnplej  xohich  it  tooM  wore  easy  to  aiander  than  to  imitate;  had 
Sennebicr  delineated,  with  few  strokes,  the  turbulent  sjiunt  of  democracy  rank-^ 
ling  in  every  breast  at  Geneva,  Calrin'shigh  authority  in  that  cit>',  witli  his 
uncontrolled  power  in  tlie  chureli,  as  President  in  the  assembly  ot'ihe  clcrf^ 
und  ecclt'siaslical  judicatory  ;  had  he  shown  this  reformer  exa.spcruted  by 
the  virulent  invectives  of  his  haug;{ity  antagonist,  and  urped  his  irritable  tcm^ 
per  unused  to  brook  opposition,  he  might  have  induced  bis  readers  to  deplore 
the  frailty  of  Calvin,  and  to  avert  thoir  eyes  from  a  foul  spot  in  such  a  bright 
character.  But  what  friend  of  Calvin  can  bear  with  patience  Senne)>ier*s  plea  t 
**Calvin*s  situation  was  delicate.  The  Catholics  accused  him  of  dangerous 
errors.  Had  he  ren^ned  an  indifferent  spectator  of  the  proces»  against 
Scnetus,  tliey  would  hare  pKinounced  him  a  favourer  of  his  opinions."  •»  Had 
Servetus  escaped,  his  gross  and  abusive  charges  against  Calvin  uxMild  have 
appeared  to  be  well  founded."  If  Calvin's  conduct  will  admit  no  better  apolo- 
gy than  this,  his  character,  we  freely  gnint,  deserves  to  be  stigmatiaed. 

If,  aflcr  the  foi-egoing  remarks,  CundiJus  shall  feel  disposed  to  form'ardua 
his  remaining  com niunicatiuns  on  this  subject,  they  slialt  be  treated  uHth  the 
respect  due  to  their  author. 

Z.  on  Cliristian  Zeal,  aiui  the  Biographical  Sketch  by  Theophilu9  shall  ap- 
pear next  month. 

Our  other  currcspomknts  shall  be  attended  to  a*)  fast  as  thft  limits  of  our 
work  will  admit. 


THE  PANOPLIST; 


OR, 


THE  CHRISTIANAS  ARMORY. 


No.  24.] 


MAY,    1807.      [No.  12.  Vol.  II 


OStograpf^s. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  COOPER. 

A    PASTOR    OF    TUB    CHUBCH    IX    BRATTLE    STREET,    BOSTON. 


The  early  years  of  Mr.  Coop- 
er were  distins^uished  by  presa- 
ges of  that  eminence,  which  in 
future  life  he  actnally  attained. 
A  vigorous  mind,  intense  aj)pli- 
cation,  and  an  ardent  thirst  for 
knowledge  marked  Iiis  child- 
hood. Blest  with  a  religious  ed* 
Tication,  he  exhibited,  even  at 
this  period,  hopeful  evidences  of 
piety ;  evidences  which  bright- 
ened with  his  years,  till  all  who 
kn«w  him  were  convinced  that 
the  grace  of  God  had  taken  pos- 
session of  his  heart.  At  his  fa- 
ther's death,  his  lovely  and  af- 
flicted mother  found  in  him  a  «on 
qf  consolation  indeed.  His  ten- 
der and  sympathetic  attentions, 
in  this  trying  scene,  were  min- 
gled with  a  aerioufmetts^  which 
gave  them  a  double  value. 

His  progress  in  the  branches 
of  knowledge  usually  taught  at 
school,  was  rapid.  But  the  /?/- 
ble  was  his  chosen  companion  ; ' 
and  with  the  greatest  assiduity, 
he  stored  his  mind  with  its  sa- 
cred truths.  He  had  eaVly  set 
his  heart  on  being  a  minister  of 
Jeau3  Chriat ;  and  from  this 
chdice  he  never  Swerved. 
No.  12.  Vol.IL  Www 


At  seven  years  old,  while 
hearing  a  sirrmcn  of  Mr.  Col- 
man,  with  whom  he  afterward 
was  colleague,  he  was  so  attract- 
ed by  the  eloquence  of  his  man- 
ner, that  he  went  home  with  a 
determination  to  read  like  him  ; 
a  circumstance,  which  drew  from 
that  venerable  man  (who  surviv- 
ed him,  and  preached  on  his 
death)  the  following  affectionate 
and  humble  remark.  '*  I  ouijht 
to  thank  God,  (says  he)  if  I  have 
served  any  way  to  form  him  for 
his  since  eminent  pulpit  ser- 
vices, and  in  particular,  his  meth- 
od of  preaching  Christ  and  Scrip- 
ture. So  a  torch  may  be  Ut  at  a 
farthing  candle  J^ 

Mr.  Cooper's  youth,  thoii3;h 
passed  in  the  midst  of  temptation, 
was  exemplarily  pure.  He  was 
grave,  but  not  gloomy,  nor  aus- 
tere ;  discreet,  but  not  precise  ; 
and  cheerful,  with  innocence. 
Study  was  his  recreation.  He 
accurately  discriminated,  and 
ardently  cultivated  those  branch- 
es of  science  which  were  most 
useful  and  important.  Every 
literary  pursuit  was  sanctified  by 
prayer,  and  every  human  acqui* 


533         Biographical  Sketch  of  Rev.  Mr.  Cooper.     [  May, 


sition  rendered  subservient  to  tlic 
kaowlcagc  of  God  and  relig- 
ion. 

Thongh  lie  entered  the  desk 
young,  It  was  not  without  the  ad- 
vice ol  the  most  eminent  min- 
isters in  Boston.  Tiicir  expecta- 
tions were  high  ;  but  they  were 
exceeded-  lu  the  opinion  of  tlie 
nblest  jixigcs,  hi»  tirst  exhibi- 
tions stamped  him  wiih  the 
ctiaracicr  ot  an  uccou»plii»lu;d 
and  eminent  prcaciier. 

The  Churcu  in  Brutlle  street, 
of    which    he    was   a    member, 
soon    chose     him,     with    great 
unaiiimiiy,  as^  co-paslor  witu  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Colman,allerwaid 
D.  L/.     The   ordinatiuii,  which, 
:wt  Mr.  Cooper's  reiiuest,  was  de- 
ferred Tor  .1 }  eat,  was  solemnized 
May  '23,  1716.     From  tuis  peri- 
od to  that  of  his  death,  his  muw 
istcrial  gills,  graces  and  useful- 
ness seemed  regularly  and  unm- 
termiitiugly  to  increase,  and  th© 
more  he  was  known,  Uie  more  he 
w.is   esteemed,   loved,  and  hon- 
oured, as  one  who  eminently  ful- 
filled tlie  ministry  which  he  had 
received  from  the  Lord  Jesus. 

As  a  preiichtr  he   Nvas  miif/tCy 
in  the  Hcn'/iiurtfty   and    contended 
earmatly  for  the  faiik  ouce  lUUv- 
cfrcf  to   the  MainiH.     He   was  an 
able  and  zealous  advocate  lor  the 
ilisiinguisliiuLj    docirines.  of  the 
gospel.      ChriHL,  th«  iiliJia  and 
cmci,m  of  the  Bible,  was  ever  tho 
prominent  object  in  his.  discours- 
es.    On   the   docirhitu  of  ^raccj 
he   insisted   much  ;  considering 
them  as  not  only  constituting  the 
sole  loundalion  of  a  snmer*s  hope, 
but  as  exl  ibiling  the  cai-iial  aids 
and    incentives     to     holiness   of 
heart  and  life.   Hence  his  preach- 
ivA  was  /iracticafj  as  well  as  evan- 
gei'ic.      It   inculcated  obedience 


upon  Christian  priDciples,  and  b^ 
Christian  arguments. 

Hia  sermons  were  composed 
witb  cait:  ',  easv  and  natural  in 
method  ;  rich  in  important  truth; 
plain,  but  not  grovelling  in  style  ; 
solid  and  argumentative}  yet  ani-^ 
mated  with  the  spirit  of  devotion. 
They  were  calculated  ut  once  to 
enlighten  the  mind,  iiuppcas  the 
conscience^  and  warm  the  heart. 
Ill  oxi)laining  the  profound  and 
JubKme  truths  of  the  gospel^  he 
had  the  singular  felicity  to  be  in- 
teiJigible  to  tt^e  ignoranti  instruct 
tive  to  the  well-informed,  and  ed- 
ifying to  the  serious.     In  prayer^ 
he    renuirkably   excelled.      Al- 
ways ready,  always  serious  and 
aninuk^.ed,    with  a  mind  stored 
with  scriptural  ideas*and  express 
aions,  and  a  heart  fired  with  de- 
votion, he  settXDed  to   converse 
with  his  God,  and  bear  along  hisr 
fellow-worshippers  to  the   \try 
gate  of  heaven.     He  had  a  voice 
at  once  powerful  and  agreeable, 
an  elocution  grave  and  dignified  ;. 
while  a  deep  impression  of  the 
majesty   of    that   bbixg   whose 
mercy  he  implored,  and  whose 
B^essageshe  delivered,  was  visible 
in  his  countenance  and  demean- 
or, and  added  an  indescribable  so- 
lenmity  to  all  his  performances. 

In  his  discharge  of  pastoral 
duties,  he  was  exemplarily  dili- 
gent, faithful  and  afiectionate. 
His  preaching  being  very  accep- 
table to  othei'  congregations  be- 
side his  own,  scarce  a  Sabbath 
passed  in  which  he  did  not 
,  preach  both  parts  of  the  day  ;  in 
addition  to  which,  he  frequently 
performed  at  stated  and  occasion- 
al lectures. 

Nor  were  his  abundant  labours 
in  the  gospel  without  important 
and  happy  cficct.  God  was  pleas- 


1801,]     BiograpJiical  Sketch  of  Rev.  Mr.  C^per. 


559 


jcd  to  grant  the  desire  which  was 
AeareBt  his  heart ;  to  make  him 
an  instrument  <>f  saving  good  to 
.many,  who  loved  and  revered 
him  at  their  spiritual  father, 
H«  was  an  eminent  instrument 
and  promptqr.of  the  great  revi- 
val of  reitgioD  whic^  took  place 
•toward  .thi^  close  ef  his  life. 
With  a  heart  overflowing  with 
joy,  he  declared,  ,that  %inct  the 
jyear  1740,  more  f'.f>fil&  had  aomcf 
iimeMCome  to  bimin  concern  abota 
Ihtir  aoul»  in  one  VfeeA'^  than  in  the 
precetUng  tnnenty^four  i^ars  of  Mb 
ndttiMtry,  To  these  applicants, 
he  was  ^  most  judicious,  aAec- 
•Cionate  .counsellor  and  g^ide. 
Some,  indeed,  stigmatised  those 
xcmarkable  appearances  as  nothr 
jng  better  than  delusion  and  en- 
jthusiasm.  Nor  did  Mr.  Cooper 
himself  fail  to  bear  a  decided  tes- 
timony against  the  spirit  of  sepr 
Aration,  and  other  irregulariticf 
which  mingled  themselves  with 
Abe  religious  conunotionsi  in 
aome  parts  of  the  land.  Yet, 
nobly  .disregarding  human  cen* 
^ure  imd  applause,  where  he 
thought  the  honour  of  God  was 
concerned,  he  invariably  declared 
his  persuasion  that  a  remarkable 
yfovV  of  divine  grace  was  going 
on.  The  numerous  instances 
which  met  him,  in  his  ov^n  circle, 
pf  persons  affected,  either  with 
pungent  and  distressing  convic- 
tions of  sin,  or  with  deep  humilif* 
ation  and  se]f-al;>horrencc,  or  with 
ajQdent  love  to  God  and  man,  or 
with  inexpressibii;  consolation  in 
religion,  perfectly  satisfied  him 
that  the  presence  and  power  of 
the  divine  reprovkr,  saxctifit 
%VL  and  COMFORTER  i^s  among 
them. 

In  the  private  walks  of  life,  he 
displayed  the   combined  excelr 


lencies  of  the  gentleman  and 
Christian.  In  conversation,  he 
was  equally  entertaining  and  in- 
structive ;  and  while  he  was 
courteous  and  kind  to  all  within 
his.sphere,  he  was.especiuliy  val- 
ued and  endeaeed  in  thereltitions 
of  hnsbaiul,  iather,  must«r  and 
fiiend. 

fie  .lived  in  great  affection  and 
iiarmony  with  his  colleague, 
.serving  with  him  as  a  son  with  a 
father-  "If  iu  any  particular 
point,-'*  says  that  great  and  j^ood 
man,  ^'  I  could  not  act  witli  him, 
^et  he  evidently  appeared  to  mc 
ito  act,  as  he  professed — as  of  sin- 
cerity, in  the  sight  of  (>od,  and  as 
his  conscience  commanded  him.*' 

In  the  sermon  occasioned  by 
Mr.  Cooper's  death,  Dr.  Colman 
^expresses  himself  in  this  re- 
markably affectionate  style  : 
>'  This  I  can  truly  say  (as  I  said 
in  tears  over  the  dear  remain^, 
on  the  day  of  interment)  that  had 
I  the  like  confidence  of  my  own 
flctual  readinets  to  bt  offered^  I 
would  much  rather,  for  your 
sikcj  and  the  churchee  through 
the  land,  have  chosen  to  die  in  his 
stead,  might  he  have  lived  to  my 
years,  and  seryed  on  to  the  glory 
of  God.'' 

Mr.  Cooper  was  truly  an  lion- 
our  and  blessing  to  his  country. 
Scarce  any  minister  was  more 
psteemed  and  loved  by  his  breth- 
ren, or  by  the  community  at 
large.  In  the  year  1737,  he 
was  chosen  by  the  Corpora- 
tion, president  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege ;  but  when  the  vote  was 
•  priisented  to  the  l)oard  of  Over- 
seerSf  he  declined  the  honourable 
trust.  Near  the  period  of  his 
death,  his  reputation  for  piciy 
and  learning  was  rapidly  extend* 
iag,  and  severa)  divines  of  th(* 


540  ShtchbfRn.  TAomak  Wiitwrih.        [. 

first  character  in  Cngland  and    bridge,  waa  born  at  SoqM 

Scotland  sought  hts  correapond-    He  was  so  weak  In   tM 

enc^.  * .  month  of  his  life,  that  he  Hi 

His  dissolution  was  sudden  and    en  orer  for  dead  ;  but  byl 

unexpected  to  his  friends,  but    derful  phiTidence  was  oumi 

probably  not  to^iniAelf.    He  had    den  recovered.    While  « 

frequently  espreased  his  expects-    bridge,  he  gained  grect'ii 

tion  of  an  early  death.    Imme-    by  his    colfoge  exereiifc^ 

diately  on  his  lyeing  seized  with    1653  he  was  ihced  in  the  fi 

an     alarming     complaint, « .  his    of  Newington  Butts.    In'li 

church,  anxious  for  his  Tahiable    tlement  here,  it  was  renMi 

and  important  life,  spent  a  day    that  the  parishioners  wei^ 

in  humiliation  and  prayer.    The    ed  into  two  parties,  and  \ 

aaaembly  waa    numerous,    and    ^mcaney  both  went  with  tM 

deeply  i^ected  ;   ardent  ftuppli-    titicms  to  Westminster,''^ 

catiiina,ming|edwith  many  tears,    knowing  the  other's  miari 

were  offered  to  Him  who  is  able    he  was  the  person  pitckedc 

to  saTc.    But.  the  tiqie  was  at    by  both.      Here    he    not^ 

!hand  when  he  aauat  be  removed    preached  constantly,  but  m 

'.o  that  better  world,fbr  which,  by    ly  taught  from-  house  tm  I 

lis  illustiioua  piety,  and  vmwear    He  gave  Bibles  to  the  pdi| 

ned  diligence  in  his   Master's    expended  his  estate,  as  m 

•7ork,  he  was  now  mature.  time,  in  works  of  charit^li 

The  nature  of  his  illness  de-    them  ;    and  it  pleased ''  tt 

')rlved  himt  in  great  meaaure,    give  him  abundant  succeai 

•30th  of  speech  atid  reaaon.    Yet    in  1660  he  resigned  thelM 

in  some  lucid  intervals,  'lie  was    Mr.  Meggs,  who  preteai 

enabled  to  declare  that  ht  Tfjoteed    be  the  leg«J  rector.     Mr.^' Y 

in  Godhia  Savicmr  ;  i^nd  likewise     worth  however  did  not  Httt 

to  signify,  by  raising  his  hand,    less*;  for  beside  his  leeltti 

in  reply  to  questions  which  wer^    Saturday    morning  at  Sf: 

proposed  to  him,  that  he  cheerJuU    thoHue's,  and  for  some  tii] 

iif  resigned    A/«  aftirit  into    the    Lord's  day   evenings,    wm 

hands  of    Christ;    that  he  had     Monday  nights  at  St.  Mavgs 

the  'fieace  which    fiaues  under-    (where  he  had  a  great  tonc< 

standings  and  couid  leave  his  dy^    of  hearers)  he   was  chose; 

ing  testimony  to  the  ways  qfGod,    the  parish  of  St.  Lawrence. 

He  departed  December  13th,  was  also  a  lecturer  of  Sa« 
1743,  in  the  5Qth  year  of  his  age.  Baptist.  He  was  indeed  at 
tenderly  mourned  by  his  bercav-  traordiftary  man  ;  of  ain| 
cd  family  and  congregation  ;  ability,  judgment,  and  pi 
sincerely  regretted  and  highly  wholly  devoted  to  God  }  an 
honoured  by  the  town  apd  the  not  care  for  convei-sing:  witli 
whole  c'ommunity.  Z.  •  rich,  unless  they  could  be 

%  ^  vailed  on  to  be  free  in  set 

charity.     He  would  reprov 

SKETCii    OF   REV.  THOMAS        jn  any  person  of  whatever  r 

WADSwoRTH.  lj„t  ^.ji^   much  pnidencOf 

Thokas  WAnswoRTH,  M.A.    with   great  candour,   whiel 

Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Ca^-    took  pains  to  p'^*omote  in  ptii 


1807.]         Sketch  of  Rev.  Thomas  JVadsv^arth.  541 


Eif      |br  which  end  he  often  gave  this 
f  j       rule  ;  ^^  If  a  good  sense  can  be 
>\       put  upon  wliat  another  say$  or 
K'       does,  never  take  it  in  a  bad  one." 
^'       He  was  always  serious^  though 
frequently  cheerful,  and  was  re- 
I       markable  for  sanctifying  the  Sab- 
'       Inth.     It  was  his  usual  practice, 
for  many  years,  as   soon  as  he 
was  out  of  his  bed  on  the  Lord's 
day,  with  a  cheerful  heart  and 
yoice  to  sing  part  of  a  psalm  or 
hymn,  or  to  repeat  the  acclama- 
tion of  the  heavenly  host ;  ^^  glo- 
ry to   God  in  the  highest ;  on 
earth    peace,   good  will   toward 
men  ;"  in  order  to  put  himself 
into   a    spiritual   frame   for  the 
work  of  the  day.     In  his  family 
his  heart  was  grcatJy  raised  in 
singing  psalms.     He  used  often 
to  say  to  his  wife  and  other  rela- 
tives, ^  Don't  you  find  a  sweet- 
ness in  this  day  ?  Certainly  it  is 
the  sweetest  day  in  all  tiie  week." 
He  was  mighty  in  prayer,  and 
often  admonished  his  friends  to 
watch  for  opportunities  to  seek 
God  in  private.     In  all  his  rela- 
tions he  was  greatly  beloved  and 
singularly  useful. 

When  he  was  ejected,  the  la- 
inentations  of  the  people  would 
have  nncltcd  any  comjiussionate 
heart.         At    their    desire,    he 
preached  privately  to  one  con- 
gregation at  Newington,  and  to 
another  at  Theobalds,  by  turns, 
without  Uking  any  salary  from 
either.      He   afterwards    had    a 
fixed  congregation  at  South  wark. 
His     charity    to    his   distressed 
brethren    in  the    ministry    was 
great.      He  made  collections  for 
them    both    at   Southwurk    and 
Theoliulds,  havinjj  a  singular  fac- 
ultv  for  disposing  his  heaix-rs  to 
give  liberally.     When  in  perfect 
health      he    was    thoup^hliul    of 
changes 9   and  often  prayed  that 


Cod  would  prepare  him  and  his 
for    sickness  and    death.       lot* 
many    yeara   he  performed    hiti 
hard,  but  pleasing   work,  under 
distressing  pain  from  a  stone  in 
his  reins,  which  at  last  brought 
him  to  his  end.     After  prtJ^ih- 
ing  his  lust  sermon,  he  endured 
a   week  of  extreme   puin  night 
and  day,  in  which  he  possessed 
his    soul   in    singular   patience. 
When  his  pains  were  sharpest, 
be  said,  ^^  I  am  in  an  agony,  but 
not  a  bloody  one  ;  what   arc   all 
my  pains  to  what  Christ  under- 
went for  me  !"  The  evening  be- 
fore his  death  he  was  asked*  how 
he  did  ;    he  answered,  "  I    have 
been  uiider  a  very  sharp  rod,  but 
it  was  what  my  heavenly  Father 
laid  upon  me ;  for  he   has   said, 
i  an  many  aft  I  lovcy  I  rebuke   and 
chafiten.*      This  is  a  paradox  to 
the  world  ;  but  everlasting  arms 
are  under  me  ;  and,  I  bless  God, 
he  hath   taken  all   the   terror  of 
death  away  from  me.**      To  Mr. 
Parsons,  his  fellow   lalx)urcr^  he 
said,  all  my  scllVrightcousncss   I 
disown  ;  and  trust  only  in  Christ, 
hoping   I    have   a  gospel   right- 
eousness."    When   those   about 
him  pitied   his  agonies,    he   re- 
peated  that    texl,    "  the     heart 
knoweth  its  owu  bitterness,  and 
a    stranger    interniecldlcih     not 
with  its  joy.*'     "  Vou  know  what 
my  pains  are,  but  you    know  not 
what  my  consolations    arc     l)h, 
how   sweet    will   my     ^lory    and 
triumph    be    after    thcst.-    sliarp 
pains!"  When  his  rtluti-jvis  Avept 
about   him,    he    was     clisploased) 
sayinj;,   "  What  !    ai*w    yon   trou- 
blw-d,  that    (icxi    is     Ci^Ii:!.^   lu>:nc 
his  children  ?   If  you   tb.ink  1    ar' 
afraid    of  death,    yon      ii^isUilve  : 
lor  I  have  no  fear  oi     deaiii  upoi 
me."     Under  his  sharpest  \isn\^ 
no  other  language     esicapecl  hi: 


542 


Sketch  of  Rev.  Thomas  Goiige. 


IMay, 


lips,  than  this ;  ^  FatKer,  pity 
thy  child.''  He  died  on  Lord's 
day,  Oct.  29,  1 696,  aged  only  46. 


SKETCH     or    REV.   TBOMAS 
OOUGE. 

Thomas    Gouge,  M.  A.  of 
King's  College,  Oxford,  vas  sob 
of   the    craineiit    Dr.   Williaiu 
Gouge.     After   taking  his   de« 
grees,  he  left  the  university  apd 
his  fellowship,  being  presented 
tp  a  Hying  in  SuiTy,  wherjc  he 
continued  two  or  three  years, 
and  then  renioved  to  St.  Scpuir 
chre's  in   London,  in    1638,  a 
large  and  populous  parish,    in 
ivhich  with  solicitude  and  pains 
he  discharged  all  the  duties  of  a 
faithful  minister  24  years,  i.  e. 
till  the  actof  uniformily  in  1662, 
Beside  his  constant  preaching,  he 
wras  diligent  and  charitable  in  visr 
iting  the  sick  ;  npt  pnly  minis- 
tering spiritual  cpunsc)  and  com- 
fort to  them,  but  liberally  reiicvr 
jng  the  necessities  of  the  poor. 
Every  morning  through  ^he  year, 
he   catechised   in    the    church, 
chiefly  the  poorer  sort,  \jrhp  wer^ 
generally  the  mobt  ignorant,  and 
especially   the  aged,    who   hac) 
most    lcisui*e.      To    encojur^ge 
them  to  come  for  instruction,  he 
once  a  week  distributed  money 
among  them ;  but  changed  the 
day,  to  secure  \\iw  coiisiunt  at- 
tendance.    Tiic  pi^«»r,  who  were 
able  to  ea;*ii  their  own  living,  he 
set  to  work,  buying  hemp  and 
flax  for  them  to   spin  ;  paying 
them  for  their  wcvk,  and  selling 
it,  as  be  could,  amoiif^*  i)is  friends. 
Jn   this   wav  he    rescued    many 
from  idleucbs,  poverty  and  vice. 

His  piety  towai'd  God,  the  nec- 
essary foundation  of  all  other  vir- 
tues, was  grciit  and  exeirji)Uiry, 
yet  stiil  and  quiet ;  miuh  nv)ve 


in  substance,  than  in  show.  It 
consisted,  not  in  finding  lauk 
with  others,  but  in  the  due  gor- 
emment  of  his  own  life  and  sc- 
tions  ;  exerching  hiTmaeif  aiwatn 
to  have  a  cQiuciencCf  void  of  of" 
fence  tovard  God  and  man ;  in 
Vhieh  he  vas  such  a  proficient, 
that,  after  long  and  familiar  sc- 
quaintance  with  hiixi,  it  was  not 
easy  to  discern  any  thing  in  htm, 
that  deserved  blame.  Such  wis 
his  modesty,  that  he  never  ap- 
peared, by  ivord  or  action,  to  put 
any  value  upon  himself.  In  re- 
gard to  the  charities  he  procure 
ed,  he  would  rather  impute  them 
to  any,  who  had  the  lea&t  con- 
cern in  obtaining  them,  than  as- 
sume any  thing  to  himself. 

When  he  quitted  his  living  at 
St.  Sepulchre's,  upon  some  dis* 
satisfaction  about  the  terms  of 
conformity,  he  forbore  preach- 
ing, saying,  ^*  there  was  no  need 
qf  him  in  London,  and  that  he 
thought  he  could  do  as  much 
good  in  another  way,  which  would 
give  no  ofl'ence."  Afterward 
however  he  had  licence  from 
some  Bishop  to  preach  in  Wales, 
when  he  took  his  annual  journey 
thither ;  where  he  saw  great  need 
of  it,  and  thought  he  might  do  it 
with  gi*eat  advantage  among  the 
poor,  on  account  of  his  charities 
there.  He  was  clothed  with 
humility,  and  had  in  a  most  emi- 
nent degree  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit.  His  con: 
vei';iution  wasaffaljleand  pleasant. 
A  wonderful  serenity  of  mind 
was  visible  even  in  hih  counte- 
nance. Upon  all  occasions  he 
ai)pearetl  the  same  ;  always 
clieerful,  and  always  kind  ;  ready 
to  embrace  and  ol)lige  all  men  : 
and,  if  they  did  but  fear  God  and 
v.ork  rijrhteousness.  he  heartily 
\q ,  ed  them,  however  cU^tapt  Irom 


1807.] 


Sketch  of  Rev.  Thoinas  Gouge. 


543 


bim  in  judgment  about  things 
less  necessary,  and  even  in  opin- 
ions, that  he  held  very  dear. 

But  the  virtue,  which  shone 
the  brightest  in  him,  was  his 
charity  to  the  poor.  God  blessed 
him  with  a  good  estate,  and  he 
was  hberal  beyond  most  men  in 
doing  good  with  it.  Tliis  in- 
deed he  made  the  great  bmincMB 
^f  hi%  life  ;  to  which  he  applied 
himself  with  as  much  diligence, 
as  other  men  labour  ut  their 
trades.  He  sustained  greut  loss 
by  the  fire  of  London,  so  that 
(when  his  wife  died,  and  he  had 
jiettled  his  children)  he  had  but 
l50/.  per  ann.  left;  and  even 
then  he  constantly  disposed  of 
100/.  in  works  of  ch:inty.  He 
possessed  singular  sagacity  in 
devising  the  most  effectual  ways 
of  doing  good,  and  in  disposing 
of  his  charity  to  the  greatest  ex- 
tent and  best  purposes  ;  always, 
if  possible,  making  it  serve  some 
end  of  piety  ;  c.  (f,  instructing 
poor  children  in  the  principles 
of  religion,  and  furnishing  grown 
persons,  who  were  ignorant,  with 
the  Bible,  and  other  good  books  ; 
strictly  obliging  those,  to  whom 
he  gave  them,  to  read  them  dili* 
gently,  and  inquiring  afterward, 
how  they  had  profited.  His  or- 
casional  relief  to  tiie  poor  was 
always  mingled  with  good  coun* 
sel,  and  as  great  compassion  for 
their  souls,  as  their  bodies ; 
which,  in  this  way,  often  had  the 
best  effects.  For  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life,  he  almost  whol* 
ly  applied  his  charity  to  Wales, 
where  he  thought  there  was  most 
occasion  for  it ;  and  he  took 
great  pains  to  engage  others  in 
his  designs,  exciting  the  rich,  in 
whom  he  had  any  interest,  to 
Works  of  charity  in  general ; 
urging  them  to  devote  at  least  a 


tenlh  of   their    estates   to   this 
use. 

When  he  was  between  60  and 
70  years  of  age,  he  used  to  travel 
into  Wales,  and  disperse  con- 
sidei*able  sums  of  niunov,  both 
his  own,  and  what  he  collected 
from  other  persons,  among  i.m 
poor,  labou;nng,  persecuted  min- 
isters. But  the  cliief  designs  of 
his  charity  were  to  have  poor 
children  taught  to  read  and  write, 
and  carjfuUy  instructed  in  the 
principles  of  religion  ;  and  to 
furnish  adults  the  necessary- 
means  of  i*eligious  knowledge. 
With  a  view  to  the  farmer^  he 
settled  in  Wales  three  or  four 
hundred  schools  in  the  chief 
towns  ;  in  many  of  which  wo- 
men were  employed  to  teach 
children,  and  he  undertook  to 
pay  for  some  hundreds  of  chil- 
dren himself.  With  a  view  to 
the  lattery  he  procured  them  Bi- 
bles, and  other  pious  and  devo- 
tional books,  in  their  own  lan- 
guage; great  numbers  of  which 
he  got  translated,  and  sent  to  the 
chief  towns,  to  be  sold  at  cusy 
rates  to  those,  who  were  able  to 
buy  them,  and  given  to  such  as 
were  not.  In  1675  he  procured 
a  new  and  fair  impression  of  the 
Welch  Bible  and  lilurpfV,  to  the 
number  of  8000  ;  one  thousand 
of  which  were  given  away,  and 
the  rest  sold  much  below  the 
common  price.  He  used  often 
to  say  with  pleasure,  that  he  had 
two  livings,  which  he  would  not 
exchange  fi)r  the  greatest  in  Eng- 
land ;  viz.  Christ*^  Hosfiifaly 
where  he  used  frequently  to  cate- 
chise the  poor  children  ;  and 
Wales,  whither  he  used  totrnvcl 
every  year,  and  sometimes  twice 
in  a  year,  to  spread  knowL'dgc, 
piety,  and  charity. 

While  Mr.  Gouok  was  doing 


44 


On  Christian  Zeat. 


[A/^V 


all  this  goocfi  he  \tas  persecuted 
even  ill  VValeS)  and  cxcommuni- 
catcdy  for  preaching  occasionally, 
though  he  had  a  licence,  and 
went  constantly  to  the  par« 
ish  churches  and  communicated 
there.  But,  for  the  love  of  God 
and  men,  he  endured  all  difficul- 
ties, doing  good  with  patienee 
and  pleasure.  So  that,  all  things 
considered,  there  have  not  been, 
since  the  pnnittive  times  of  ChrH- 
tianity,  many  among  the  sons  of 
mei>.  to  whom  that  glorious  char- 
acter of  the  Son  of  God  might 


be  better  applied,  that "  he  ivent 
about  doing  good."  He  died 
suddenly  in  his  sleep,  Oct.  S9f 
1 68 1;  aged  77.  His  funeral  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  Abp.  Tillot- 
son,  from  which  the  above  ac- 
count is  principally  extracted. 
Mr.  Baxter  says,  ^^  He  nercr 
heard  any  one  person  speak  a 
word  to  his  dishonour,  no  not 
the  highest  prelatists  themaelvesy 
save  only  that  he  conformed  not 
to  their  impositions." 

Ortok. 


x= 


]aeiigtou0  Communicatioiur. 


0:9    CIXSISTIAX    ZEAL. 

Few  subjects  in  religion  have 
been  viewed  in  lights  so  diverse 
and  opposite,  as  that  of  zeal. 
Some  seem  to  consider  it  as  con« 
stituting  the  very  essence  and 
sum  of  all  goodness  ;  l)ie/o«;.'- 
dailon  of  Christianity,  and  its  su- 
perstructure too.  Ochcrs  I  real 
every  kind  and  degree  of  it  as  so 
much  fanaticism  or  hypocrisy. 
While  a  third  class  afitct  to  con- 
sider it  as  a  thiuc;  indifrrcnt — 
innocent  perhaps — Iah  yet  a 
mere  afijuiidagv^  or  rather  tu- 
creacence  of  Christianity  ;  su- 
pcrriuous,  uniiu])ortiiiu  and  usj- 
less.  To  ncillitr  of  llii'se  opin- 
ions does  ihe  word  ofCiod  afibrd 
any  countenance.  It  fLiilhfully 
warns  us  that  there  is  a  zcul 
which  is  lalsc  and  noxious.  And 
it  informs  us  that  there  is  a  };en- 
uine  and  holy  zeal,  not  indeed 
BO  properly  constiluliuK  a  dis- 
tinct virtue  by  itself,  hut  rather 
pervading  the  whole  spirit  and 
character  of  a  Christian,  and  pro- 
ducing the  most  useful  and  love- 


ly effects.  It  may  not  be  unini' 
portant  then  to  inquire  into  the 
nature,  properties  and  obligatioDs 
of  truly  Christian  xeal. 
-  Zeal  is  opposed  to  torpor  and 
indifference.  It  may  be  denomi- 
nated an  ardour  and  impetuosity 
of  mind ;  or  a  lively,  vigorous, 
Mowing  state  and  exercise  of  its 
affections.  From  this  general 
deiinition  it  appears  that  zeal  is 
either  virtuous  or  criminal,  bene- 
ficial or  noxious,  according  to  the 
object  and  the  mariner  of  its  ex- 
ercise. By  Avay  of  ascertaining, 
therefore,  the  nature  and  qual:- 
tiesof  thatzeal  which  may  proper- 
ly be  styled  Christian,  wc  will 
consider  it  as  a  /icnto/ml  duty, 
and  as  a  duty  we  owe  to  the 
cause  of  God,  and  to  the  best  in- 
terests of  our  fellow  men. 

It  hHs  been  justly  remarked 
that  true  zeal,  like  charity,  be- 
gins at  home.  Its  prime  office 
is  to  connect  what  is  wi*ong  in 
ourselves  ;  to  see  to  it  that  our 
own  hearts  be  right,  and  our  lives 
exemplary.    -Its  most  velicmcnt 


On  Christian  ZeaU 


545 


ion  should  be  directed 
our  own  sins  ;  its  most 
s  efforts,  to  our  own 
tion  and  improvement. 
:  man  be  much  concerned 
salvation  of  others,  who 
sss  of  his  own  ?  Can  he 
ly  grieved  and  pained  for 
iins,  who  is  little  affected 
;  own  corruptions,  follies 

tian  zeal  has  a  place  and 
e  in  every  other  Chris- 
ice  and  virtue.  It  im- 
tenderness  and  ardour  to 
e  ;  a  strength  and  activi- 
:h.  It  renders  reverei;ce 
ly  fear  more  awful ;  and 
ngs  to  the  Christian's  pi<* 
ires.  While  it  infuses 
nto  penitential  sorrow,  it 
igour  and  confidence  to 
Dd  sublimates  joy  in  God 
Alport  and  triumph. 
%  likewise  an  important 
id  use  in  every  act  of  de- 
It  will  lead  us,  in  pray- 
K)ur  out,  not  words  only, 
'out  breathings,  intense 
and,  as  it  were,  our  very 
o  our  Father  in  heaven, 
e,  it  will  fill  us  with  a  sol- 
id delightful  sense  of  his 
\  excellencies,  and  infi-> 
iried  benefits.  In  confes* 
wiU  melt  our  hearts  into 
»us  and  unutterable  grief. 
cause  us  to  enter  the 
*y  longing  for  .God^  as  the 
\tethfor  the  water  brooks. 
j>gage  us,  while  we  hear 
Htate  his  word,  to  hunger 
bread  of  life,  and  thirst 
recioQs  waters. 
ler,  genuine  zeal,  if  we 
it,  will  opei*ate  in  the 
ation  of  our  sins  and  cor- 
h  and  engage  us  in  a 
»f  holy  obedience.  It  will 
resolutely  to  filuck  out 

Vol.  11.  X  X  X 


right  eyesy  and  cut  off  right  handsf 
if  these  be  the  occasions  or  in* 
sti*uments  of  transgression.  It 
will  inspire  and  fortify  us  for  the 
painfiil,  but  necessary  work  of 
crucifying  thejlesh^  tvith  its  affec* 
tions  and  lusts  ;  of  mortifying  our 
earthly  members  ;  of  keefiing  un* 
der  our  bodies^  and  bringing  them, 
into  subjection  ;  yea,  it  will  arm 
us  with  courage  and  resolution 
to  fiuU  down  strofig  holdsy  and 
cast  every  firoud  imagination  into 
the  dust.  It  will  not  permit  us 
to  indulge  our  ease,  as  long  at 
we  haVe  one  base  passion  un" 
sulxiued  ;  one  criminal  propensi" 
ty  unmortified.  Here  is  one 
capital  trial  of  the  genuineness 
of  our  zeal.  Are  we  engaged 
and  anxious  to  reform,  not  only 
a  sinful  world  without  us^  but  a 
world  of  iniquity  within  us  I 
Does  the  habitual  e^emplariness 
of  our  temper  and  conduct  de- 
clare that  our  love  to  holinessi 
and  hatred  to  sin,  are  genuine 
and  impartial  ?  Are  our  lives  as" 
siduously  filled  up  with  dcM^  to 
God,  and  active  beneficence  to 
man  ?  Do  we  not  only  walk  hum* 
bly  with  our  Maker,  but  do  just* 
ly^  and  Iwe  mercy^  to  our  fellow 
creatures  ?  Are  we  rich  in  good 
works  ?  Do  we  abound  in  them  ^ 
Do  we  soliTe,as  that  an  important 
chasm  would  be  realized,  and 
the  best  interests  of  society  sus" 
tain  a  shock,  should  our  exer- 
tions cease  ?  Alas  I  that  is  but  a 
spurious  zeal  which  spends  itself 
in  complaints  of  the  badness  of 
the  times,  and  the  degeneracy  of 
the  age,  while  no  substantial  ex- 
ertions are  made  to  increase  the 
sum  of  virtue  and  beneficence^ 
and  while  of  course  the  com- 
plainer  himself  is  but  a  cumbemr 
(f  the  ground^  a  nuisance  in  so- 
ciety. 


5i6  On  C/iristian  Zeal.  \^May^ 

In  a  word,  if  we  ha\^  true  self  out  principally  in  retirement. 
/cull  we  shall  be  solicitous  to  find  He  is  far  from  that  Jebu-Iike 
ourselves  making  daily  progress  spirit,  which  delights  in  nothing 
ill  holiness,  and  approximating  so  much  as  the  display  of  its  own 
to  a  thorough  meetness-  for  goodness,  and  calls  to  a  sur- 
heavenly  glory.  We  shall  not  roundkig  world :  Come^  tee  my 
be  satisfied  with  any  past  attain-  zeal  for  the  Lord.  His  inward 
nicntS)  sup|)osed  or  rcul.  V/e  feeling^  art  often  nmch  strongrr^ 
shall  anxiously  lof/  aside  eve-  than  he  is  disposed  the  world 
ry  weighty  and  every  easily  should  know.  He  has  many  a 
besetting  aiTiy  and  run  with  fia-  tender,  and  almost  overwhelm' 
frencej  alacrity  and  fiertteverance^  ing  sensation,  which  he  can  de- 
the  race  set  before  w*.  The  jxisit  only  in  the  bosom  of  his 
nearer  we  approach  to  our  hea-    God . 

vcnly  crown,  with  the  greater  As  the  result  of  this  sincerity, 
ardour  shall  we  spring  forward  the  Christian's  zeal  will  be  uni- 
to  embrace  it.  What  a  pattern  Jbrm,  There  is  scarce  any  thing 
of  this  sublime  ambition,  this  sa*  which  so  strongly  marks  and 
cred  zeal,  was  tlie  venerable  distinguishes-  the  real  child  of 
Paul,  who,  in  the  midst  of  as  God,  as  a  certain  symmetry  of 
great  attainments  in  reiigion,  as  character.  The  most  refined 
perhaps  ever  fdl  to  the  lot  of  a  and  subtle  hypocrite  cannot  imi- 
mortal,  expresses  himself  in  this  tatc  it,  and  seldom^  so  much  as 
huniUe  language^  Brethren,  I  attempts  to  do  so.  Such  ai'e  of* 
count  not  myself  to  have  afi/ire^  ten  full  of  apparent  fervour  in 
hendcd ;.  but  this  one  thing  I  do  ;  those  perfonnances  in  which 
forgetting  the  things  which  are  there  is  little  self-denial,  or  for 
Oehin^^andreaching  forth  to  those  which  they  have  a  present  re- 
things  which  are  before^  I  fircss  wai'd  in  the  applause  of  their 
toward  the  nmrk  for  t/ie  Jirize  of  fellow-men.  But  in  the  mean^ 
the  hig/i  calling  of  Cody  in  Christ  time,  secret  duties,  mortifying 
Jesus,  duties,  those  which  are   hard  to 

Respecting  the  aeal  thus  im-  flesh  and  blood,  are  either  totally 
perfectly  described,  it  may  be  neglected,  or  very  inconstantly- 
remarked  that  its  distinguishing  and  superficially  discharged.  Far 
characteristic  is  aincer/ty.  Its  difTcrent  is  the  sinecrtf  and  zeal- 
proper  seat  is  in  the  soul ;  and  ous  Christian.  What  he  is  in 
thence  it  difl'usts  itself  through  the  closet,  he  is  in  the  world, 
the  conversation.  It  is.  opposed  What  he  appears  in  the  world, 
to  nothing  so  immediately,  as  to  he  is  in  the  closet.  Wherever 
that  coldness,  or  lukewarmness  he  goes,  he  carries  with  him  a 
of  heart,  in  the  things  of  G(»d  sense  of  God  ;  and  this  sense  of 
and  religion,  wliich  alasl  is  nat-  an  ever-present  and  heart -search- 
uial  to  depraved  man.  lis  sub-  ing  Deity  is  more  than  a  thou- 
ject  is,  in  the  view  of  the  oni-  sand  witnesses  to  engage  him  to 
niscient  and  heart-searching  Jc-  all  duty,  and  deter  him  from  all 
ho\"ah,  what  he  a/i/iears  to  be,  to  sin.  He  is  conscientious  and  in 
his  fellow  creatures.  As  an  ev-  earnest  in  every  thing  which  hi?; 
idencc  of  this  sincerity,  vthe  Master  in  heaven  has  enjoined. 
Christian's  zeal  will  often  act  it-     He  does  not  suffer  the  duties  of 


Practical  Remarks  en  the  Decalomc. 


547 


to  set  aside  those  oC 
nor  the  duties  of  mo- 
rm  a  pretence  for  neg- 
ose  of  devotion.  He 
'jd  and  practical  respect 
liviue  commandments, 
ns  from  all  sin.  He 
mat  If  from  allfilthines^ 
ah  and  sjurit. 

be  added,  tliat  the 
I  zeal  is  not  a  ti*an- 
I  dura  hie  thing.  T  h  us 
irikingly  distinguished 
3  flaraing  a/i/:caranccs 
jss  which  ofien  dazzle 
.  The  religion  of  hyp- 
y  be  resembled  to  the 
ct  to  which  Solomon 
the  mirth  of  fools.  It 
cravktin^  of  thornn  uri' 

It  makes  much  noise 
;  not  un frequently  far 
Q  the  religion  of  the 
ible  Christian.  But  it 
er.  And  its  poor,  de- 
ssessor  relapses  into 
;s&  and  security  ;  per- 
flagrant,  soul-destroy- 
.  Ah,  how  wretched 
lOn  which  is  thus  sur- 
ut  the  Christian's  zeal 
ring  tlarae.  ^t  is  kin- 
Y  the  Spirit  of  the  liv- 
,  whose  veracity  is 
0  fltrf'CC  pile  good  tvork 
s  mercy  begins-  Nor 
he  blasts  of  temptation, 
lail  it  in   this  unkindly 

suffered  to  extinguish 
ahall  live  evtn  here, 
•st  out  with  renovated 
:  in  heaven ;  till  the 
iristian  feel  transported 

pure  ardour  of  "  the 
aph     that    adores    and 

ibject  shall  be  resumed 
ued  in  a  future  number. 

Z. 


TKACTICAL     HEMARKS    ON     THE 
DECALOGUE. 
(Concluded  from  iiagc  518.) 
When   tlie     univei'se   was   a 
vast,  uu formed  mass,  involved  in 
disorder  and xlarkness,  God  said, 
'«  Let  there  be  light ;  let  the  wa- 
ters be  divided  from  the  waters  ; 
let  dry   land   appear ;  let  g.rass 
grow  tor  cattle,  and  herb  for  the 
use  of  man."     The    command 
was  eftectual.     A   beautiful  sys- 
tem arose,  fitted  for  the  conven- 
ience and  happiness  of  tl\e  end- 
less variety  of  creatures  which 
were  produced.     The  word,  so 
effectual  in   this  instance,   is  not 
less  effectual  in  others.     "  Thou 
sluilt  have  no  other  gods  before 
me  i  tliou  shalt  not  make  unto 
thee   any    graven  image ;    thou 
shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy   God  in  vain  ;  remem- 
ber the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it 
holy  ;  honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother ;    thou    shalt    not  kill  ; 
thou  shalt  not  comnjiit  adultery  ; 
thou  shalt  not  steal ;  thou  shalt 
not    bear    false    witness  ;  thou 
shalt    not    covet."      The  com- 
mand  has    not     returned   void. 
We  cannot  calculate  the  efficacjr 
which  it  has  had.  It  Iws  opposed 
the   general  progress  of  irreli- 
gion  and  immorality.     It  has  re- 
tained thousands  of  thousands  in 
the  pure    worship  of  the   true 
(;od.     It  ha3  mollified  and  hu- 
manized thousands  of  hearts. 

This  subject  admits  not  the 
same  prool  as  other  subjects. 
But  let  it  be  a  little  varied,  and 
the  conclusion  reverts  in  all  its 
strength.  Suppose  that  God 
had  not  meddled  with  the  affairs 
of  mankind,  and  that  they  had 
been  left  to  do,  without  restraint, 
as  they  thought  fit.  The  con- 
sequence no  doubt  would  have 
been  an  utter  contempt  of  i*eli- 


34iB  Practical  Remarks  on  the  Decalogtie.         [3£iy, 


gion,  and  such  abandoned  and 
violent  practices,  that  our  earth 
would  have  looked  like  the  hab- 
itation not  of  men,  but  of  devils. 
Happy  fpr  us,  that  God  has  in? 
terposed.    The  present  state  of 
the  world  is  bad  indeed ;    but 
without  the  divine  interposition 
it    had  been    infinitely    worse. 
iEIis  command  has  hitherto  op- 
posed, and  does  still  oppose  the 
superfluity  of  naughtiness.    And 
the  time    shall  come,  when   it 
shall  bring   into  existence   the 
new  heavens  and  the  new  earth, 
wherein  righteousness  will  dwell. 
The  moral  law  requires  a  sby 
ber,  righteous,  and  godly  life  ; 
|>ut  this  law  is  part  of  the   Old 
Testament ; — that  part,  in  which 
the  morality  of  the  Old  Testa- 
jnent  is  summed  up.     Hei'e  the 
friends  and  the  enemies  of  that 
part  of  revelation  ought  to  meet 
in  investigating  its  charactcrisT 
ties  in  a  moral  view.     A  candid 
investigation  must  end  in  its  far 
vour.      Why  then   do  enemies 
say,  the  Old  Testament  teaches 
every   thing  that   is  bad  ?    Did 
^hey  ever  read  the  decalogue  ? 
Is  it  thence  they  dcfh'e  their  sen- 
timents ?  Surely  they  read  with 
jaundiced     eyes  ;    they     judge 
with  perverted  minds.     The  fact 
is,  they  keep  clear  of  the  deca- 
logue.    To  bring  this  into  view 
will  not   answer  their    ends.— 
They  find   an  order  in  the  Old 
Testament  utterly  to  destroy  the 
inhabitants    of    Canaan,      This 
they  magnify  into   an   order  en- 
couraging    rapine     and     blood. 
But  it  is  to  be  considered   that 
there  is  something  peculiar  in 
that      order.     The      Canaanite^ 
were    very   abandoned     sinners, 
and   particularly     infamous    for 
idolatry,  by  which  a  standard  was 
erected    against   God's  throne. 


It  was  detem^ined,  that  the  foir 
ly  and  wickedness  of  such 
wretches  should  be  fully  exposed. 
The  Israelites  were  used  as  the 
instruments  of  Providence  for 
this  purpose.  TheiF  deitmc- 
tion  might  have  been  effected  by 
femine  or  pestilence.  In  either 
case  pone  could  have  objected. 
The  crime  incurred  the  punish- 
ment ;  and  must  God,  tq  satisfy 
the  capricious  humour  of 
thoughtless  creatures,  confine 
himself  to  this  or  that  instnir 
ment  ?  May  he  not  use  one  na- 
tion to  punish  another  ?  By  do* 
ing  so  in  this  instance  was  not 
an  important  end  answered? 
With  what  face  could  the  Israel- 
ites be  idolaters,  after  they  in- 
picted  death  upon  the  Canaanites 
for  that  same  crime  ?  Besidesj 
the  Israelites  v^ere  in^roediate* 
iy  under  the  divine  conductt 
and  had  been  so  for  (brty 
yearSf  '  The  command  given 
them  was  .expressly  directed 
against  a  nation  that  was  in- 
corrigible. This  instance  may 
guard  the  nations  against  idola- 
try, but  can  never  encourage  vi- 
olence and  murder. 

The  failings  of    8onie«good 
men,    and   the    crimes    which 
they  committed,  are  also  brought 
forward  in  sti*ong  colours,and  the 
inost  perverse  advantage  taken' 
of  them.     David's  behaviour  is 
particularly  marked,  as  counte-    \ 
nancing  barbarity  and  lust.     But 
are  David's  crimes  recorded  with 
approbation  ?  Did  they  not  tor- 
ture reflection  ?  Were  they  not 
repented  of,  and  publicly  confess- 
ed ?    And   were  they  not   visit- 
ed  with   divine  severity  ?    The 
infidel      mistakes      the      scrip- 
ture, and  on'  his  own  mistakes   § 
grounds   the   vilest'  aspersions, 
buch  attempts  excite  our  pity 


Original  Letters. 


549 


tiOD.  It  is  in 
making  an  im.- 
luch  perverted 
:  deaf  adder  be 
the  melody  of 
lunatic  be  con- 
caponing  ?  The 
)d  scofters  is  in 
lesperatc.  It  is 
t  we  unfold  the 
od's  M'ord,  and 
twcrful  encpf^y. 
y  the  doiibtl'ul, 
le  wavering,  a 
ed. 

all    we    say   of 
the  source  of 
ho  contaminate 
ing   in   a  pure 
throne  of  God ; 
drinking    those 
ing  for  thirst  ? 
^  of  those,  whose 
ristianity  is  dis- 
;  name  of  phi- 
e  zeal  rises  to 
oofirm  by  oath 
known  for  the 
that   the  Scrip- 
sition,  contam- 
lie  and  unwor- 
pden   eyes   to 
hear,  or  hearts 
not  their  hearts 
their  ears  dull 
e  they  not  clos- 
:st  they  should 
;yes,  and   hear 
ihd  he  convertr 
aid  heal  them  ? 
earl  under  their 
ith  savage  fury 
rhofn  it  is  held 
Such   men   de- 
Turn  with  ab- 
their    doctrine, 
with  tl^^ir  con- 
God. 

I  of  unbelievers 
J.    It  is  a  bea- 


con announcing  shoals  and 
rocks.  Practise  God's  com- 
mandments. Let  his  law  be  % 
light  to  your  feet  an<)  a  lamp  to 
your  way.  Me^tate  thereon 
day  apd  night.  Avoid  fhe  coun- 
sel of  the  ungodl^)  the  way  of 
the  sinner,  and  the  seat  of  the 
scornful.  Become  as  little 
children,  yielding  yourselves  in 
an  unreserved  and  cheerful 
manner  to  the  mercy,  protection, 
and  guidance  of  your  heavenly 
friend.  Then  you  will  be 
established  in  the  faith.  The 
rain,  the  flood,  and  the  wind 
shall  do  you  no  injury.  Your 
house,  founded  upon  a  rock, 
shall  withstand  the  severest 
storm.  PuiLOLooos. 


ORIGINAL  LETTERS  FROM  hV 
AGED  MINISTER  TO  A  YOUKG 
pXUDENT    XN    DIVIKITY. 

My  dear  &>, 

I  SEE  with  pleasure  that  writ- 
ing is  easy  toj^ou  :  I  hope  it 
will  be  jfB  much  so  on  divine 
subjects' as  any  other  :  And  you, 
probably,  will  have  less  need  of 
hints  upbn  method  of  sermon- 
izing, than  most  others.  Still  it 
may  be  safe  to  look  over  what 
has  been  written  on  the  subject 
by  several  authors^  And  I 
know  you  will  indulge  me  loa 
few  thoughts  which  are  now 
present  with  me,  whether  they 
have  or  have  not  met  you  else- 
where. 

Yqung  gentlemen  who  come 
with  diffidence  to  composing 
pennons,  are  apt  to  be  afraid  of 
not  finding  enough  to  say  :  And 
that  fear  often  occasions  their 
continuing  too  long  on  the  6rst 
branch  or  branches  of  their  text^ 


5JD 


Original  Letters. 


m^> 


«|id  of  consequence  not  doing 
jusdcc  to  the  last)  and  to  the  im- 
j^rovemcnt.  To  avoid  thisy  a 
flcheme  of  outlines,  which  looks 
through  a  whole  subject^  and 
through  Ae  improvement)  pro* 
misea  to  be  uaeful.  It  will  as* 
silt  our  thinking  faculties.  It 
will  thus  be  seen  what  ideas  will 
rise  naturally  under  each  head  { 
vhat  scripture  passages*  or  oth* 
er,  valuable  illustrations  or  en« 
forcements,  may  be  introduced 
with  a^^ntage,  here  or  there : 
And  some  adjustment  may  be 
madO)  in  the  setting  out«  of  the 
/iTQpwrtionM  of  the  several  parts 
of  the  discourse.  Perhaps  one 
of  the  first  objects  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  a  sermon,  is  to  propor^ 
tion  it  justly. 

But  the  primo  object,  of  which 
we  must  never  lose  sight,  is  to 
communicate  the  great  truths  of 
God  in  a  manner  which  will  best 
commend  them,  as  such,  ^  to 
every  man's  conscience,**  and 
best  impress  them  according  to 
their  nature. 

Let  the  text  then  originate 
the  sermon,  and  ffictat^  general- 
ly, all  its  sentiments.  Let  this 
bt;  visible  from  first  to  last :  For 
the  good  effect  of  a  «diacourse 
greatly  depends  on  its  both  be- 
ing and  appearing  to  be  scriptur- 
al. If  this  does  not  appear,  it  is 
either  neglected  as  wanting  au* 
thority,  or  it  is  received  as  the 
word  of  man,  and  therefore  not 
to  the  purposes  of  religion  :  for 
religion  is  buiit  upon  faith  in  God, 
not  faith  in  the  wisdom  of  men. 

Having  taken  up,  then,  some 
sacred  theme  which  comes  home 
to  men's  bosoms,  and  their  im- 
mortal interests  ;  let  us  be  sure, 
in  the  first  place,  that  we  under- 
stand it  correctly.     If  there  are 


doubts,  exapiine  the  originals 
consult  tho  best  commentators. 
With  particular  care  exiimTiie 
the  coaaexioB ;  and  the  occasion, 
as  the  case  may  be,  on  which 
the  words  wore  spoken  i  for 
these,  in  general,  are  the  best 
expositors.  Every  parC  should 
be  understood;  but  thc(  id«aa» 
which  are  most  prominent)  and 
which  were  principal  in  the  in* 
tendon  of  the  sacred  writer) 
should  be  the  leading  ide^is  of 
the  discourse.  GeneraOy)  the 
impression  from  the  first  raid* 
ing  will  determine  which  the/ 
are :  And  generalW)  the  expecta- 
tion of  sensible  hearerS)  from 
the  first  reading  in  public^  wiH 
be  raised  accordingly. 

The  <dd  distinction  of  ventaj^ 
rei^  and  vfritoM  ioti^*  is  a  s^miy 
ble  one,  and  should  alwa^))e  iwr 
membered*  The  sounded  dciCf^ 
trine  should  never  be  preacli«| 
,  from  a  text  which  does  ifot  coo^ 
tain  it :  fi^r  irtM  is  dishdiKmred 
when  broughtln  out  of  place. 

Beside  pondenng  what  our 
theme  contains,  it  is  good  to  col* 
Icct)  as  the  time  will  allow,  all 
the  principal  ideas  on  the  saine 
subject,  which  arp  sc^ttercd^ere 
and  there  through  the  Scriptures ; 
whether  they  go  to  ^explain  or 
illustrate,  to  confimi  or  enforce; 
it.  I  am  every  day  more  coor  • 
vinced  that  great  use  should  be 
made  of  the  concordance)  upon 
every  great  subject  ;•— as  likewise 
of  marginal  references  ^-4o  com* 
pare  scripture  with  scripture,  and 
so  be  confirmed  in  its  true  mean- 
ing ;  to  see  the  harmony  of  its 
parts,  upon  every  great  subject, 
and  therein  a  stronger  proof  of 
its  gre^ Original ;  to  see  at  the 
Slime  time,  tlie  variety  of  lights 
in  which  the  same  great  truths 


•  Tr>iO\  TcA^  MijQi  >^^  \s!«55x  volXkix. 


1807.]       On  the  First  and  Second  Resurrection.  551 


are  presented.  By  this  they  are 
understood  the  more  fully  ;  and 
you  acquire  a  habit  of  thinkiny^, 
aft  once  more  enlargt;d,  and  more 
correct.  By  this  you  are  soon 
n:lieved  of  the  anxiety  above- 
mentioned.  You  are  furnished, 
in  the  setting  out,  both  with  varie- 
ty and  abundance  of  matter,  and 
such  as  Tou  are  sure  is  of  the 
very  best  kind  :— so  many  affec- 
ting^, so  many  sublime  objects 
brought  to  view,  and  ail  in  a  man- 
ner perfectly  corresponding  with 
their  nature ;  sentiment,  argu- 
ment, illustration,  address,  and 
turn  of' thougiit,  all  such  asjHs: 
who  knew  what  was  in  man ,  has 
himself  adapted  to  impi^ess  the 
consciences  and  hearts  of  men. 
How  proper  is  it  that  we  should 
in  this  way  come  continually  to 
the  Holy  Oracle,  to  know  what 
we  are  to  say,  and  in  what  man- 
ner !  And  when  together  with 
the  authority,  the  majesty,  the 
impressiveness,  of  the  Scripture 
itself,  upon  all  great  subjects,  we 
take  a  serious  view  of  the  state 
0f  our  hearers,  old  and  young, 
we  are  then  most  likelv  to  un- 

m 

derstand  and  feci  our  subject, 
and  treat  it  properly.  Let  us 
not  &il,  however,  to  implore  the 
help  of  the  Great  Teacher,  in 
every  line  of  it. 

The  way  is  now  prepared  for 
sketching  the  outlines  of  a  ser- 
mon, according  to  the  hints 
above  given  ;  arranging  the 
heads,  and  the  leading  thoughts 
under  each,  in  asnatural  and  lucid 
order  as  we  are  able.  After  this, 
it  is  best  of  all  if  some  good  por- 
tion of  time  can  be  taken,  before 
we  sit  down  to  write,  in  review- 
ing those  outlines  over  and  over, 
contemplating  the  particu^  ideas 
which  ought  to  fill  them  i^P^per- 
haps   minuting    some    cjf     the 


best :     And  this  interval   seems 
the  most  proper  for  reading  ub!c 
and  pious  authors  on  the  same 
subject.     I  hope  tliat  a  high  es- 
teem of  such  will  be  ever  main- 
tained ;  but  servility  is  ahvavb  lo 
be   avoided.      I   wish  iheretore 
that  the  general  plan  of  discourse 
may  be  first  sketched  out ;    and 
as  many  i>articuiar  ideas  :!s  n.u- 
urally   oc:cur   to   our    oun   bc.t 
contemplations,  without  any  oili- 
er  leading    than    that   of    holy 
Scriptui*e  itself.     After  this   let 
us  read  at  large^  as  we  have  liiOe, 
and  with  careful  attention.     Per- 
haps we  sluill  find  souic  of  our 
idenscorrected,  valuable  addition- 
al thoughts  suggested  :   possiblv 
some  useful  amendments  of  our 
general  plan.     Of  all  let  us  avail 
ourselves.     But   let   all  be   nat- 
uralized ;   and    still  the   sermon 
will  be  our  own,  and  will  appear 
to  be,  as  all  our  performances 
should.     And   who   knows    but 
this    unbiassed    and    unfettered 
manner  of  setting  out  un  a  sub- 
ject, provided   it  be  humble  and 
prayerful  too,  may  carry  you  in- 
to some  ideas  "  which  great  men 
have  overlooked  ?" 

Here  I   must  close  my  paper, 
and    perhaps   may    resume   the 
subject  hereafter. 
I  am,  &c. 

Beta. 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  AC- 
COUNT OK  THE  FIRST  AN1> 
SECOND  KESUBRKCTION  ;  REV. 

XX.  4 — 6. 

In  adverting  to  the  future 
state  of  the  church,  it  is  of 
some  importance  to  ascertain, 
what  is  meant  by  the  first  res- 
urrection.  Many,  and  some  of 
them  persons  of  note  for 
learning  and  (iiety,  suppos;.*  that 


3S2  On  the  fint  afid  Sgcartd  ReMrncnotL      t^^i 


during  tbe  Uioustod  years,  itf 
wbicb  Satan  is  to  be  boundi 
Christ  will  feign  personally  and 
visibly  upon  earth,  and  fbat  th« 
newly  raised  saints  and  martyrst 
wbicb  shall  be  raised  at  the  bt" 
ginning  g)f  the  thousand  yjars^ 
which  is  the  first  reaiirrection^ 
will  form  his  principal  ministersi 
and  reign  with  bins  in  glory. 

This  opinion  is  principaHf 
grounded  on  the  literal  meaning 
of  ReT.  XX.  4-t-6.  ^  And  1 
saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon 
them,  and  jndgment  was  given 
ujito  thbm  \  and  I  saw  the  souk 
of  them,  that  wefe  beheadedf  for 
the  witness  of  Jtsusi  and  for  ibil 
word  of  God,  and  which  had  not 
worshipped  the  beast,  neither  hsa 
image,  neither  bad  received  bit 
mark  in  their  foreheads,  'Oior  in 
their  hands ;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years.  But  the  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not  again,  until  the  thou-* 
sand  years  were  finished.  Thia 
is  tbe  first  resurrection.  Blessed 
and  holy  is  he,  that  hath  part  in 
the  first  resurrection  ;  on  such 
ihc  second  death  hath  no  power  ^ 
but  they  shall  be  priests  ^  God 
and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years.** 
In  favour  of  a  literal  interpreta^ 
tion  of  this  passage  I  find  it  urg- 
ed>  that  the  most  plain  and  ob- 
vious sense  is  always  to  be  un- 
derstood, as  the  true  sense  of  a 
text ;  and  that,  as  the  literal 
sense  is  the  most  obvious,  so  it 
ought  ever  to  be  esteemed  the 
true  sense,  unless  in  cases, 
where  the  connexion  of  the  dis- 
course, and  the  common  use  of 
the  phrase  in  other  places,  show 
it  to  be  used  figuratively.  But  it 
is  said  there  is  nothing  in  this 
passage  to  induce  us  to  put  a 
figurative  meaning  on  the  first, 


any  morey  thn  oir  tlie  jpcond 

resurrection. 

3.  Though  it  be  adttottad  t&«l! 
the  book  of  Retelafioir  h  a  vcrf 
figurative  and  aqralkal  b6dkf 
and  that  H  ia  nany  dmes  tery 
diflkdt  li^  btf  certain,  whcii  tbci 
literal  seaib  is  the  tree  wnaejl 
yet  it  ia  plain,  ihaf  ^we  camiol 
nnderstaiid  the  tecoad  resur- 
rection, aad  the  gieneral  jm^^ 
QieBt  in  a  figuratilte  acnae.  Bu^ 
if  thefiiM  reaurrepdoo  it  to  be 
nnderstood  figwatiYehr,  ao  most 
tbe  fecond^  'If  the  mt  resur^ 
rection  iaUr  be  nnderatood  oft 
general  rerivalof  relifpeii,  then 
the  rest  of  the  dead  amat  mean 
tbe  spiritually  dead,  or  tbose 
who  aball  remun  nnoonverted 
after,    the   .first    reaurrection. 

■  ■         .  * 

Consequently  wr  mnat  bdieve 
tlHiH  all  tiioaey  who  renaatn  un- 
converted, after  that  firat  reaur* 
rection,  must  remiuii  eacoovert^ 
ed,  until  the  end  of  the  ihouaaad 
years,  i.  e.  that,  pll  uncenverted 
adults,  and  all  children  bem  dur-* 
ing  thatperiod,  muat  die  in  their 
sins.  This  ia  justly  viewed,  aa 
a  great  abaurdity  ;  and,  if  it  be  a 
necessary  consequence  of  the 
opinion  that  the  Qrst  resurrec* 
tion  is  a  spiritual '  resurrection, 
certainly  the  literal  meaning 
of  the  passage  ought  to  be  pre- 
ferred. 

But  however  this  opinion 
may  be  sanctioned  by  the  namea 
of  many  eminent  both  for  learn- 
ing and  piety  ;  yet  the  reasons, 
adduced  in  support  of  it,  appear 
to  be  more  ingenious  than  solid. 
Good  reasons  may  be  given, 
notwithstanding  all  that  is  urged 
to  the  contrary,  for  understand- 
ing the  resurrecUon,  mentioned 
ia  thi^>assage,  rather  in  a  fig- 
uratixv  than  in  a  literal  sense, 
and  for    believing  all    circum- 


J 


On  the  First  and  Second  Resurrection. 


551 


onsidered)  that  the  fig- 
»  in  this  instance,  the 
iotts  sense. 

Uowed  on  all  hands 
iiB  passage  ought  to  be 
id  of  a  literal  resurrec- 
le  saints  and  martyrs, 
\  only  passage  of  Scrip- 

which     that  truth    is 

And,    as    the    pro- 

rts  of  Scripture  speak 

J    about     the     future 

the  church,  particu- 
it  the  millennium,  it 
It  very  strange  that  so 
i  part  of  it  as  the  resur- 
f  the  saints  and  mar- 
the  personal  reign  of 
;K)n  eai^h,  should  not 
>e  expressly  mentioned, 
»  much  as  once  alluded 
r  other  part  of  sacred 
lis,  it  is  true,  is  of  it- 
ifiicient  objection ;  for, 
sre  is  a  plain,  unequiv- 
18  saith  the  Lord,"  one 
ress  testimony  is  a  suf« 
indation  for  our  belief 
particular  doctrine  or 
t  whether  this  be  that 
testimony,  or  whether 
g^e  may  not  be  under- 
i  figurative  sense,  in  a 
ectly  agreeable  to  the 

style  and  manner  of 
g  events  of  a  similar 
dall  now  be  a  subject  of 

lerstand  this  passage,  it 
iry  to  ascertain,  what  is 
the  first  resurrection ; 
lose,  that  have  a  part  in 
ho  by  the  rest  of  the 
>  are  to  live  again  at  the 
1  of  the  thousand  years, 
before.  Let  it  be  ob* 
hat  the  martyrj^who 
1  lor  the  witnes^W*' Je- 
the  rest  of  the  dead, 
iro  sorts  of  slain   per- 

lo.  12.  Y  T  y 


sons  of  opposite  characters,  who 
are  spoken  of  in  this  and  the 
foregoing  chapters.  For  a  long 
time  the  enemies  of  Christ  and 
his  people  had  been  in  great 
power,  and  persecuted  his  fiuth- 
ful  followers  ;  putting  many  of 
them  to  death.  To  these  Johii 
has  reference,  when  he  says,  *'  I 
saw  the  souls  of  them,  that  were 
beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Je* 
sus  and  the  word  of  God,  and 
they  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years."  Of 
their  thus  living  again  he  speaks, 
when  he  says,  "  This  is  the' first 
resurrection.**  By  the  rest  of 
the  dead  we  are  to  understand 
the  hosts  of  enemies  and  perse- 
cutors, who  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast  and  worshippled 
his  image,  and  who  were  slain 
by  tlie  sword,  that  proceeded 
out  of  the  mouth  of  him,  that 
sat  on  the  white  horse,  1.  e.  of 
Christ.  In  the  same  manner,  in 
which  the  martyrs,  who  had 
been  slain  for  the  witness  of  Je- 
sus, were  to  live  again,  during 
the  thousand  years,  were  the 
rest  of  the  dead,  the  enemies  and 
persecutors,  who  had  been  slain 
by  the  sword  of  him,  that  sat  up- 
on the  horse,  to  be  raised  at  the 
expiration  of  that  period,  when 
Satan  was  to  be  loosed  out  of 
his  prison,  and  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations,  which  are  in  the 
four  comers  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  to- 
gether to  battle.  It  is  not  sup- 
posed that  by  the  living  of  *^  the 
rest  of  the  dead,*'  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  thousand  years,  we 
are  to  understand  that  the  old 
enemies  and  persecutors  of  the 
church  will  be  literally  raised 
from  the  dead,  to  compose  the 
armies  of  Gog  and  Magog  ;  but 
the  evidence  in  jGivour  of  a  liu* 


554          Ofi  the  First  and  Second  ResurrectUm.  \^Mayy 

ral  resurrection  is  e<iiiaUy  strong  and   destroy    the    satBts*    Both 

in   the  one  case,  as  in  the  other^  the  returrecttoo  of  the  saiots  and 

The   presumption  therefore  ia^  roartyra  at  the  Gommeacement 

tltat  hoth  refer  to  a  figurative  of  fehe  millenniun^  and  thai  of 

resurrection,  a  resurrection  of  the  vest  of  the  dead  At  the  cloie 

tlie  cau9ff^  not  of  the  individuals  of  iti  seem,  even  in  this  chapter, 

engaged  in  it.     In  this  vast  ar*  to  be  plainly  distinguiilied  from 

my  of  enemies,  which  waa.  ta  tlie  hteral  i^eaurrectiony  which  is 

compass  the  camp,  of  the  sainca^  representetU  as  taking  place»  nol 

wnder  Gog  and  Magog»  not  the  at  the  end  oi'  the  thousand  year% 

bodies,  hut  the  souls  of  the  rest  when  Satan  was  to  be  loo^edi  hut 

of  the  dead,  of  tlie  remnant  who  after  the  final  overthrow  of  Gog 

were  slain  by  the  nrord  of  Christ,  and  Magog,  t^c  laat  enemiea  of 

weretolive  agaiiM:>tiointhepre-  Chriit.     Thia  literal    reaiurec* 

ceding  period,  wherein  Satan  was  tion  is  describlKl  from  vev.  11th, 

bouhd,  not  the  bodies,  but  the  to  the  end  of  .the  chapter.     This 

souls  of  the  martyrs  were  seen  isr  represented*    as  a   reaurrec- 

by  John,  as  living  and  reigning  tion*  not  of    the  aouls«    but  of 

Avith  Christ.     ik)th  the  one  and  the  bodies  of  noen  ;  not  as  the 

tlie  other  were  to  live  and  reign,  resnrrectjion  of  one  dass  only, 

not    in-   their   proper    persona,  bat  of  ali  charactera  and  descrip* 

but  in  their  respective  sticces-  tions. 

sors,  who  would  be  actuated  by  Taking  the  whole  passage  inta 
the  same  spirit^  and  make  a  vieM%  to  explain  both  the  first  re- 
part  of  ^c  same  body  witti  them-  anrpection  and  the  living  of  the 
selves.  After  Satan  was  boand,  Best  of  the  dead  figuratively  aeema 
John  in  vision  saw  a  race  of  men<  agreeable  to  the  tnoat  obvious, 
of  the  same  character  and  spirit  natucal  sense.  *^  I  saw  the  souls 
with  the  ancient  martyrs,  and  in  of  them  that  were  beheaded,  and 
reality  their  genuine  successors,  they  lived  and  reigned  with 
making  a  part  of  the  same  body,  Christ  a  thousand  years,"  is  a 
iu  whom  the  cause,  for  which  mode  of  expression  no  where 
they  had  sufiercd,  revived  and  need,  unless  it  be  here,  to  denote 
triumphed  as  really,  as  if  they  a  literal  resurrection  of  the  body, 
had  been  all  raibed  from  the  Nay,  it  is  so  unlike  the  mode  of 
dead.  But,  di»ring  this  per iodr  expression,  used,  in  other  places 
tiie  enemies  and  persecutors  of  of  Scripture,  where  a  resurrec- 
Christ  and  iiis  cause  lived  not  tion  of  the  body  is  inlend<^,  that 
again  ;  they  had  no  successors  it  is  scarcely  reasonable  to  sup- 
openly  to  espouse  their  cause,  pose  l\\c  same  thing  to  be 
and  carry  on  the  warfare  against  meant. 

Christ  and  his  peoi)le.     But  af-  I'he  reasons,  why  a  figurative 

tcr  this  happy  period,  when  Su-  sense  of  this  pitssage  is  prefer- 

tan  shall  be  let  loose  again  out  of  red,  will  appear  in  a  still  strong* 

bis  priion,  a  race  of  men  will  er  point  of  light,  if  we  consider 

arise  of  the  same  spirit  and  tern-  -that   the   representauon  of  the 

per  with  the  ancient    enemies  reviW  of  a  sinking  cause  by  a 

and  persecutors,  by  whom  one  resruWcction    is    a  figure,    very 

more   attempt  will  be  made  to  commonly   used    in    Scripture, 

support  their  cause,  and  di&tress  The    resurrection    of  the   dry 


1807.]      On  the  First  and  Second  Resurrection.  555 


bone%  of  which  we  have  an  ac- 
rountf  £zek.  xxxvii.  has  a  pri- 
siiary  reference  to  the  restoi-a- 
don  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem 
from  the  }kd>yionish  cajptivity. 
But  in  this  the  fi^ire  of  a  resur- 
rection is  represented  in  quite  as 
strong  term«9  as  in  the  |)assa^e 
under  consideration.  *^  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God,  behold,  O 
my  people,  1  will  op^n  your 
graves,  and  cause  you  to  come 
out  of  your  graves,  and  bring 
you  into  the  land  of  Israel.  And 
ve  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
l^ordf  vhen  I  have  opened  your 
graveS)  O  my  people,  and  brought 
you  out  of  your  gi-aves."  Un- 
der a  similar  figure  Isaiah 
prophesies  deliverance  to  Israel. 
*•  Thy  dead  men  shall  live,  to- 
gether with  my  dead  body  shall 
tliey  arise.  Awake  and  sing,  ye 
that  dwell  in  the  dust,  lor  thy 
dew  is  as  the  dew  of  hei*bs." 
Tumipg  from  sin  to  God  is  fi*e- 
quenthr  represented  by  this  fig- 
ure, £ph.  y.  14;  Col.  iii.  1. 
The  same  kind  of  resurrection 
is  intended  by  our  blessed  Lord, 
John  v.  25.  John  the  Baptist  is 
also  called  Elias,  not  because 
he  was  the  identical  person  of 
Elias,  risen  again,  but  because 
he  went  before  the  Lonl  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  and 
was  therefore,  in  a  figurative 
sense,  Elias  risen  again.  The 
reception  of  tlie  Jews  into  the 
church  of  Christ,  when  in  the 
latter  day  they  shall  turn  unto 
the  Lord,  is  also  spoken  of  un- 
der    the     same     £gui*e,    Horn. 

xi.  15. 

The  resurrection  of  the  wit- 
nesses, at  the  end  of  the  three 
davs  and  a  half,  was  noi  n  literal 
resurrection  of  the  same  i||cntica1 
persons,  but  the  resurrection  of 
A  race  of  men  engaged  in  the 


same  cause,  and  possessing  the 
same  spirit.  Egypt  and  Babylon, 
the  ancient  enemies  and  opprcs<« 
sors  of  God's  people,  do  alter  the 
same  manner  revive  and  Jive 
again,  during  the  I'eigii  of  tiie 
anticliristian  lx*ast ;  Rome  bciiijL^ 
called  Egypt  and  Bahyion,  be- 
cause in  idolatry,  wickednesb,  op- 
pression, and  persecution  ul' 
God's  people,  she  is  the  succes- 
sor, and  actuated  hy  the  saiue 
spirit  with  these  aucicnt  cities. 

The  description  of  purticulur 
events  in  language,  borrowed 
from  others,  to  which  they  b-jur 
some  striking  resemblance,  is  a 
very  natural  figure,  aud  one  very 
frequently  used  by  tlvj  sacred 
penmen.  Thus  our  Lord  de- 
scribes that  dreadful  caUi&trophe, 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  in 
figures,  borrowed  from  the  con- 
summation of  all  things ;  and 
the  teri*or  of  the  pagan  enemies 
and  persecutors  of  the  church, 
u[>on  the  downfall  of  paganihiu 
and  the  elevation  of  Christianity 
to  the  imperial  throne,  is  descnl> 
ed  in  figures,  borrowed  from  tiie 
terror  of  the  wicked  at  Christ's 
second  coming  to  judgment. 
Rev.  vi.  l3-wir. 

Scripture  is  universally  allow. 
ed  to  be  the  best  interprcler  of 
Scripture.  In  the  application  of 
this  rule  of  interpretation,  the 
best  method  is  to  explain  dark 
and  obscure  passages  by  such,  as 
are  plain.  We  have  several  very 
plain  accounts  of  the  resurrec- 
tion and  general  judgment  in 
the  New  TesUment,  to  wliich  it 
will  be  very  diflkuit,  if  not  im- 
possible, to  reconcile  the  doctrinr 
of  a  literal  resurrection  of  the 
saints,  or  even  of  the  martyrs  at 
the  commencement  of  the  mil- 
lennium. The  most  particuKir 
account,    which   Christ  himkcll 


556 


On  Sdf'Aefutaataiki. 


l^ 


ffifcs  of  Ihift  loleBiii  0f€iit|  is  Id 
Matt.  JOBf.  ait  to  the  cod* 

TbU  oocoont  is  phtnly  iocoii? 
Mileiil  with  the  idee  of  » liteiml 
vesnrfectloii  ukl  e  peteoiud  Teigii 
of  the  MiBtt  with  Chritc»  to 
muiTTOMrt  bebe^'the  conwiiii- 
mitMMi  of  ell  things. 

Aoeording  to  Paul^  sccoaot  of 
tiioTesiirtectioiii  1  Cor.  xt.  they 
thet  are  Christ's  will  be  msed  at 
his  second  Goming  to  jadgmenty 
and  not  before.  At  the  soimd 
of  the  same  titnnpety  bjr  wliich 
the  dead  shall  be  rused^  the  saints 
then  IiTine  will  in  a  moment)  in 
the  twinhniig  of  an  ejoy  be  €hang<> 
edy  and  become  inoorraptlble) 
like  the  newly  raised  saints. 
But  is  not  this  account  of  the 
resurrection  totally  inconsistent 
with  the  opinioQt  that  vast  nam- 
becsy  eren  all  the  martyrs  at  least* 
will  be  faised  at  the  beginning  of 
the  milleni^mny  and  auide  equal 
with  the  angel%  and  reign  with 
Christ  in  ghxry  $  while  aH  the 
saints  living  at  tlmt  timet  as  well 
as  the  Tast  multitadest  who  will 
be  bom  and  coovertcd)  during 
the  thousand  years  of  unexam- 
pled sjuritual  prosperity,  are  to 
die  and  remain  in  their  graves 
until  the  end  of  the  world.  An 
account  of  similar  importt  and 
equally  inconsistent  with  a  literal 
resurrection  and  personal  rcigUi 
we  have  1  Thess.  iv. 

From  these  considerations  and 
others  which  might  be  mention- 
ed, it  appears  both  more  rational 
and  more  scriptural,  and  even 
the  most  obvious  sense  of  the 
text,  to  understand  the  first  re- 
surrection in  a  figurative  sense, 
and  that  the  millennium  will  be  a 
spiritual,  and  not  a  personal  reign 
of  Christ  upon  earth. 

T. 


ox  iXLV-ACfttAxin'AXCB. 

Taa  knowledge  of  tmiaeiwin 
k  important,  becaoie  withootit. 
We  sh^l  never  talEobar  proper 
plaoes,  nor  gate  a  eight  of  dor 
obligsitipM.  l*hi^  knowledge  is 
alvniys  a  fruit  of  lolemnly  calk; 
ing  dursehes  to  an  neeountt  and 
of  carefhlly  watching  the  exeN 
eisef  of  our  mnids.  Who 'does 
JMft  JmoiTt  tl|at  two  perxons  may 
iir  many  years  lif«  hi  the' same 
neighboortHibd,  snd  yet  be  xo  tot 
attentive  to  each  otherj  «s  never 
to  form  a  paithBidnr'  aoquahit- 
ance  ?  Tiiey  may  t«adily  i«cog- 
niiEO  eaveh  other^^^oUMe  an4 
vWm  /  and  at  the  sane  time,  in 
SSI  inoiportant  sense,  vsmaiii 
«frsagert.  Eqnaliy  suppoasble 
is  itt  that  a  peraoiimoy  live,  in 
tffia  vrorld,  a.'very  great  strangei* 
Co  hiwneffl  He  may  be  busily 
employed,  aH  his  ds^  and  may 
eveh  disthigiush  hlsasctflbr  his 
exevtlens  to  obtain  ceilahi  ends, 
wiiich  the  world  vomf  call  kudsr 
ble  ;  and  yet  never  4raltivate  an 
acquaintance  with  his  cnm  heart. 
With  all  his  fiune  for  woridly 
wisdom,  he  may  have  ne^ected 
to  call  himself  to  an  account,  as 
a  candidate  for  eteniity  ;  and,  of 
course,  when  summoned  to  ap- 
pear before  his  Gcd,  he  may 
find  himself  awfully  deficient  in 
that  kind  of  knowledge,  which  is 
the  most  important. 

It  is  manifest,  that  they  whQ 
yiew  themselves,  as  they  ought, 
find  time,  notwithstanding  all  the 
cares  of  this  busy  and  ensnaring 
world,  to  call  home  their  wander- 
ing thoughts,  and  to  commune 
with  their  own  hearts.  In  this 
way,  the  yo»^^K/  in  every  age 
have  Q|>tained  a  sight  of  their 
own  vileness.  Their  seasons  of 
retirement  and  meditatioa  per^ 


1807.} 


On  Self  Acqumntance. 


557 


AODs  of  this  description  have 
highly  regarded.  If|  through 
unfaithfulness,  they  have  neg- 
lected these  seasons^  the  conse- 
quences have  always  llieen  pain- 
ful. They  have  become,  as  it 
were,  afraid  of  themselves. 
They  have  felt  that  kind  of  em*- 
barrassmenty  in  renewing  an  ac- 
quaintance with  their  own 
hearts,  which  is  felt  by  two  perr 
aons,  who,  (or  a  great  length  of 
time,  have  neglected  each  otlier. 
Conscious  of  having  become 
strangers,  they  know  not  how, 
at  first,  to  use  freedom. 

To  observe  seasons  of  retire- 
ment is  a  compliance  with  the 
duty,  enjoined  )>y  our  divine 
Teacher,  of  ^  entering  into  the 
closet  and  of  shutting  the  door. " 
The  object  of  such  retirement  is 
pieditation,  prayer  and  self-acr 
quaintance ;  a  privilege  which 
has  been  sought  by  the  true 
friends  of  God  in  every  age  of 
the  world.  Of  the  patriarch 
Isaac  we  read,  that  ^  he  went  out 
to  meditate  in  the  field  at  the 
even-tide.''  Jacob,  under  his 
troubles,  was  alone,  all  night, 
wrestling  in'  prayer.  David,  as 
appears  from  his  writings,  was 
pften  employed  in  thinking  on 
his  own  ways  ;  or  in  reviewing 
his  life  and  examining  his  heart. 
To  such  precious  seasons  he 
alluded,  when  he  penned  the 
following  words,  in  the  77th 
Psalm :  '^  In  the  day  of  my 
trouble  I  sought  the  Liord :  my 
sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  ceased 
not:  my  soul  refused  to  be 
comforted.  I  remembered  God, 
and  was  troubled  :  1  complained, 
and  my  spirit  was  overwhelmed. 
Thou  boldest  my  e)  es  waking  : 
I  am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot 
'speak.  I  have  considered  the 
dayaofold>  the  years  of  ancient 


times.  I  call  to  remembrance 
my  song  in  the  night :  I  com- 
mune with  mine  own  heart ; 
and  my  spirit  made  diligent 
search."  And  in  another  Psalm  : 
^  I  thought  on  my  ways,and  turn- 
ed my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 
I  made  haste,  and  delayed  not, 
to  keep  thy  commandments." 
Had  not  this*  pious  man,  amidst 
all  his  cares,  reserved  some 
time  to  commune  with  his  own 
heart,  he  would  have  lived  and 
died,  like  most  other  men,  a 
stranger  to  himself.  At  the 
close  of  an  active^  and  laborious 
life,  he  might  have  taken  up  the 
sad  lamentation,  Thry  made  we 
the  kcefier  of  the  vineyard*  ;  but 
mine  owti  vineyard  have  I  not 
kept. 

But,  we  have  a  brighter  ex- 
ample than  that  of  David,  or  of 
the  patriarchs.  The  Saviour  of 
the  world  had  his  seasons  of 
withdrawing  from  the  multi- 
tude, who  thronged  around  him 
to  hear  his  instructions,  and  even 
from  the  disciples  who  composed 
his  particular  family,  that  he 
might  commune  with  God  and 
his  own  heart.  This  he  viewed 
an  important  part  of  his  duty, 
and,  by  his  example,  he  has  en- 
joined the  same  on  all  his 
friends. 

The  hours  of  retirement 
and  self-examination,  which  have 
now  been  represented  to  I)e  so 
important,  will,  however,  fail  of 
being  impoitant  to  those  who 
observe  them,  unless  thev  are 
rightly  improved.  At  such  sta- 
tions, we  must  have  Gud*s  holy 
law  in  our  view.  Can  we  weigh 
our  characters,  without  havnig 
recourse  to  some  standard  ?  The 
great  standard,  or  test  of  charac- 
ter, is  the  divine  law.  Evrry 
character    is    viewed    by    ^h«i 


558 


On  Self-Acqu<ufitanee* 


I-ftfar, 


Sturdier  of  hearts  to  be  bad  or 
Mod|  according  to  thU  standard. 
This,  therefore,  we  ought  to  car- 
Tjr  with  us  to  our  closets,  and 
places  of  retirement.  Into  this 
w^  ought  careivilljr  to  look*  as  in^ 
to  a  glass,  that  we  maf  know 
what  manner  of  persons  we  are« 
The  law,  in  all  it^  strictness  and 
purityf  should  be  impiinted  on 
tiur  minds.  Uow  expressive  of 
a  strong  attachment  to  the  di- 
vine law  are  the  following  words 
of  Davkl.  ^  O  how  lore  I  thy 
Jaw !  it  is  xaj  meditation  all  the 
daf."  It  appears  that  the  law 
was  his  deUght,  not  because  he 
ea^pected  to  obtain  salvation  bj 
it|  but  because  he  saw  it  to  be 
holy.  He  loved  its  perfection 
and  purity.  Though  by  this 
stand^rdy  he  stood  condemned. 

Jet  he  was  inclined  to  weigh 
imself  by  it ;  and  the  more 
^thfuUy  be  attended  to  this,  the 
greater  sense  he  had  of  his  own 
imperfection  and  vileness.  He 
saw  the  commandment  to  be  ex^ 
ceedingly  broad.  With  all  this 
the  experience  of  the  apostle 
Paul  perfectly  corresponds.  "  I 
had  not  known  sin  (said  he)  but 
by  the  law  :  for  I  had  not  known 
lust,  except  the  law  had  said. 
Thou  Shalt  not  covet.  But  sin, 
taking;  occasion  by  the  command- 
ment, wrought  in  mc  all  manner 
of  concupiscence.  For  without 
the  law  sin  was  dead.  For  I 
was  alive  without  the  law  once  ; 
but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died." 

From  the  united  testimony  of 
these  inspired  men,  David  and 
Paul,  we  learn  that  all,  who  have 
been  brouf^ht  to  sec  themselves 
to  be  sinnc^rsy  have  gained  this 
knoHiedge  by  lookiiifj^  into 
(jod's  holy  law.  Many,  doiiht- 
IcbS;  have  theii'  seasons  of  re? 


tirement  and  m^filitiaiH  vfa» 
remain  ^exceedingly  ig:iiorBiR  of 
themsclr^s,  because  when  they 
bsre  entered  their  doaets^  tbef 
have  always  neglected  to    takf 
Am    divine    l«w     with    then^ 
Were    they    now    tn  do  thu, 
and    to   be    fiiltbfiil    in    omn- 
pariDg   thcapdres    witb     this 
standard,  their  imagined  mttaior 
ments  in  religion  might  possibly 
vanish  like  the  morning  dew> 
before  the  rising  son ;  ~and  tiiey 
might  tremble  as  king  Joaiah 
did»  when  he  besrd  the  words 
of  the  book  of  tho  bw,  which 
had  long  been  k»Btp    While  men 
suffer  theipaehrevin  be  ignorant 
of  the  l«w»  they  fipei  very  wholes 
and  practically    say,    that  they 
stand  in  no  need  of  a  physician. 
To  obtain  a  knowledge  of  our« 
•elv«8^  we  muat  al^  carefotty 
liompareoiir  feefingsand  prnc*' 
ticn  with  the  requirements  of 
the  jrouM*    The  gospel,  it  i$ 
true, '».  goad  neWs  tt>  ainnera. 
But,  does  it  promiae  uny  good  tQ 
sinners,  who  remain  imftenittnt  ? 
Does    it    countenance  men    in 
their  Hm  ?    No  ;    the  re^uircT 
ments  of  the  gospel  are  strict, 
and,  like  the  law,  which  we  have 
been  considering,  tboy  try  the 
hearts  of  men.    The  language 
of  the  gospel  is,  ^  He  that  be^r 
Heveth  ahall  be  saved.'*    An  in* 
finite  £ivour  is  here    promised, 
on    a    certain  condition.      The 
condition  is,  that  we  renounce  all 
dependence  on  our  own  strength, 
acknowledge  durselves  to  be  in 
a  helpless  and  hopeless  condi* 
tion,  and  that  we  embrace,  with 
our  hearts^  the  allrperiect  rights 
eousncss  of  Jesus  Christ,  With* 
out  that  faith,  which  implies  all 
this,  wliat  benefit  are  we  to  ex« 
pcct  from  the  {gospel  ?  None  at 
ail;  for  thp  gospel,  considered 


1607.] 


On  Self'  Acquaintance. 


S9 


VA  an  overture  of  God  to  fallen 
men,  threatens  as  Well  as  firom- 
u€9.  Therefore  it  is  added, 
^*  he  that  believetb  not  shall  be 
damned.*'  A  preached  i^ospel, 
mishnproTed,  will  leare  men  in 
a  state  an  hundred  fold  more  to 
be  dreaded  than  that  of  the  hea- 
then. 

Besides  ;  ■  the  gospel  presents 
to  us  many  crosses,  which  we 
must  daily  take  up,  or  lose  our 
•ouls.  Speaking  on  this  subject, 
our  divine  Saviour  said,  ^^  If  any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me.  For  who* 
soever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose 
K,  and  whosoever  will  lose  his  lift 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it." 

With  these  views  of  the  gos-* 
pel  we  should  enter  our  closets, 
and  soltaanly  ask  ourselves,  as  in 
the  presence  of  God,  whether 
wc  have  complied  with  the  con- 
ditionsb  If,  on  examination,  we 
find  that  dur  laith  is  not  of  that 
kindf  which  leads  to  purity  of 
life,  and  which  influences  us  to 
^sit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep 
ourselves  unspotted  from  the 
world,  what  does  it  profit  ?  If 
we  find,  that  our  religion  does 
not  consist  in  sell-denial ;  if  it 
does  not  make  us  feel  interested 
in  the  honour  and  glory  of  the 
divine  Redeemer  ;  if  it  does  not 
make  us  prize  the  worship  of 
God  in  his  hou&e,  in  our  fami- 
lies and  in  our  closets;  what 
important  end  do  we  expect  will 
be  answered  by  it  I  The  gospel 
is  represented  by  its  divine  Au- 
thor to  be  a  test  of  character. 
Men  are  to  know  themselves  by 


coming  into  the  light  of  it 
Tlierefore  it  is  written,  "  Kvery 
one  that  doclh  evil  hateth  the 
light,  neither  cometh  to  the 
light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved.  But,  he  that  dovth 
truth,  cometh  to  the  light,  that 
his  deeds  may  be  made  mani- 
fest, that  they  are  wrought  in 
God." 

If  the  wicked  obtain  any  con- 
viction of  their  mined  state,  it 
must  take  place  in  consequence 
of  comparing  themselves  with 
the  pin*e  oracles  of  God,  with 
the  law  and  the  gosfiel.  And  if 
Christians  are  brought  to  have 
any  just  sight  of  their  many  im- 
perfections, to  lie  low  before 
God,  and  to  feel  the  necessity  of 
struggling  against  sin,  they  will 
attain  to  this,  by  retiring  from 
the  worki,  and  studying  the 
word  of  God  with  self-applica- 
tion-, and  with  particular  refer- 
ence to  the  state  of  their  own 
souls.  Convicted  of  the  great- 
ness of  their  danger,  and  of  the 
magnitude  of  their  wants,  they 
are  constrained  to  cry  for  help, 
as  the  publican  did  ;  not  men- 
tioning their  own  good}  deeds* 
but  saying,  "  God  be  merciful  to 
us  sinners."  No  longer  do  they 
say  in  their  hearts,  that  their 
farms,  their  flocks,  their  mer- 
chandize and  their  eartlily  com- 
panions call  so  loudly  for  their 
attention,  that  God  must  be  put 
off,  and  eternal  concerns  dis- 
pensed with  ;  no  longer  do  they 
say,  '^  To-morrow  shall  be  as  this 
day,  and  much  more  abundant  ;** 
but,  they  make  haste,  and  delay 
not,  to  l^eep  the  divine  cum'* 
mandments. 

11. 


660 


On  the  AtonethetU. 


{May, 


•N    THA    DOCtRINB   OV    TI^E     A- 
TOKSKENT. 

Iq  a  Series  of  Letters  tb  a  Friend. 
(Continued from  page  SIS.  J 

LETTER  in. 

^«   Doctrhe  tUuttrateJ^  proved,  and 
defended frmn  ScriptUrc, 

tlXAR    9lky 

It  ts  asserted  that^  wlieif 
Christ  is  said  to  have  borne  our 
griefs  and  sins,  the  word  in  the 
original  sometimes  si^ifies 
merely  to  take  away.  We  need 
Sot  then  imaf^tne  that  our  sins^ 
giiilt,  and  punishment  were  laid 
6n  him,  or  borne  by  himy  but 
only  that  he  freed  us  from 
Ihem,  or  took  them  away  from 
ut. 

I  answer,  though  the  word 
here  used  may  sometimes  bear 
the  sense  here  mentioned ;  yet 
Socinus  himself  owns  that  the 
phrase,  bearing'  of  aina  and  9or'* 
roitvsy  commonly  means  bearing 
tjheni,  as  a  burden  is  borne,  or 
suBcripg  under  them.  This  is 
evidently  the  meaning  of  the 
threatening,  which  so  often  oc* 
curs  in  Scripture  against  trans- 
gressor, *^  He  shall  bear  his  in* 
Jquity."  Grotius,  one  of  the 
most  learned  critics,  suys,  that 
hi  the  language  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, bearing  of  sins  always  sig- 
nifies bearing  the  guilt  or  suffer- 
ing the  punishment  of  them.  \ 
cannot  find  that  it  ever  has  a  dif- 
ferent meaning.  That  the  phrase 
is  to  be  so  understood  in  this 
place,  is  plainly  intimated  and  im- 
plied, when  it  is  said, ''  The  Lord 
laid  our  iniquities  upon  him**  This 
heavy  burden,  which  would  have 
crushed  and  sunk  the  world,  was 
laid  upon  him,  that  he  might 
btar  it,  and  so  free  u^  kotaW 


The  prophet  fcai  alfo  declared^ 
that  this  vras  his  meaning.  Hav' 
ing  said  of  Christ,  ^He  hath 
borne  dot  grie£h*'  he  adds,  ^  and 
carried  our  •omoiM  ^  and  after- 
wards, ^  He  rittH  JQttiiy  many, 
for  he  tfhaU  bewr  thdr  iniquities." 
Here  a  diflferenl  word  it  used  id 
the  Hebrew  [sabal]  which  always 
signifies  to  Carry  a  looui.  Christ 
carried  our  aorrowa  and  iniqui- 
ties, when  he  was  woimded, 
bruised,  and  chastised  or  pun- 
ished for  our  sins.'  St.  Peter  al-^ 
so  says,  that  ^  He  bare  our  sins.'* 
(the  guilt  and  punishment  of 
them)  "  in  his  owii  body  on  the 
tree.*^  He  freed  us  from  the 
burden  of  ohr  gtrih  by  taking  it 
upon  himself^  ttd  making  sst- 
isJbction  for  it  on  the  cross. 

But  the  words  of  Matthew  are 
Objected,  who  speaks  ef  Christ's 
healing  the  sick,  as  a  fulfilment 
of  the  words  of  Esaias,  ^'  Him- 
self took  our  iiifirairiities,  and 
bear  our  sicknesses."  Christ 
did  not  transfer  the  diseases  of 
the  sick  to  himself,  but  healed 
them ;  and  so  took  them  away. 
This  shows  how  the  words  of 
the  prophet  were  understood j 
and  applied  by  the  evangelist. 
I  answer ;  the  words  of  the 
prophets  are  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment sometimes  applied  by 
way  of  allusion,  or  accommo- 
dation, to  events,  which  the 
prophets  did  not  primarily  and 
chiefly  mean.  Dr.  Clark  ac- 
cordingly observes,  that,  though 
the  original  meaning  of  Esaias 
is  the  same  with  that  of  the 
apostle,  when  he  said,  ^^  Christ 
was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins 
of  many  ;"  yet  the  words  of  the 
prophet  might  also  be  accommo- 
dated lo  Christ's  healing  the  sick, 
%nd  in  tha,t  sense  be  said  to  be 
IvsX^W^^i^t  verified.     Besides,  it 


1807.] 


On  the  Atontmmt. 


561 


should  be  considered,  that 
Christ's  suffefings  have  obtained 
for  us  our  temporal,  as  well  at 
spiritual  mercies  ;  our  bod- 
ies, as  well  as  our  souls,  are  heal* 
ed  by  his  stripes.  His  weari- 
some labours  in  going  about  to 
do  good  and  heal  the  sick,  and 
his  tender  compassion  for  them, 
might  also,  in  some  sense,  be 
termed  his  taking  and  bearing 
their  infirmities.  All  the  suffer- 
ings in  his  life,  as  well  as  at  his 
death,  were  for  our  sins,  and 
were  a  part  of  the  price,  by 
which  all  our  mercies  were  pur- 
chased for  us. 

The  words  of  the  apostle, 
which  have  just  been  mentioned, 
are  a  strong  proof,  that  the  bur- 
den of  our  sin  and  guilt  was  laid 
or  charged  upon  Christ,  and 
borne  by  him.  ^  Christ  was 
once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of 
many  ;  but  to  them  that  look  for 
him,  he  shall  appear  without  sm 
unto  salvation."  When  he  was 
offered  as  a  sacrifice,  our  guilt 
was  assumed  by  him,  the  punish- 
ment, due  to  us  for  sin,  was  in- 
Dieted  upon  him,  and  borne  by 
him.  But  at  his  second  coming 
he  will  appear  without  ain  ;  tliut 
is,  without  bearing  our  sins,  as 
when  he  was  offered  or  sacrificed 
for  them.  Christ  was  always 
without  sin  in  himself.  But, 
when  he  was  offered  for  us,  the 
burden  of  our  guilt  and  punish- 
ment lay  upon  him.  But  by  sat- 
isfying the  penal  oblii^ation,  he 
was  under,  he  freed  himself  from 
this  burden  ;  he  bears  it  no  lonj^- 
er.  So  that  at  his  second  com- 
ing he  ^viIl  appear,  not  only  with- 
out sin  in  himself,  but  also  with- 
out bearing  the  guilt  and  punish- 
ment of  our  sins,  as  he  did,  when 
he  was  offered,  a$  a  sacrifice  for 
them.  This  seems  to  be  the  ob- 
Vol.  II.  No.  13.  Z  z  z 


vious  sense  of  the  ajlostle's 
words.  What  could  have  been 
said  more  fully  in  point  ? 

This  last  passage,  which  we 
have  been  considering,  sugj^ests 
to  us  another  important  topic  of 
argument,  often  mentioned  by 
the  apostles ;  and  that  is,  that 
Christ  suffered  and  died,  as  an 
atoning  sacrifice  for  sin.  '•  He 
gave  himself  for  us  an  offering 
and  sacrifice  to  God.  Christ  our 
passover  was  saj[:rificed  for  us. 
Through  the  eiernal  Spirit  he 
offered  himself  without  spot  unto 
God.  Once  in  the  end  of  the 
world  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
awav  sin  by  the  sacrifipe  of  him- 
self." 

A  sacrifice  has  been  defined  by 
some,  *'  a  thing  devoted  to  God.* 
But  the  most  important,  essen- 
tial, and  discriminating  prop- 
erties of  an  atoning  sacrifice 
are  wholly  left  out  of  this  defi- 
nition. Both  the  Hebrew  and 
Greek  word  for  a  sacrifice  signi- 
fies a  9lain  victim.  In  sacrifices 
for  sin  the  shedding  of  the  blood 
was  necessary.  Without  it  there 
was  no  remission.  A  sin -offer- 
ing: was  a  victim  slain,  and  offer- 
ed to  God,  to  make  atonement 
for  the  sins  of  the  person,  for 
>\  I'.om  it  was  offered,  that  so  his 
sin  might  be  forgiven,  or  not  im- 
puted to  him. 

In  these  sacrifices  under  the 
law  the  victim  was  represented, 
as  substituted  in  the  plate  or 
stead  of  the  peraons,  for  whom 
it  was  sacrificed,  and  their  sins 
and  guilt  were  represented,  as 
transferred  to  the  victim,  which 
must  bleed  and  die  instead  of  the 
sinners,  in  order  to  make  atone- 
ment, and  obtain  forgiveness 
Tor  them.  The  sin,  the  crimin. 
ality,  the  fauU>  vra*  wcn^^  xxw^sj^,. 
ined\.o\>e  Vulo^^  o^  ^qtcoa\\\t\\ 


5C2 


On  the  AioncmenT. 


IMay, 


chti'd  V)  the  vktim  ;  but  the 
guill  and  the  punishnjcnl,  be- 
lunj^iiig  to  the  transgressor,  were 
represented  in  a  type,  as  trans- 
ferred to  his  substitute,  who  is 
therefore  said  to  bear  the  ains^ 
that  were  typically  laid  upon  him. 
Sc!e  Levit.  xvi.  Here  was  a 
striking  representation  of  vica- 
rious guilt  and  pdnishraent. 

Now,  what  was  represented  in 
the  typical  sacrifice,  was  done  in 
truth  and  reality  in  the  sacrifice 
of  Christ.  Thouglv  our  sins 
were  not  infused  into  hioi; 
though  the  blame-worthiness, 
implied  in-  sin  and  insepai*able 
from*  it,  was  not  communicated 
to  him,  nor  was  God  displeased 
with  him  ;  though  his  beloved 
^n  was  never  more  tho  object 
of  the  Father's  coQiplacency, 
than  whva  be  was  offered  to  bear 
the  sins  of  many  ;  f  ct  the  guilt 
and  punishment  of  sin,  the  obliga- 
tion to  satisfy  justice,  by  bearing 
the  curse  of  the  law,  was  trans- 
ferred ;  assigned  ti»  him,  and  tak- 
en upon  himself,  as  ovir  sponsor, 
and  thus,  as  Paul  says,  He  Jiut  it 
away,  or  abolished  the  penal 
bond,  which  we  were  under,  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

To  eva<le  this  argument,  it  has 
been  said,  "  that  Christ  is  term- 
ed a  sacridce  ior  sin  only  in  a 

m 

figurative  sense,   and  in  allusion 
to  the  levitical  sacrifices."     Kut 
what  reason  have  wo  to  give  any 
credit  to  unsupported  assertions  ? 
We  may  say   with  more  reason, 
that  the  expiatory  sacrifices  un- 
der the  law  were  such  only  in  a 
figurative  sense.     For  they  were 
but  figures,  shadowy  or  typical 
representations  of  the  sacrifice  of 
Christ,   the  only  true,  real,  and 
substantial  propitiation.     "  The 
c/octnne  of  the  aposV\e>'    ^vj^ 
Bishop  Butler,  "  Va  pUtvA^  \.Vw\^^ 


that  tlie  legal  sacrifices  were  al-^ 
lusions  to  the  great  and  final 
atonement  to  be  made  by  the 
blood  ef  Christ,  and  not  that  this- 
was  an  allusion  to  those.**  The 
priesthood  sacrifices  and  atonc^ 
inents  ef  the  law  were  but  fig- 
ures of  the  priesthood  sacrifice 
and  atonement  of  Christ,  who 
was  the  substance  or  original, 
of  which  the  others  were  only 
patterns,  or  typical  representa- 
tions. 

There  were  indeed  eucharis- 
tic  sacrifices,  er  thank  offerings. 
These  might  be  unbloody.  In 
allusion  to  these,  Christians  are 
exhorted  to  ^  present  themselves 
to  God  living  9acri/ice*  ;  to  oflfep 
to  God  the  sacrifice  of  praise, 
which  is  the  fruit  of  their  lips^ 
giving  thanks  to  his  name ;  and 
not  to  forget  to  do  good,  and  com- 
municate, for  with  such  wcriji' 
ce»  God  ia  well  pleased."  But 
the  nature  and  design  of  these 
aFe  entirely  different  from  aton- 
ing sacrifice.s.  The  sacrifice,  by 
which  Christ  made  atonement, 
necessarily  required  the  shed- 
ding of  his  blood,  and  bearing 
our  sins,  and  the  curse  of  the 
law,  on  the  cross,  Without  this 
our  guilt  must  still  have  remain- 
ed upon  us. 

We  have  the  testimony  of  the 
apostle  Paul  again  to  the  point 
in  hand,  ^^  God  hath  made  Christ 
to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin,  that  we  might  be  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him."' 
The  expressions  arc  figurative, 
but  the  general  purport  of  the 
passage  seems  obvious  enough. 
To  this  purpose  "  God  made 
Chriftt  to  be  htnfor  i/t,"  the  guilt 
and  punishment  of  sin  were  laid 
upon  him,  and  borne  by  him  in 
owe  ^\.^^d^  tAoug/i  he  knevf  no  sin 


1807.] 


On  the  Atonement . 


563 


made^  or  become  "  the  righteoua' 
ne08  qf  God  ;'*  that  the  right- 
-eousness  of  Christ,  which  is  the 
righteousness  of  God,  might  be- 
come ours  ;  given  and  imputed 
io  us  by  God,  that  so  we  might 
•be  accepted,  as  righteous  in 
him^  by  virtue  of  our  union  to  him^ 
or  by  the  merit  of  a  righteous- 
ness inherent  in  hiniy  but  placed 
to  our  account. 

If  this  be  the  meaning  of  the 
4.ext,  it  is  a  direct  and  decisive 
testimony,  that  our  guilt  was 
transferred  to  Christ,  as  the 
ground  of  his  sufferings  ;  and 
Chat  we  are  justified  by  his  right- 
eousness im/iuted  to  us. 

But  many  take  the  apostle'-s 
meaning  toiM:,  that  God  made 
"Christ  to  become  a  sin  offering 
for  us,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  his  righteousness.  Now  it 
has  already  been  observed,  that 
the  sin  oflering  is  fepresented, 
as  bearing  the  guilt  and  punishr 
ment  of  the  person,  for  whom 
it  was  offered.  Therefore  Christ'-s 
being  a  sin  offering  for  us  sup- 
poses, and  proves*  the  imputation 
or  transferring  of  gur  guilt  to 
him. 

Farther ;  the  Scriptures  teach 
us  that  we  are  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son  ;  that  we 
haye  redemption  through  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sin  ;  that 
the  Lord  imputeth  not  sin,  but  im- 
puteth  to  believers  righteousness 
without  works  of  their  own.^ow 
it  seisms  inconceivable,  that  the 
merit  and  death  of  Christ  should 
be  any  reason  .or  motive  with 
God  to  be  reconciled  to  sinners, 
who  had  offended  him,  unless  it 
be  considered,  as  a  satisfaction 
for  their  oftunces.  The  death  of 
Christ  turns  away  God's  anger 
from  sinners,  or  prevents  their 
piXnishment)  though  justly  de- 


served, because  God's  holiness 
and  justice,  his  love  of  righteous- 
ness and  hatred  of  wickedness, 
and  his  regard  for  his  own  rights 
and  honour,  and  for  the  interests 
of  his  kingdom,  are  as  much  ex- 
ercised and  expressed  in  the  vi- 
carious sufferings  of  their  spon- 
sor, as  they  would  have  been  ia 
the  punishment  of  sinners.  If 
those  moral  truths  (as  some 
«peak)  which  are  manifested  in 
the  puuishnumt  x)f  the  guilty, 
are  manifested  in  as  strong  a 
light  in  the  sufferings  and  death 
of  Christ  in  their  stead ;  then 
Xhe  punishment  of  the  guilty  no 
longer  appears  to  be  necessary. 
Nothing  stands  in  the  way  of 
their  being  pardoped,  and  of  their 
recovering  peace  with  God.  But, 
unless  Christ  be  considered  as 
the  sponsor  of  sinners,  making 
satisfaction  for  their  sins  in  their 
titead  (which  evidently  supposes 
that  their 'guilt  or  penal  obliga- 
tion has  been  transferred  to  him) 
how  can  it  be  reconciled  with  our 
deafest  and  surest  notions  of  the 
justice  of  God,  for  him  to  inflict 
-on  Christ  the'punishroent  of  sin, 
the  curse  of  the  law,  for  sin,  for 
<iur  idny  when  it  was  not  suppos- 
ed to  be  due  to  him  for  any  sin 
in  him,  or  imputed  to  him.  This 
•seems  so  far  from  declaring  the 
righteousness  of  God,  that  to  mc 
it  appears  inconsistent  with  right- 
eousness, and  destructive  of  the 
foundation  of  all  moral  truths.  I 
must  frankly  own  that  I  cannot 
conceive,  how  the  death  of  Christ 
can  be  a  reason  or  ground  of 
God's  being  reconciled  to  us,  un- 
less it  were  considered,  as  a  sat- 
isfaction of  divine  justice  for  our 
penal  debt ;  nor  can  I  conceive, 
how  our  debt  could  be  satisfied 
for  by  the  sufifering  of  our  spon- 
sor, luilcssour  obligation  to  make 


i 


564 


Ch  the  Atonement. 


IMof, 


penal  tutisbctioQ,  (in  order  that 
.  the  ends*  for  which  the  punish- 
ment of  UD  is  neceatarjr,  may  be 
answered)  were  transferred  to 
Christ ;  that  is,  in  fewer  wocdS} 
unless  our  guilt  fttvt  imfiiUed  to 
him.  If  those,  who  deny  such 
imputation,  can  rationally  or  in- 
telligibly make  it  appear,  that 
God's  lore  of  righteousness  and 
hatred  of  sin  are  expressed  by 
his  treating  his  own  Son,  as  if  he 
had  been  a  sinner,  by  inflicting 
on  him  the  curse  of  the  law, 
which  ia  dne  only  to  ain,  when  it 
is  auppoaed,  thia  there  was  no 
ain  or  gu'dt  charged  upon  him  ; 
and  that  this  is  a  good  reason  for 
God*a  beinf;  reconciled  to  sin- 
sera,  showing  him  to  be  just 
in  justifying  them  ;  we  will 
veadily  attend  to  them.  But,  I 
must  confess,  this  is  beyond  my 
weak  understanding. 

But  we  are  told  that  the  Scrip* 
tures  do  not  say  that  God  is  re- 
conciled to  ns,  but  that  we  are 
reconciled  to  God  by  the  death 
of  his  Son.  God  shewed  him- 
telf  reconciled  to  us  by  sending 
his  Son,  to  reconcile  us  to  himself. 

I  answer.  Though  God  was 
not  reconciled  to  sinners  pre- 
viously tio  his  appointing  the 
Mediator,  to  make  atonement  for 
ain  ;  yiet  he  had  a  kindness,  a  pi- 
ty for  them;  was  willing  lobe 
reconciled  to  tliem  in  a  way  con- 
sistent with  his  own  honour  and 
the  interest  of  his  kingdom. 
And  he  sent  his  Soni  to  do  what 
was  necessary  to  prepare  and 
'  open  a  way  for  their  being  par- 
doned, and  received  into  his  fa- 
vour. This  he  did  by  bearing 
the  guilt  and  punishment  of 
their  sin,  as  their  sponsor. 

Nor  is  there  any  weig^ht  in  the 
observation,  that  the  Scriptures 
do  not  say  expressly  that  God  is 


reepncilad  t*  ua  fay  Ghriat.  Rut 
in  the  common  language  of  the 
Scriptures,  our  being- recimculed 
to  God  meant  the  aame  thing. 
When  Paul  aaya,  we  arc  rec^ 
onciled  to  God  by  the  dinth 
of  his  Son,  he  evidently  meanai 
what  he  bad  expreaaed  in  the 
next  fbregoiiig  verae,  thkt  we 
are  justified  by  hia  blood*  And 
he  has  again  expteined  our  re^ 
eoociliation  to  God,  aa  importuig 
hia  not  imputing  our  suna  to  usb 
^  God  was  in  Chriat  reconciling 
the  world  U>  himself^  not  impot* 
ing  to  them  their  treapaasea,'*  In 
the  aame  manner  the  phfraae  ia  tt 
be  understood*  when  the  lords  of 
the  Philistines,  ^leaking  of  Da? 
Vid,  aaid,  ^Wherewith  ahouid 
he  reconcile  himself  to  hia  Ma»T 
ter,'*  L  e.  recondle  Saul  to  him, 
regain  his  &vour,  ^  should  it  not 
be  with  the  heads  of  theap  men  V* 
The  word  bears  the  aame  sense 
in  Mat.  v.  34,  ^  When  thoa 
bringeat  thy  gift  to  the  altar»and 
there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  ought  against  thee ; 
leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  go  thy  way,  first  be  recon- 
ciled to  thy  brother,"  i.  e.  recon- 
cile thy  offended  brother  to  thee. 
The  word  bears  the  same  mean- 
ing also  1  Cor.  vii.  11. 

It  has  been  observtd  before, 
that  we  were  redeemed,  or  ran- 
somed from  death  by  Christ,  by 
his  blood,  by  his  dying  for  our 
sins^  receiving  the  wages,  the 
just  punishment  of  sin,  for  our 
9tmy  bearing  the  curse  of  the 
law  in  our  stead  >  which  neces- 
sarily implies  that  our  guilt  was 
transferred  to  him,  and  borne  by 
him. 

It  may  also  be  added,  that 
since  the  wages  of  sin,  or  the 
curse  of  the  law,  was  not  due  to 
Christ  on  his  own  account,    it 


1 807.]       State  of  Literature  m  Hew  JSt^lami.  565 


«4KNild  be  eofa^xwrj  to  oor  clear- 
est notioos  of  jastkeY  for  him  to 
bear  the  curse  and  punishment 
of  our  sins,  unless  our  guilt,  or 
penal  bond,  had  been  taken  upon 
himself.  If  it  be  said,  that  Christ, 
though  not  subject  to  guilt, 
might  yet  justly  bear  the  curse, 
aince  he  was  willing  to  bear  it  ; 
I  answer,  Christ  was  willing  to 
be  our  sponsor,  and  as  such  to 
make  satisfoction  for  our  sins, 
for  whicji  he  became  responsible. 
But  he  was  not  willing  to  suffer 
the  punishment  of  sins,  the  guilt 
of  which  was  not  imputed  to 
bim.  Nor  ought  any  one  to  be 
willing  to  be  punished  for  sins, 
for  which  he  is  in  no  way  respon- 
f  ible.  For  no  one  ought  to  be 
jwilling  that  injustice  should  be 
done.  If  we  should  suppose  a 
person  willing  to  suffer  punish- 
ment, which  was  on  no  account 
due  to  him  ;  this  would  not  ren^ 
der  the  inflicting  of  such  pun- 
ishment less  unjust,  but  it  would 
render  the  sufferer  accessary  .to 
the  injustice. 

In  short,. I  cannot  see  how  the 
sufferings  of  the  Son  of  God, 
the  Holy  One  and  the  Just,  suf- 
ferings greater,  than  man  ever 
endured,  can  be  reconciled  with 
the  justice  and  goodness  of  God, 
or  declare  his  righteousness  in 
the  forgiveness  and  justification 
of  sinners,  or  answer  the  ends, 
for  which  punishment  of  sin  is 
necessary,  or  be  any  reason,  why 
God  may   forgive  and  be  recon- 


ciled to  ainiiert ;  unless  we  ad» 
mit,  what  seems  to  me  to  l)c  the 
plain,  obvious  doctrine  of  the 
Scriptures,  that  our  guilt,  our 
penal  obligation,  was  taken  xiyton 
himself,  and  that  he  suffered  for 
our  sins,  and  in  our  stead*  pun- 
ishment equivalent,  in  the  divine 
estimation  and  acceptance,  to 
what  was  due  to  us  for  sin. 

I  have  now,  dear  Sir,  exhibit- 
ed as  plainly  as  I  could,  what 
seems  to  me  to  be  the  scripture 
doctrine  of  the  atonement.      1 
have  endeavoured  to  express  my 
ideas  intelligibly,  and  with  pre- 
cision.     My  proposed    brevity 
would  not  allow  me  to  enlarge 
in  illustrating  the  proofs,  which 
have  been  adduced,  nor  to  intro- 
duce several  other  topics  of  ai^ 
gument.    This,  I  imagine,  was 
not    expected,    nor  desired.     I 
know  there  are  shrewd  objections 
to  this  doctrine.    But,  if  it  ap- 
pear   to    be    agreeable    to    the 
Scriptures,  a  Christian  need  not 
be  much  moved  by  them,  though 
he  should  not  be  able  fully  to 
solve  all  difficulties,  by  reason  of 
the  weakness  of  his  reason,  and 
the    narrowness  of  his    views. 
But  a  brief  answer  to  some  ot 
the  most  common  and  conside- 
rable objections,  I  have  met  uitiu 
may  be  attempted,  perhaps,   in 
another  epistle.      In  the  mean 
time  I  shall  remain  your  friend 
and  humble  servant,  with  much 
respect  and  affection. 

A  ChrUticm  of  the  Ancient  School. 


S^i0tzllmt(nifi. 


pv  THE  STATE  OF  MTERATURE  takcn  placc,  Wear  a  favouraMe 

IN  NEW  ENGLAND.  aspcct.     Thcrc  are  many  thinjj^s, 

(ConcluJcdfron^p.  524,. J     ■  however,    Icss  promising    than 

We   have  seen  that  some  of  could  be  desired.     Science  may 

the  changes,  which  have  lately  even  in  this  fuvonred  country  be 


State  qfHterattire  in  Nero  England.         ZMqyj 


HQiTOunded  with  cjr]h:«8S9  rather 
than  decorated  with  myrtle^  or 
with  laurel.  She  may  weU 
mourn  that  so  m^j  obstacles 
ure  yet  to  be  overcome,  that 
BO  many  advanti^Sy  as  might 
here  be  enjoyed)  should  be 
neglected  and  despised ;  that 
in  a  land  remarkably  blessed  with 
Inspect  to  soil  and  climatey  a  land 
proverbial  as  the  dwelling  place 
of  liberty,  she  should  be  slighted 
when  put  in  competition  with 
the  most  unworthy  pursuits^  and 
the  basest  gratifications.  Thus 
reflecting,  we  are  insensibly  led 
to  inquire,  why  the  interests  of 
learning  are  not  in  a  more  fa? 
Tourable  state. 

Might  I  be  permitted  to  use 
language  moderately  figurative^ 
I  should  say,  that  the  first  thing 
under  this  head,  which  strikes  an 
tibserver,  is,  that  the  religion  of 
the  country  is  exceedingly  unfa? 
irourable  to  literature^  This  may 
appear  an  odd  assertion ;  but  I 
trust  it  can  be  shown,  that  the 
god,  who  is  the  object  of  this  re- 
ligion, is  a  being  the  most  sor- 
did and  base,  and  that  he  has  the 
complete  possession  of  the  hearts 
of  his  votaries.  His  name  is 
Mammon.  Though  covered 
with  some  disguise,  and  denying 
his  real  name,  bis  footsteps  are 
every  where  traced,  and  his  wor- 
ship every  where  offered,  In 
the  mechanic's  workshop,  behind 
the  merchant's  counter,  in  the 
farmer's  granary,  and  the  law- 
yer's office,  no  less  than  in  the 
sumptuous  edifice,  and  the  more 
princely  dome,  his  altars  are 
erected  ;  to  him  daily  sacrifices 
are  made  ;  to  him  matins  and 
vespers  are  chanted ;  to  him  ma- 
ny a  fervent  prayer  is  indited  by 
the  heait,  if  it  does  not  esca]>e 
(he  lips.     Scarcely  the  image  on 


the  plain  of  Dura  received  Moni 
implicit  homage,  or  more  un* 
qualified  adoration.  There  cer- 
taioly  were  Three  Worthies,  and 
there  probably  were  many  hum- 
-ble  aqd  unnoticed  Jews,  whodis- 
vdained  to  bow  down-  to  the  gold* 
en  gpdrt  so  noW|  it  19  to  be  fao- 
■ped,  there  are  some  exceptions 
to  the  |irevailtng  system  of  idohi- 
try ;  an  idolatry  which  is  totally 
at  war  with  the  liberal  expansion, 
and  the  vigorous  efiforts  of  a  free 
mind;  i^hich  paralizes  every  no? 
•ble  attempt,  and  extinguishes  the 
^re  of  genius. 

To  speak  in  plainer  language, 
that  state  of  society  cannot  be  &- 
'VQurable  to  the  interests  of  sci- 
ence, in  which  money  is  sa  gen^ 
erally  considered  the  great  es- 
sential of  excellence,  as  it  is  at 
■the  present  time  in  this  country. 
Since  the  revolution  there  has 
been  a  remarkable  influx  of 
wealth,  and  as  remarkable  an  in- 
crease in  elegance  and  taste; 
taste,  I  mean,  in  eating  and  drinki 
ing,  and  in  destroying  time.  He, 
therefore,  who  can  appear  to  be 
the  richest  man,  will  find  little 
difKcuIty  in  gaining  notice  and 
honour.  It  cannot  be  expected 
that  there  should  be  many  world- 
ly inducements  to  sedulous  stu- 
dy, and  the  prosecution  of  diffi- 
cult attainments,  when  the  for- 
tunate speculator,  or  even  the 
lucky  gambler,  can  appear  in 
society  to  much  better  advan- 
tage, Und  receive  more  universal 
attention,  than  the  most  finished 
and  laborious  scholar.  It  has 
even  become  a  maxim,  that  if  a 
younp;  man  of  a  liberal  educa- 
tion has  no  more  flattering  pros- 
pects with  respect  to  money, 
than  others  who  have  not  enjoyr 
ed  his  advantages,  he  has  gained 
nothing  as  a  recompense  for  his 


1807.]       5"^/^  of  Literature  in  New  England. 


567 


time  and  labour.  It  is  true  that 
all  men  do  not  join  in  this  estima- 
tion. Those  who  are  possessed 
of  judgment  and  principle  rarely 
agree  with  the  world  in  its  opin- 
ions. But  t  speak  of  that  as  a 
maxim,  which  is  so  received  by 
mankind  in  general.  Nor  arc 
talents  always  buried  under  this 
discouragement.  The  pen  of  a 
Jplmson  sometimes  ransoms  its 
owner  from  oblivion  and  con- 
tempt :  It  sometimes  raises  him 
on  high  at  once,  and  gives  him, 
from  his  elevation,  to  command 
respect  with  silent,  yet  irresisti- 
ble authority.  But  how  many, 
possessed  of  similar  menial  en- 
dowments, sink  before  they  have 
opportunity  to  display  their  pow- 
ers, merely  because  that  favour 
and  support,  which  is  due  to 
merit,  is  denied  them,  and  trans- 
ferred to  coxcombs,  and  block- 
heads. 

Nearly  allied   to  the  love  of 
money,  and  a  thing  which  springs 
from  its  indulgence,  is  extrava- 
gance in   living  ;    a  trait  in  the 
general  character,  which  is  also 
very  injurious   to  the  cause  of 
learning.     That  this  has  increas- 
ed to  an  alarming  degree  for  a 
number  of  years  past,  is  a  mat- 
ter entirely  without  debate.     It 
is  known  and  lamented,  by  every 
sincere  friend  to  his  country,  and 
to.  happiness.      The   fashion  in 
this  particular  throws  many  ob- 
structions in  the  path  of  knowl- 
edge, and  encumbers  the  travel- 
ler with  many  difikulties.   Num- 
bers of  those  who,   from  their 
kabits  of  industry  and  economy, 
and  the  necessity  of  improving 
their  advantages,  would  bid  iair 
to  become  the  best  scholars,  are 
not     un  frequently    discouraged 
from   attempting  to  procure   a 
public  cducatioi)^  on  account  of 


the  unavoidable  expenses  attend- 
ing it.  For  the  same  reason, 
many,  when  they  first  enter  from 
the  College  into  the  world,  with 
the  hope  and  design  of  pursuing 
science,  find  themselves  obliged 
to  abandon  their  books,  and  be- 
stir themselves  with  not  a  little 
activity  to  acquire  property  suf- 
ficient to  maintain  a  decent  ap- 
pearance among  their  fellow 
men.  It  is  also  to  be  regretted, 
that  at  the  same  time  that  ex- 
travagance is  encouraged,  ex- 
treme parsimony  is  used  with 
respect  to  the  means  of  educa- 
tion. Many  a  father  would 
grudge  a  petty  sum  to  be  laid 
out  in  books,  tvhile  he  would 
think  his  son  acting  a  manly 
part,  if  ten  times  as  much  were 
spent  in  costly  dress,  or  frivo- 
lous amusements.  No  spirit 
which  exists  among  men  is  so 
niggardly,  when  money  is  to  be 
expended  for  any  good  purpose, 
as  the  spirit  of  extravagance. 

On  the  heels  of  profusion  al- 
ways tread  dissipation  and  vice. 
That  these  are  the  enemies  of 
all  laudable  endeavours,  needs 
not  to  be  proved.  ,  Yet  these 
baleful  evils  have  stalked  over 
the  land  with  a  giant  stride,  cap- 
tivating and  enslaving  the  youth, 
the  fiOMcr  of  our  country.  It  is 
owing  to  the  firm  resistance, 
and  the  paternal  watchfulness  of 
good  instructors,  that  they  have 
not  ruined  the  more  important 
seminaries,  even  in  New  Eng- 
land, where  the  most  manful 
opposition  has  been  made.  Pleas- 
ure and  study  can  have  no  un- 
ion ;  thev  cannot  even  coexist 
in  the  same  person.  By  pleas- 
ure is  intended  that  ro\ind  of 
sensual  gratification,  and  that 
affectation  of  happiness,  so  com- 
mon amoT\^  V\\\i  \i\w\sVi  ^  •^'^>^  ^"^^ 


568  State  of  Literature  in  li^ew  E?igland.        [  May, 


licentious,  which  have  conspired 
to  usurp  so  deceitful  a  name. 
The  mind  which  has  once  ac-^ 
quired  a  fondness  for  riotous 
mirth 9  and  which  has  conde- 
scended to  degrade  itself  by  un- 
worthy indulgence,  cannot  relish 
a  confinement  to  faithful  appli- 
cation, nor  endure  the  stillness 
of  academic  bowers. 

Some  inconveniences  of  no 
small  magnitude  arise  from  the 
infancy  of  our  country.  Litera- 
ture has  here  never  been  pursu- 
ed, as  the  employment  of  a 
whole  life.  I'hat  a  young  man 
should  addict  himself  entirely  to 
scientific  pursuits,  regardless  of 
pecuniary  concerns,  would  be 
esteemed  a  thing  entirely  new  ; 
and  many  of  his  acquaintance 
would  be  ready  to  cry  out,  that 
he  was  beside  himself.  Indeed, 
few  who  have  any  desire  of  learn- 
ing could  possibly  afford  to  live 
without  some  productive  busi- 
ness. Scarcely  does  the  stu- 
dent begin  to  make  progress  in 
the  labours  of  the  mind,  before 
he  is  interrupted  by  the  deficien- 
cy of  his  purse,  and  diverted 
from  his  contcmphitcd  advances 
in  learning,  by  the  near  approach 
of  the  horrors  of  penury.  Tlie 
time  is  much  to  be  dcJiired,  when 
individuals,  who  are  fond  of  stu- 
dy and  retirement,  may  be  pos- 
sessed of  such  a  competency,  as 
to  leave  the  get  tin  j>;  of  money  to 
others,  and  devote  themselves  to 
science  entirely  ;  or  when  pri- 
Vv»te  munificence  s!»all  have 
made  provision  for  the  encour- 
a^;ement  and  support  of  those, 
who  are  disposed  to  be  useful, 
without  enj;aj$inj^  in  the  bustle 
of  t!?c  world.  Then  may  our 
rountiy  produce  mev\  tvot  suf- 
fej'ing    in  a    com\>amotv    \n\\\\ 


the  first  of  the  human  race^ 
ifi  indeed,  we  cannot,  in  a  few 
instances,  now  make  that  boast, 
under  all  our  discouragements. 

The  circumstances  which 
make  it  necessary  that  a  stu- 
dent should  leave  his  books, 
and  engage  in  active  life,  lead 
him  into  such  habits  as  almost 
of  course  preclude  him  from  any 
farther  prosecution  of  his  studies. 
There  arc  some  such  exceptions 
as  Dr.  Johnson,  that  eminently 
learned  civilian,  of  whom  Con- 
necticut may  well  be  proud.  But 
it  is  much  to  be  wondered  at,  if 
the  mind,  which  has  been  em- 
ployed in  drawing  declarations, 
and  making  out  fee-bills,  for 
years,  should  be  capable  of  ex- 
panding so  as  to  delight  in  the 
higher  branches  of  learning. 
Those  who  are  eminent  in  a  pro- 
fession, are  usually  crowded 
with  professional  business ;  and 
those  who  are  not,  are  obliged 
to  submit  to  inferior  drudgery. 
In  either  case,  the  man  seems 
too  much  trammelled  to  think 
of  excelling  in  scientiRcal  pur- 
suits. 

Besides,  there  is  little  encour- 
agement to  literary  perform- 
ances of  our  own  countrymen, 
after  they  are  accomplished. 
Perhaps  not  a  single  meritorious 
work  of  genius,  written  by  an 
American,  has  met  with  a 
liberal  patronage  in  the  United 
Stales  ;  though  the  vilest  pro- 
ductions which  Europe  disgorg- 
es, have  been  purchased  vith 
avidity.  While  this  is  the  case, 
il  cannot  be  strange  that,  rjither 
than  strive  after  excellence, 
where  there  is  so  much  reason 
to  despair  of  obtaining  either 
honour  or  support,  young  men 
'i\v»v\^  ^Y^l  \\v^Tcyv:.lve8  to  pur- 


1807.]     State  of  Literature  in  NeV)  England.  569 


suits  of  belter  prospect,  in 
which,  though  their  talents  may 
be  hidden,  they  can  keep  them- 
selves from  poverty  and  want. 

The  spirit  of  the  times  may 
also  be  seen  in  the  slender  sup- 
port which  is  given  to  instruc- 
tors of  youth.  It  is  not  an  un* 
common  thing  for  music  mas- 
ters, mountebanks,  and  dancing 
masters  to  receive  triple  the  pe* 
cuniary  support  that  is  given  to 
young  gentlemen  of  the  best 
hopes  and  most  unblemished 
characters,  who  have  spent  all 
their  property  in  gaining  their 
education,  and  who  have  under 
their  care  the  children  of  the 
ablest,  and  every  way  the  first 
men  of  the  land. 

An  opinion  has  likewise  crept 
abroad,  that  whatever  is  not 
dazzling,  is  to  be  regarded  as  of 
little  importance ;  an  opinion 
not  only  groundless  and  false, 
but  very  unfavourable  to  useful 
and  patient  investigation.  If  we 
search  for  men  who  have  most 
extended  the  boundaries  of  sci- 
ence, and  who  have  performed 
such  essential  services,  as  to  de- 
serve the  appellation  of  benefac-i 
tors  of  mankind,  we  shall  not 
find  them  among  those  who 
made  the  most  noise  and  uproar 
in  their  day,  who  glittered  and 
dazzled  for  a  time,  and  behaved 
as  tiiough,  like  Atlas,  they  bore 
the  heavens  on  their  shoulders. 
It  is  not  an  unsound  maxim  of 
Horace, 

"  Ai/  9ine  tnaffno 
Vita  labore  dedit  mortalibus** 

"  Human  life  has  granted  no- 
thing to  men  without  great  in- 
dustry." Those  trees  which 
are  to  stand  for  ages,  are  slow 
and      impcrceplible      in     th^ir 


growth,    while  the   mushroom 
springs,  and  withers,  in  a  day. 
Constant    and  persevering    ex- 
ertions in  the  cultivation  of  the 
mind,  as  in  that  of  the  soil,  sel- 
dom fail  to  produce  some  cor- 
respondent  effects  ;    while   the 
desultory  efforts  of  those,  who 
make  haste  to  be  eminent,  are 
without  force,  being  made  with- 
out any  well  digested  plan.  Yet  it 
is  common  in  this  country  to  ri- 
dicule that  industry  in   literary 
pursuits,  by  which  every  thing 
valuable  is  attained,  and  that  at- 
tention to  common  things,  and 
common  sense,  by  which   men 
are    principally    benefited.      A 
striking  instance  of  this,  is  the 
manner  in  which  a  very  valuable 
member*    of     the    community 
has  been  treated  by  some  of  his 
fellow  citizens.     That  the  gen- 
tleman, to  whom  I  refer,  has  ren- 
dered   much   assistance   to   the 
youth  of  our  country,  no  person 
will  have  the  injustice  to  deny  ; 
&  surely  it  reflects  little  honour  on 
any  person  to  stigmatize  endeav- 
ours to  make  the  education  of 
youth  easy,  as  a  pursuit  unwor- 
thy of  the  most  exalted  talentSf 
and  the  most  benevolent  heart. 
It  is  by  attending  to  the  things 
of    ordinary    life,    that    Count 
Rumford   has    performed    such 
acceptable  services  to  the  world. 
I  shall  mention  but  one  more 
cause    unfriendly    to    learning, 
though    the    catalogue     might 
easily  be   enlarged.      It  is   the 
influence      of    party     politics. 
Such  is  the   unhappy   state   of 
our  country  that  the  clamours  of 
partisans  excite  more  attention, 
than  the  calls  of  utility,  or  even 
of    necessity.      There  is    now 

•  Mp.  Webiter. 


Vol.  11.  No.  12. 


A  A  a  a 


570  State  of  Literature  in  JVew  England.      {,Majfy 


found  to  be  a  summary  way  of 
risiiifj     into    consequence.      It 
sccmi    that   wisdom  to   decide^ 
uiul  vijjour  and  integrity  to  exe- 
cute, arc  not  now  numbered  a- 
mouf;^  the  qualifications  of  a  pol- 
itician ;   but  they  are  supplanted 
by  confidence  to  assert,  and  im- 
pudence to  persist.     The    can- 
didate for  distinction  joins  him- 
self to  a  party,  or,  in  more  phi- 
losophical language,   to  a  sect, 
and   labours  without    hesitation 
and   without   respite,    to   make 
himself  acceptable  to  the  people, 
or  the  great  men  under  whose 
banners  he  enlists,  or  both.     If 
assiduity  and   zeal  could   insun: 
^success,  he  would  be  little  likely 
to   meet    with    disappointment, 
lu  the  mcun  time,  his  passions 
take  side,  and  carry  on  through 
affected  regard   for  tliC   public, 
what    he    at  first    engaged   in 
through  motives  of  private  in- 
terest.     Thus  the  vigour  and 
sprightliness  of  youth,   instead 
of  being  improved  in  such  a  way 
as  to  be  useful  to  mankind,  and 
pleasant  as  well  as  profitable  to 
t!ie    possessor,    are    wasted   in 
frivolous  debates,  and   local  an- 
imosities.      Not    to    mention, 
that  a  mind  under  the   influence 
of  passion  and   selfishness,   di- 
minishes as  to  its  capacity,  and 
becomes  less  and  less  capable  of 
being   wiseFy    directed,    till   its 
powers  are    spent   in    bootless 
conflicts  with  enemies  whom  it 
would  be  no  honour  to  vanquish, 
or  in  the  service  of  men,  who 
Lave  little  regard  for  the  instru- 
ment, if  the  end  is  accomplished^ 
In      this     enumeration      of 
things  favourable,  and  of  those 
unfavourable   to     literature,     in 
New  Enghmd,   it  has  been   my 
intention  to  vem;ivV;  u^ou  those 
only  which  urc  ijan\c\i\^\\v  ^V 


scrvable  at  the  present  time. 
There  are  others  which  have 
operated  ever  since  the  countrv 
iVas  settled.  Such  for  instance 
is  that  prominent  one,  tlie  au- 
spicious, influence  of  tl^  clergy  ; 
whose  geuend  aiid  uniform 
character  has  been  that  of 
friends  to  freedom  of  opinion, 
and  of  every  thing  which  tends 
to  increase  real  knowledge. 
Bat  the  time  would  not  permit 
a  particular  discussion  of  all  the 
topics  which  present  them* 
selves. 

On  the  whole,  then,  it  seems, 
that  there  is  little  encourage- 
ment offered  to  the  student  in 
this  country.  Save  the  tranquil- 
Kiy  of  his  own  mind,  the  con- 
sciousness of  having  improved 
hi«  time  as  he  ought,  anjd  the 
hope  of  doing  some  good,  he 
can  have  little  to  stimulate  him 
to  action,  or  inspirit  him  in  his 
arduous  undertaking.  These 
motives  are  sufHcient,  it  is  ac- 
knowledged, where,  on  account 
of  external  circumstances,  they 
are  not  debarred  their  natural 
influence  ;  but,  among  men  in 
general,  something  more  strong- 
ly felt,  and  more  easily  grasped 
at,  is  needed. 

To  tell  what  remedies  may 
possibly  be  applied,  would  re- 
quire experience  and  informa- 
tion which  the  writer  cannot  pre- 
tend to  possess.  There  appears 
no  difficulty,  however,  in  de- 
ciding, that  a  change  in  the  pul;- 
lic  opinion,  with  respect  to  the 
importance  of  learning,  must 
take  place,  before  any  very  salu- 
tary alteration  in  common  prac- 
tice can  be  expected.  Till  this 
shall  be  done,  it  is  hard  to  say^ 
wh;it  subordinate  changes  may 
be  wrought,  and  what  smaller 
\xsX's^xv\a.'?M^    V^aiued.       Witb.out 


1807.]      Stiife  of  Lhcmiure  in  New  England.  571 


-dispate,  there  is  wealth  enough 
in  the  community  to  do  all  that 
-can  be  done  by  liberal  endow- 
«ncnts.  Whenever  men  shall 
feel  as  generously  dispoiied  to- 
wards colleges,  and  the  votaries 
of  science,  as  they  ivow  do  to- 
wai'ds  theatres,  and  parties, 
learning  will  be  encouraged,  and 
the  labours  of  the  student  amply 
remunerated. 

After  the  cursory  view  which 
bas  been  takeTi,   it  is   a  natural 
subject  of  inquiry,  what  are  the 
duties      especially      incumbent 
upon  the  friends  of  science,  in 
order  that  her  interests  may  be 
best  x>*onioted  ?     To  this  pur- 
pose it  would  probiU)ly   have  no 
small  efficacy,  if  they  were  uni- 
formly to  exhibit  themselves  as 
the  friends  aiKi  advocates  of  vir- 
tue.    The  truth   is,  that  num- 
bers among  llie   great  body   of 
mankind  are  not  a  little  afraid 
of  learning  ;  St  perhaps,  if  the  af- 
fair is  can vasscdi their  suspicions 
will  not  be  found  entirely  desti- 
tute of  plausibilKy.     They  have 
seen  splendid  talents,  and   high 
literary  attainments  prostituted 
to    feed    scliish^H'ss,   to  pamper 
pride,  to  Hatter  wealth  and  pow- 
er, to  corrupt  and  destroy  man- 
kind.    They  have  seen  the  mind 
of  man,  that  of  Mr.  Hume  for 
instance,    irradiated  by   genius, 
and  enlarged  by  study  and  con- 
templation, labouring  to  invali- 
date evidence,  and  obscure  truth, 
to  "  darken   counsel   by  woi*ds 
without  kiiowledge,"  and  to  en- 
velope the  whole  moral  world  in 
gloom.      They    have  seen  the 
same  mind  em))loyed,  in   excit- 
ing and  stimulating  the  passions, 
and  in  extending  the  means,  and 
improving  the  manner  of  their 
gratiikation.     They   have  seen 
reason  dcthroned>  virtue  depress- 


ed, and  every  evil  lust  exalted  to 
uncontrolled  dominion.  Even 
poesy,  a  nymph  of  celestial  ori- 
gin, they  have  seen  made  sub- 
servient to  the  basest  purposes, 
and  the  most  unhallowed  pollu- 
tions. All  these  things,  it  is 
ti'ue,  can  be  proved  to  be  abuses 
of  what  is  a  real  blessing  :  but 
ought  not  the  character  of  learn- 
ing to  be  retrieved  from  the  in- 
famy which  wouldf  not  unnatu- 
rally, cling  to  it,  from  the  con- 
duct of  its  professors  ?  And 
ought  it  not  to  be  a  matter  of 
special  attention?  that  it  should 
be  practically  shown  to  be  fii- 
vourable  to  peace,  harmony,  and 
love  among  men,  and  sincere  pi- 
ety towards  God  ]! 

There  is  another  practical  in- 
fluence, of  no  small  importance 
to  the  happiness  of  our  country, 
which  literary  men  may  possess. 
1  refer  to  the  influence  which 
would  result  from  vigorous  ex- 
ertions to  support  and  preserve 
the  institutions  of  New  Eng- 
land. In  this  secluded  corner 
of  a  corrupted  world,  the  seeds 
of  happiness  were  sown  by  exil- 
ed Christians,  of  whom  the  East- 
ern Continent  was  not  wortl^y  ; 
and  by  the  goodness  of  Provi- 
dence the  seeds  took  root,  and 
produced  a  plentiful  han'cst. 
Here  liberty  and  law  have  walked 
hand  and  hand,  shedding  around 
them  a  shower  of  blessings. 
The  man  who  can  assist  in  repel- 
ling the  dangers  which  threaten 
the  destruction  of  these  things, 
will  confer  a  high  obligation  on 
mankind. 

The  spirit  of  infidelity  and  of 
hatred  to  the  truth  has  been  long 
lying  in  wait  to  lay  sacrilegious 
hands  on  all  that  wc  liave  most 
reason  to  esteem  precious.  As 
to  the  triumph  of  party^  it  l^  ;vll 


572 


On  Sdf'Decept^ 


C^, 


of  little  «g;nificance9  when  com- 
pared with  the  importance  of  our 
■choola,  our  chttrches,  tlie  &mi- 
\f  infttmction  and  subordination 
which  have  prevailed,  and  the 
general  manner%  which  cannot 
hare  a  more  happy  designation 
than  that  of  steady  habits.  Tho' 
these  have  been  made  a  subject 
of  reproach  by  our  enemies,  let 
us  count  them  our  glory.  While 
possessed  of  these  we  need  not 
for  the  deprivation  of  liberty. 
There  is  also  something  truly 
noble  in  being  engaged  in  de- 
fence of  truth.  Such  a  champi- 
on, as  a  Wilberforce,  claims  an 
elevation  in  the  view  of  judg- 
ment and  conscience,  compared 
with  which  thrones  and  diadems 
are  the  dust  of  the  street 

Before  this  subject  is  dismiss- 
ed, I  would  mention  one  induce- 
ment which  young  men  have,  at 
the  present  time  particularly,  to 
engage  with  ardour  in  the  pur- 
suit of  literary  knowledge.  It  is, 
that  they  may  be  fitted  for  use- 
fulness in  the  world,  and  yet  re- 
tain the  situation  of  private  men. 
The  state  of  politics  in  the  Amer- 


ican Union  is  lameotdde,  and  the 
prospect  lamentaMe,  &r  as  the 
eye  can  reach.  The  prevalence 
of  intrigue,  and  of  electioneer- 
ing for  public  office,  will  of  itself 
preiieiit  the  most  worthy  per- 
sons, in  ordinary  cases,  from  be- 
ing elected.  And  tlie  most  nat- 
ural result  of  the  process  is,  that 
the  tenure  of  office  should  be 
irksome  to  all  who  are  possessed 
of  firmness  and  integrity,  snd 
sought  only  by  those  who  can 
barter  conscience  to  the  highest 
Udder.  The  clamours  of  party 
threaten  in  iiiture  to  drown  the 
voice  of  wlsdomii  and  the  most 
vociferous  bawler  is  likely  to  be 
esteemed  by  many  as  the  most 
meritorious  man.  In  such  times, 
when  ^  the  post  of  honour  is  a 
private  station,"  it  is  the  part  of 
nrudence  steadily  to  maintain  a 
ibndnese  for  private  life  ;  to  re** 
tire  with  books  and  frieods,  and 
make  it  the  constant  design  to 
be  actively,  though  silently,  en- 

eged  in  somethmg  which  may 
nefit  mankind. 

C.  Y.  A. 


^eiectioniBf. 


ON  SSLr-DECBPTION,  FROM  THE 
CASE  or  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST'S 
BEARERS. 

When  John  the  Baptist 
preached  repentance,  we  are  in- 
formed in  Scripture,  that  ^'  Jeru- 
salem and  all  Judea,  and  also  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan, 
were  baptized  of  him,  confessing 
their  sins."  Each  individual  of 
this  vast  multitude,  made,  in 
words  at  least)  the  due  confes- 


sion of  his  iniquity.  How  came 
it  to  pass  that  repentance  and 
confession  of  sin  were  at  this 
time  so  general  among  the  Jew- 
ish people  I  The  doctrine  of  re- 
pentance, it  seems  natural  to 
suppose,  must  at  all  times  be  un- 
popular ;  for  to  repent,  even  in 
the  lowest  sense  of  the  word,  im- 
plies an  acknowledgment  of 
having  done  wrong :  and  is  the 
bulk  of  mankind  disposed  to  this 
admission  ?    Surely  men  may  be 


1807.] 


Peter^s  Repentance. 


573 


converted  to  any  sentiment  more 
easily  than  to  this.  Let  us  then 
inquire  how  it  prohahly  came  to 
pass  that  so  great  a  multitude 
made  profession  of  repentance. 

There  is  a  certain  fashion  in 
religion.  Men  follow  the 
stream.  Does  an  extraordinary 
preacher  appear?  How  many 
fiy  to  hear  him^  and  (what  is 
more  remarkable)  how  unani- 
mous are  they  in  his  praise  1 
They  will  hear  perhaps  the  roost 
obnoxious  truths  from  his  lips^ 
and  will  become  professors  of 
thof^e  doctrines  by  which  they 
themselves  are  condemned. 
For  they  feel  complacency  at 
the  thought  of  agreeing  with  the 
preacher,  and  do  but  imperfect- 
ly consider  wliat  he  says  :  they 
do  not  at  least  perceive  all  tlie 
bearing  of  his  doctrines  ;  they 
do  not  follow  it  out  into  all  the 
pmctical  consequences  to  which 
it  leads.  This  unquestionably  is 
a  common  case  in  our  days  ;  and 
probably  this  also  was  the  case  at 
the  time  of  the  preaching  of  the 
Baptist. 

But  did  John  compliment 
with  the  name  of  true  penitents 
the  multitude  of  persons^  who 
came  to  be  baptized  by  him,  and 
to  confess  to  him  their  sins  ? 
Was  he  satisfied  with  having  a 
large  audience  ?  Did  he  judge^ 
that  because  they  heard  him 
gladly,  they  were  therefore  par- 
doned and  accepted  by  God,  and 
were  true  disciples  of  the  Sa- 
viour ?  Far  from  it.  He  sharply 
rebuked  many  of  these  professed 
penitents  ;  for,  "  when  he  saw 
maTiy  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  come  to  his  baptism,  he 
said  unto  them,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 


bring  forth  fruits  meet    for   re* 
pentance.'* 

We  may  deduce  from  this  pas- 
sage a  most  important  lesson. 
We  may  learn  from  it  that  bap- 
tism is  nothing — that  confession 
of  sin  is  nothmg—i-that  the  pro- 
fession of  repentance  is  nothing, 
unless  there  be  added  fruits  meet 
for  repentance.  Though  a  man 
should  have  eyes  which  stream 
all  the  day  with  tears  ;  though 
he  should  talk  much  of  his  base- 
ness and  unworthiness ;  though 
he  should  profess  the  same  faith 
with  the  sincerest  saint ;  though 
he  should  at  the  same  time  talk 
most  earnestly  of  forsaking  his 
sins ;  nevertheless  if  he  does 
not  in  truth  and  in  fact  forsake 
them,  he  is  nothing.  It  is  not 
the  proftsnon  qf  refientance 
which  is  required  of  us  ;  but 
fndu  meet  for  rejientance. 

Ch.  Ob. 

VERSBS     FROM      THB      ARABTC. 

(By  Ibrahhn  Ben  Adharn .) 
Religion's  gems  can  ne'er  adorn 
The  slimsy  robe  by  pleasure  worn. 
Its  feeble  texture  soon  would  tear, 
And  give  tliose  jewels  to  the  air. 
Thrice  happy  tJiey  who  seek  tli'  abodo 
Of  peace  and  pleasure,  in  their  God  ! 
Who  spurn  tlio  world,  its  joys  de6j)ise. 
And  grasp  at  hliss  beyond  Uic  skies. 

petkr's  repentance. 
I,  ONCE  a  rock,  became  a  wavering^ 

reed. 
And  though  forewam'd,   tlirice  my 

dear  Lord  denied. 
He  tum'd  and  look'd — my  heart  o*cr- 

whclm'd  with  shame, 
In   bitterest  anguish  for  his   mciTV 

cried. 
The  bruised  reed  his  mercy  uoiild 

not  break, 
But  hastened  to  nic  early  from  the 

grave ; 
And  twice  he  bade  me  feed  his  sheep, 

and  prove 
That  I  did  Jgvc  him  most  wlio  most 

forgave.  itV.  Miu.  Ma^. 


574  Genuhie  Religion  the  best  Friend  of  the  People.  \^Mays 

BebietD  of  "Btas  publication]?. 


A  TRACT. 

Genuine  Religion  the  best  Friend 
of  the  People  ;  or  the  inftunice 
of  the  goafielj  when  knoivn^  be* 
Heved^  and  exfierirnced,  upon 
the  manners  afid  happiness  of 
the  people »  Intended  as  a  prop- 
er  present  from  the  rich  tothp 
poor^  and  from  ministers  to  the 
families  wider  their  charge,  liy 
Archibald  Bonar,  a.  m. 
Charlestown.  Howe.  1807. 
pp.  48. 

The  review  of  a  tract  may  be 
thought  a  singularity.  Hut  wLieii 
"wc  consider  the  extensive  cir- 
culation and  influence  of  this 
species  of  publication,  and  how 
exceedingly  adapted  it  is  to  com- 
municate instruction,  we  judge 
it  of  sufficient  importance  to 
merit  the  most  respectful  notice 
of  reviewers.  Many  a  cumbrous 
folio  might  be  named,  which  is 
far  less  valuable,  and  less  filted 
to  do  good,  than  the  pamphlet 
now  under  review.  One  of  the 
arguments,  by  which  the  present 
Bishop  of  London  recommends 
the  distribution  of  tracts,  has 
much  weight.  "  It  appears,  says 
lie,  that  this  is  the  very  mode 
made  use  of  bv  the  adversaries 
of  our  religion,  in  order  to  un- 
dermine and  destroy  it.  They 
consider  small  tracts  of  infideli- 
tv^  as  the  best  and  most  effectual 

• 

metliod  of  dissemin;!tin^  irreli- 
gion  among  their  readers  and  ad- 
mirers ;  and  acoordinjrlv,  have 
employed  their  talents  in  com- 
posing, and  all  their  industry  in 
dispersing  them  over  the  woild. 
Let  us,  then,  endeavour  to  foil 
our  enemies  at  their  own  weap- 
ons,   which    wvW   feUYcVv    v^o\^ 


more  successful  in  the  hands  of 
truth,  than  in  those  of  error." 

Facts  abundantly  prove  that 
this  is  an  easy,  cheap,  and  inof- 
fensive way  of  doing  good  ;  that 
it  is  more  extensive  in  its  use, 
and  more  likely  to  succeed,  than 
almost  any  other.  Accordingly 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  great  con- 
sequence, that  tracts  l>e  well 
written  ;  that  they  contain  pure 
evangelical  truth,  and  be  plain, 
striking,  comprehensive,  and  ctt' 
tertaining.  It  is  specially  im- 
portant, that  readers  should  find 
in  tracts  the  way  of  salvation 
through  Christ  clearly  elucidated. 
In  this  respect,  those  in  circula- 
tion are,  generally  speaking, 
partly  commendable,  and  partly 
defective.  They  exhibit  many 
things  of  an  evangelical  cast. 
They  mention  Christ,  grace,  re- 
generation, and  salvation,  as  the 
great  tilings  of  religion.  Tlicy 
are  suited  to  awaken,  convince, 
and  guide  sinners,  to  comfort  the 
poor  in  spirit*  and  to  uninu>te  lie- 
lievers  in  dutv.  But  there  com- 
monly  appears,  in  a  higher  or 
lower  degree,  one  defect.  The 
peculiar  nature  of  regeneration 
is  not  pointed  out  with  sndicient 
clearness.  The  characteristics 
of  true  religion  are  rot  sufficient- 
ly  distinguished  from  the  charac- 
teristics of  that  false,  delusive  re- 
ligion, which  leaves  the  soul 
destitute  of  holiness.  'J'hc  dif- 
ference is  not  clearly  pointed  out 
betvrecn  true  Chrisliun  experi- 
ence, and  that  experience,  which 
v/iM  easily  coalesce  with  unsancti- 
lied  nature. 

A  religious  tract,  which  pro- 
^M^^ivis  t.o  teach  the  wav  in  which 


1807.]  GeJiuitie  Religion  the  best  Friend  of  the  People.  575 


sinners  are  freed  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  hikd  with  light  and 
comfort)  and  interested  in  the 
f^^reat  salvation,  should,  with  ut- 
most cure,  describe  the  tetiipcr, 
with  which  sinners  believe  in 
Christ.  That  faith  ou^ht  to  be 
explained,  which  is  the  giit  of 
God,  the  fruit  of  sanctifying 
gi'ace.  It  should  be  represented, 
as  essential  to  the  believer's 
character,  that  he  cordially  ap- 
proves both  the  precept  and 
penalty  of  that  chvine  law,  which 
the  Saviour  loved  and  honoured  ; 
and  that  he  unfeignedly  justify 
the  holy  administration  of  God  ; 
saying, ''  thou  art  just  when  tliou 
speakcst,  and  clear  when  thou 
judgest."  Without  unreserved 
approbation  of  the  righteousness 
of  God  in  the  moral  law,  we  cun- 
uot  receive  pardon  and  salvation, 
as  of  if  race. 

The  ]>eculiar  nature  of  Chris- 
tian consolation  and  joy,  as  well 
as  of  faith,  ought  to  be  described. 
The  joy,  which  persons  may  de- 
rive from  the  belief,  that  their 
sins  arc  forgiven  and  their  hap- 
piness secure,   is  not   the   first 
and  highest  joy  of  the  newborn 
soul.      Genuine    Christian  joy 
arises  from  a  new  and  spiritual 
discovery  of  the  excellent  charac- 
ter   and   government    of    God, 
particularly  from  a  clear  view  and 
sincere  admiration  of  that  most 
glorious  and  amiable  display  of 
his  moral  perfections,  which  is 
made  in  redemption  by  Christ. 
Such  joy  may  be   properly  de- 
nominated, 701/  in  the  Lord.     On 
this  point  the  excellent  tract  be- 
fore us  is  not  wholly  unexcep- 
tionable.    When  speaking  of  the 
comfort  and  holiness  which  are 
the  effects  of  regeneration,  the 
author  says  ; 
"  Th«  Spirit  fills  thcQi  with  peace 


and  joy,  by  bearing  witness,  tbut  God 
hath  accepted  them  tlu-ough  his  be^ 
loved  Son  f  that  his  anger  is  turned 
•wajr ;  that  he  hath  adopted  them  bi- 
to  his  faruily,  and  gi^  en  them  not  only 
the  honourable  title,  but  ali  I  lie  in- 
estimable privileges  of  children. 

Tlius  through  vie^v•s  of  God,  as  a  re- 
conciled Father,. through  the  prospect 
of  iinmorttti  jovs^  and  thi'oug-h  noble 
elevations  above  this  miserable  world, 
they  go  on  their  way  rejoicing." 

To  readers  in  gefiehil  the  joy 
of  the  true  con?ert  is  not  in  this 
place  clearly  distinguished  from 
the  joy  of  the  deluded  enthusiast, 
or  the  self-righteous  pharisee. 
V/e  would  not  expunge  from  the 
list  of  a  Christian's  consolations 
a  humble  hope,  that  God's  anger 
is  turned  away,  that  he  is  accept- 
ed of  God  through  Christ,  adopt- 
ed into  his  family,  and  entitled 
to  eiurnal  glory.  But  it  is  de- 
monstrable, that  this  cannot  be 
his  principal  consolation,  and 
that  his  purest,  divinest  joy  al- 
ways depends  on  direct  ap- 
prehensions of  God's  moral  ex- 
cellence. 

In  other  parts  the  author  cif 
this  pamphlet  describes  the  work 
of  the  Spirit  in  a  more  dis- 
criminating manner,  and  de- 
clares, "  the  wide  difference  be- 
tween those  self-abasing  convic- 
tions of  the  Spirit,  which  are 
connected  with  salvation,  and  the 
remonstrances  of  natural  con- 
science in  unrenewed  men." 

For  variety  and  importance  of 
matter  and  excellence  of  style, 
we  remember  not  to  have  seen 
any  tract  comparable  with  this. 
Part  I.  exhibits  the  nature  of  re- 
ligion, doctrinal,  experimental, 
and  practical.  This  part  is  di- 
vided into  three  chapters  ;  the 
first,  on  the  principles  of  relig- 
ion ;  the  second,  on  the  experi- 
ence of  religion  ;  the  third,  on 
the  practical  influence  of  reli^iod. 


576  Genuine  Religion  the  best  Friend  of  the  People.  \^Mafj 


Part  11.  shows  the  importance 
of  religion  to  the  usefulness  and 
happiness  of  the  people.  Part 
III.  describes  the  means  best 
calculated  for  promoting  the 
knowledge' and  spirit  of  religion. 
The  following  extracts  afibrd 
lisefiil  specimens  of  this  tract. 
While  recommending  the  duly 
of  religious  meditation  in  retire- 
ment, the  author  writes   thus ; 

"  The  want  of  rcligpous  knowlcd(ye, 
snd  habitual  neglect  of  terious  consid- 
eration, prove*  the  min  of  thousands. 
What  real  or  per<K*vering  religion  can 
be  expected  from  an  uiunfurmod,  un- 
diiciplined,  unthinking  mind  ?  And 
hoAV  unavailing  must  be  all  the  means 
of  grace»  if  men  will  not  allow  them- 
scUtts  leisure  to  examine  their  real 
stste  before  Cod,  to  ponder  tlic  tilings 
which  belong  to  their  salvation,  and  to 
mediuite  on  the  all'impoitant  doc- 
trines, promises,  and  precepts  of 
Scripture )  Some  attention  is  neces- 
sary to  give  tlic  objects  of  sense  thehr 
full  force ;  these  arc  ever  present, 
and  tlicir  influence  is  powerful ;  but 
of  what  is  unseen  and  everlasting,  a 
more  fixed  recollection  is  indispensa- 
bly necessary  :  this,  in  some  mea- 
sure, removes  the  distance  between 
heaven  and  caj'th ;  brings  spirituul 
objects  near  to  the  beliexing,  reflect- 
ing mind;  increases  tliat  fMitli  whieh 
is  the  substance  of  tliinif s  hoped  for  ; 
^nd  derives  fi-om  those  unseen  reali- 
ties, far  nobler  joy  than  can  be  obtain- 
ed from  the  most  inviting  pleasures 
of  sill. 

•*  Retire,  therefore,  by  your«clvcs, 
int;)  the  fichls  or  the  eluse't,  to  medi- 
tate on  hca\  enly  themes  ;  contemplate 
what  hath  been,  what  is,  and  wltat 
shall  he  liercafter.  Mark  t)jc  w-ny.-* 
of  Providence  ;  and  tniee,  with  a'd- 
miriiig  arknowledgment,  tlis  doing-  of 
the  Lord  to  yourselves,  your  family, 
and  your  kindred.  Look  forw  urd  to 
future,  but  certain  and  approaching 
scenes :  an  expiring  world,  a  gei.eral 
judgment,  an  unalterable  state.  How 
must  these  solemn  prospects  mi>der- 
ate  your  eagerness  for  th<;  piissing- 
fashions  of  the  world,  and  quicken 
your  progress  towards  Zion.  Medi- 
tate on  heaven,  as  the  land  of  rest, 
ioid  th#  sure  inheritance  o^^VxWtc- 


deemed ;  contemplate  their  Joys  and 
thtir  employmentty  and  long  to  be 
uAited  with  the  just  made  perfect, 
and  with  the  innumerable  company  of 
angels.  Above  all,  let  the  medita- 
tions on  God  the  Redeemer  be  tweet 
unto  your  thouglits.  Contemplate  your 
hearenly  Father's  mercy  and  faiduulr 
neif ,  bis  infinite  glory,  and  his  coade* 
scending  care.  Look  unto  Jesus,  tha 
author  of  eternal  redemption :  admire 
his  transcendent  excellence^  bis  suf- 
ferings ami  triumphs,  the  blessings 
be  hath  purchased,  the  mediation,  he 
now  accomptishes,  and  the  liappiness 
prepared  for  all  his  followers.** 

The    following    observations^ 

found  in  the  concluding  address 

to  parents,   arc  very  impressive. 

"  Too  many  parents,  in  the  inferior 
stations  of  life,  foolishly  suppose, 
that  if  the}'  can  procure  food  and  rai-' 
ment  for  their  children,  they  have 
sufficiently  discharged  their  duty, 
and  that  tlieir  early  days  are  far  more 
usefully  employed  in  earning  a  Cttle 
pittance,  than  in  learning  to  read  the 
Scriptures. ' 

*<  Cruel  parents  !  is  it  thus  you  care 
for  tlie  louls  of  your  ofi'spring  ?  Is  it 
thus  you  prepare  them  for  acting  an 
hononrabie  part  in  life  ?  And  is  it 
thus  you  fortifvthcm  against  the  dan- 
gerous temptations  of  an  ensnaring 
world  ?  How  false  have  you  proved  to 
your  trust !  and  how  regardless  of  the 
divine  requirements  !  Your  children 
are  uneducated ;  and  are  likely  to  re- 
main  unprincipled  through  life  :  they 
will  soon  be  beyond  the  reach  of  your 
in  -.iruction,  under  the  dominion  of 
othfrs,  and  engaged  in  the  ser\iec  of 
their  masters  j  n»ay  it  not  be  feared, 
that  there  they  will  act  a  wretched 
part,  until  their  intemperance,  dishon- 
esty, and  fraud,  are  detected,  aiul 
tlicV  themsclres  loaded  with  infamy 
and  disgrace  ?  To  you,  their  parents, 
will  be  greatly  owing*  their  vices,  and 
their  miseries.  You  taught  them  not, 
in  early  days,  to  dread  tlie  patli  of  the 
destroyer :' you  implanted  not  in  tlicir 
early  minds  the  seeds  of  n^ligioua 
knowledge  ;  nay,  you  cruelly  untitled 
theni  for  acquiring  that  knowledge,  by 
withholding  from  them  the  blessing 
of  education." 

The  careful  and  devout  at- 
\.<!Xitiaii  of  parents  to  the  follow- 


1807.] 


Religious  InteU'igsnce. 


Oil 


iDg  directions  itould  greatly  as- 
sist them  in  the  religious  educa- 
tion of  their  children. 

««  Fop  fulfilling  this  duty,  by  a  mctli- 
od  easy  to  yourselves^  and  advanta- 
geous to  your  family,  let  me  recom- 
mend to  your  attention  the  venerable 
Assembly's  Catechism.  It  contains 
a  vahiaiiie  and  comprehensive  sum- 
miiry  of  the  Protestant  religion :  in 
it  the  sublime  doctrines  of  Christiaiii- 
tyi  its  glorious  privileges,  and  its 
pure  precepts,  are  slated  with  accu- 
racy, arraiijfed  in  order,  and  express- 
ed in  laiiji^iitgc  as  plain  as  tlie  subject 
witl  admit.  Cause  your  children  and 
8er\'ants  to  learn  this  catechism  ;  ex- 
plain its  mcaninp^;  and  allot  proper 
seasons  for  examining'their  pi'o^ress  in 
the  knowledge  of  Cliristian  principles. 

*<  No  season  can  be  more  suitable 
for  this  profitable  employment,  and 
none  can  be  more  convenient,  than  the 
evening  of  the  Loixi's  day :  you  are 
not  then  futigued  with  labour,  nor  en- 
cumbered by  the  interruptions  of 
worldlv  business.  That  sAcred  dav 
is  appropriated  tor  the  purposes  of 
obtaining  and  imparting  heavenly 
knowledge  ;  its  pi-ecious  hours  must 
tiot  be  squandered  in  the  circle  of 
friends,  nor  in  business,  nor  in  recrea- 
tions :  these  arc  allowed  in  six  suc- 
ceeding days  of  eacli  revolving  week  : 
^nc  dav  of  seven  is  tiie  dav  of  God  X 
he  claims  it  for  his  own  ;  he  separates 
it  for  himself;  and  wills  not  that  its 
hallowed  joys  should  be  molested  or 
abridged.     He  commands  his  people 


to  keep  it  holy,  as  a  day  of  pcciili.ir 
intercourse  witli  heaven  ;  ana  to  seek 
tiieir  delight  in  those  spiritual  duties 
which  become  the  followers  of  a  risen 
Saviour.  Every  man,  therefore,  w  ho 
bears  tlie  Christian  name,  oii^^ht  to 
venerate  the  Sabbath.  But  hcids  of 
families,  >n  busy  or  inferi  )r  stations, 
may  particularly  prize  this  day  of  ba- 
cred  rest ;  and  ought  carefully  to 
guard  against  tlie  misimprovemcnt  of 
Its  \'aluable  hours.  The  duties  of  the 
closet  must  neither  be  omitted  nor 
superficially  performed:  the  duties 
of  tlie  sanctuar}-,  if  attended  with  rev- 
erence, will  yield  sublimest  sali:>rac- 
tion :  yet  let  not  these  exclude  the 
delightful  exercises  of  family  instruc- 
tion and  devotion;  if  these  are  omit- 
ted; ifyou  only  are  well  employed; 
if  the  members  of  your  family  arc  not 
attended  to,  tliey  will  increase,  by 
their  bad  example,  that  general  pro- 
fanation of  the  Sabbath  whicli  you  so 
justl>  lament.  Sufier,  therefore,  the 
word  of  exhortation.  On  every  re- 
turning evening  of  that  hallowed  day, 
convene  your  children,  domestics,  and 
servants ;  recommend  religion  ti  their 
attention  and  esteem ;  inquire  into 
their  conduct,  and  devotions,  dui  ing 
llic  former  part  of  the  day  ;  remind 
tliem  of  what  they  heard  in  the 
house  of  God;  examine  if  they  huvo 
committed  to  memf)ry  what  you  for- 
merly appointed ;  commend  the  dili- 
gent'; encourage  to  farther  improve- 
ment ;  and  close  this  profit.ible  duty 
with  suitable  counsels,  and  with  the  de- 
lightful solemnities  of  family  worship. 


Eeligtoujff  3[ntenigence. 


ISTET.I.TGEN'CE  RESPECTING  TIIE 
nKl'IlSH  AND  rOREICX  SIBLE 
SOCIE'I  Y. 

(Continued  fi*om  p.  483.) 

Extract  nf  a  Letter  fnnn  a  JRoman 
Catholic  Cierffym-an  in  Svaltia. 
"I  FERi.  the  higliest  regard  for 
the  wise  and  prudent  zeal  of  the  En- 
glish Bible  Ctnnmittee,  because  it  is 
my  own  desire  to  sec  the  pure  and 
genuine  word  of  G(»d  spread,  and  am 
so  cnlirely  against  all  corruption  of 
ttiis  uw  aluahlc  treasure,  that  I  my* 

Vol.  fl.  So.  12.  B  B  b  b 


Kcif  would  pre>'cnt  it  by  all  mcan^  In 
my  power.  As  the  degeneracy  of  all 
outward  churches  is  so  greut  and 
general,  and  still  threatens  to  become 
greater  and  more  general,  I  comfort 
myself  with  thii,  that  the  L<»rd  is  re- 
tiring into  the  inner  temple,  and 
more  gioriously  building  up  the  invis- 
ible church.  At  least  he  cloca  nut  sit 
idle  at  the  right  hand  of  his  Father, 
nor  can  he  lose  his  suit :  whatever 
may  now  be  tlie  apjHsarance,  he  must 
iinally  be  the  gainer.  Our  <luty  how- 
ever is  this,  to  pray  more  earnestlY 


573 


Hrhish  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  \,Mayj 


and,  Lord  abide  with  us,  for  it  is  to- 
wards cvcninf^.     Ur.  Sailer,  (who  by 
his  truly  evungclical  intitnictions  and 
UTilii-rs  hns  provi-d  a  ^rcat  blessiii|^ 
to  tlic  Uoinun  Gathnlics  in  Germany) 
*hiis   (\Kpre9J(es   himself  in   his   last 
boijk :     •  Chri:>tlanit.y    is     so    firmly 
fiiiiidt-d  on  its  0UI1  Lb^is,  th:it  after  it 
has  outlivrd  i*ic  times  if  pcrsociition, 
afi.or  il  h:i»  ri  maincd  iiii$ti.-i!:('ii  in  the 
:ij4»»  of  Aiipcrstiiior'y  it  will  rdio  oiulivn 
this  ajfe  ol*  hifideiily  and  ccntcm]*.* 
T]i*:'rcfopc:  \vc  cannot  sutTKricntU  re- 
jul'*e,  that  "AO  ait'  privilt.*jfe.:  lo  srrv*» 
such  a  Master,   \i[\iy  is  infinitely  !«ii- 
perir.r  t'/  all  his  cri<:nues,  uhi.  lias  the 
Vittor>'  in  l:is   hands;  evuT  since  tlie 
v.orld  has  Jituod,  who  Hrally  shall  put 
all  oncniici  under  bin   foct,  at  whose 
nuine  cvcrv  knee  slull  bow  and  every 
toMjnic  confess,  that  Jesus   Christ  is 
Lonl.     Kor  shall  we  be   able  suflS- 
''iently  to  know  and  to  appreciate  all 
the    exc^ricncies    of    the    kingdom 
of     ChriU,    and    tlic    exalted    digf- 
iilty   of  hi!  person:    never  shall  we 
be   able    fully    to  comprehend    the 
f  ivour  and   hi;ipincss   vouchsafed  to 
t!u:m  who  shall  b(i  partakers  of  the 
kinp[tloui    of    God  throQ^h  faith  in 
C'irist.     Would  not  oen  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Saviour  hiinscW  pejoice  to 
«'•;•    the  fraternal  union  which  sub- 
s', its  I>'t'.\.  en  us,   the  interest  v.- hich 
v.c  m.piinliy  t;'.ko   in  oa(?h  other,  and 
fhc  sincci  r.y  (f  viur  wish  to  see  all  our 
hri.:!inv.\    b'.Tome    partakers  of  the 
same  M'-ftsiuj^s  ?  Yes,  Lord  '    let  thy 
kin^tlons  come,  and  be  extended  fur- 
th(  r  HI  I J  lJ!r*her.      May  our  blessed 
L')ri!  and  S  uimir  daily  m')re  become 
tiiat  \vlii(  h  ho  il  in;klc  of  God  unto 
11^,   Wisdom,    Kifi^htcousness,   Sanc- 
tliicalion,  and  Kcdcmplion  ;  yea  may 
hi:  liv'-onic  our  all  in  all,  and  we  frnit- 
fiiP)ranches  in   him    the  livinjj  vine. 
M:ii  li^ht  and  life  and  love  be  multi- 
plied in  us,  and  may  the  peace  of  God, 
which  passcth  all  undersitanding",  kecj) 
our  hearts  and  minds  in  the  love  of 
God  and  his  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ." 

Extract  frojyy  an  AdTvytUemtnt  ttf  th^ 
RomGJi  Cathoiic  Bihlv  Society  at  Hat- 
hbi>n^  to  the  Chriittians  of  that  Per- 
illation  throug/umt  Germany. 

*•  Tj  those  n'ho  value  the  Doctrine  vj 
ye*us. 

«*  Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  in  Christ ! 
"  U   is  desirable,   that  the   Holy 

Scriptures  of   tlie  New  Testament 


could  be  put  into  the  hands  of  mui^ 
pious  Chriiitians  nt  a  low  price. 
Thereby  they  would  be  comforted  in 
their  afilictions,  strenf^ened  in  theii^ 
trials,  and  nr«)re  preserved  from  the 
temptations  of  tlie  world.  Many  e.t- 
ccllent  souls  do  not  find  in  the  public 
relig-ious  instractioii  that  for  which 
they  hunjjcr ;  are  also  often  in  the 
C(mfcssi'inal  onlv  jud;^»il  for  Uieir  out- 
ward deeds,  without  I>ein|^lcd  to  an 
acknowledginent  of  their  inward  cor- 
ruption, ami  to  faith  'r\  the  blood  of 
jesus^  their  Redeemer  :  if  these  cculd 
read  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  New 
Testament  in  the  quiet  time  of  holi- 
d.ays,  th<:lp  faith  in  the  simple  doc- 
trines from  the  mouth  of  Jesus  Christ 
would,  by  the  mercy  of  their  Saviour* 
be  thereby  enlivened  ;  and  tlie  Loral's 
gifts  in  tlic  Holy  Spirk  be  quickened' 
in  them.  They  wouM  hear  the  voict: 
of  the  Father  in  their  inward  part^ 
which  leads  them  to  their  Saviour,  of 
which-  Christ  saith  :  «  They  shall  be 
all  tatight  of  God ;  and  wJiosoevcr 
hath  lesimcd  of  tlie  Father,  and  rc- 
cciTctli  it,  eometh  unto  me.' 

I*  From  tlicsc  eonsiderations  las 
arisen,  in  the  minds  of  some  clergy  • 
men,  a  wish  to  set  <  n  foot  a  cheap 
German  edition  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, for  the  use  of  min\-  pious  Chris- 
tians, the  KeiK)sitor>'  thereof  tr»  he  at 
Katisbon,  in  the  Ecnlesiaslical  Sem- 
inary, as  a  central  place  in  Germany. 
•*  1  hereby  {five  thi.s  intelligence  "to 
some  known  confessors  of  Christ,  with 
a  rw[uest  that  they  wiU  consider  the 
matter  before  the  Lord,   rect>mmend 
it  to  him   in   prayer ;    and   if  he   i", 
pleased  to  afford  them  any  opportuni- 
ty to  contribute  in  any  way  tow  ard  it, 
til  at  they  will  not  neglpct'it.     Chris- 
tian poverty  and  love  have  accom- 
plished greater  thinfrs  in  tlic  world 
than   the  power  and  riches    of  the 
world  could  do. 

"  O  Lord !  Redeemer  of'oup  souls  f 
Shepherd  of  the  small  despised  flock  ' 
do  with  this  work  as  may  please  thee. 
Thy  kingdom  proceeds  an  incessant 
pace  in  a  still  small  way,  and  those 
who  oppose  it  can  do  nothing'  agaiiut 
it,  but  become  thy  footstool,  and  coii- 
tributc  to  the  rest  of  thy  feet  in  tlio 
peace  of  thy  people.  If  it  please  thee, 
let  thy  holy  history,  the  history  of  tliv 
childhood,  of  th}*  ministry,  of  thy  suf- 
fering, and  of  tlic  Tictoty  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  apostles  and  firstlings  of 


i807,]       Extr.icifrom  y.  Marshma:ts  Later.  .^79 


4lie  ChrMtian  Church,  conic  into  the 
hands  of  thy  'littk:  okus  for  tiicir  ccuQ- 
furl  and  confirmation." 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  a  respectable 
Lutheran  Jfinistrr  in  H^thonia. 

"  As  you  made  some  inquiries  re- 
specting the  state  of  the  Hiblc  in  the 
Russian  Empire,  permit  nii;  now  to 
return  you  the  follow  inp:  answer  :— 

"  Among  the  poorer  classes  of  our 
countrymen  the  Holy  Seriptun-s  arc 
so  scarce,  that  perhaps  out  of  100 
families  hardly  five  will  be  found  in 
posscsciian  of  a  Bible  or  New  Ttita- 
mcat. 

"  The  scarcer  BII^c^  are,  tlic  more 
diligently  they  arc  read  by  the  peo- 
ple when  they  can  obtain  tlu-m. 

•*  Throu^^hout  ths  \\h<>l«:  province 
of  Esthonik  there  is  a  great  want  of 
Bibles,  chiefly  araon^  the  Swedish 
and  Esthonian  pcasa/itii. 

"There  is  in  g;cnora!  neitlicr  a 
public  nor  private  institution  for  the 
express  purpose  of  relieving  this 
want  by  a  p-atuitous  or  cheap  distri- 
bution of  Dibles,  except  a  iv-w  small 
legacies,  wfiichhave  been  left  to  some 
churclies  for  supplying  the  schools 
with  Bibles. 

*•  Many,  who  are  destitute  of  the 
Bible,  express  a  givat  <lcsire  after 
this  treasiu-e,  whi'rh  <le.sire  is  increas- 
ed, w  hen  they  find  it  in  the  pos:>cssiuu 
of  others. 

"  I  have  not  a  monirn«'s  doubt, 
that  here  a  Society  of  respert:;ble 
Clerg}-men  and  other  ]iious  Chris- 
tians might  he  formed  fir  the  express 
purpose  of  spreading  the  Bible  more 
gen  r  rally. 

**  1  f-el  the  lc!>j;lieRitat!Oj«  in  sayii.T^ 
that  such  a  S;jricty  might  be  estab- 
lished, bt..L'ausc  innttng  tlie  50  or  tU 
clergymen  in  this  country,  us  als) 
among  the  private  gcntU-men  in  Lap- 
ponia,  several  arc  known  to  me  a^ 
Mien  who  fed  t'ic  most  Tncly  interest 
in  enlightening  the  uiind,  and  mel- 
iorating the  state  and  confiition  of 
their  fellow-creatures,  by  faith  in 
Christ. 

"Permit  me  now,  rr\ercnd  and 
dear  Sir,  to  accompany  this  infirma- 
iion  with  a  huiniiK^  petition  to  the 
British  and  Frn^ign  Bildc  Society 
kindly  to  remendier  the  oO  country 
parishes' in  Ksthonia,  which  contain 
|bt  least  15,0Ui^  faiuilies^  Mid  to  assist 


them  Mith  a  pecuniary  aid,  in  ordrr 
■tiiat  the  whole  Bible,'  or  at  iv  .irr  a 
part  of  it,  may  ?)e  grati:it'  Mily  nr 
cheaply  distributed  to  the  muny  \vA\- 
^•nt  persons  who  are  at  present  ci',;.- 
titute  of  this  treasure. 

**  In  the  mean  while  I  sliall  endt  :iv- 
our  to  fonu  a  Bible  Sorioty  in  onr 
parts;  and  xhcmid  it  please  "the 
British  and  Foreigii  Bible  Socit  t\  lo 
lend  us  their  gencrfms  aid  in  prorur- 
ing  a  fund  for  such  an  institution,  I 
have  not  a  moment's  doubt,  that  luj- 
ny  gt^ntlemen  in  our  pait^i  wmjld 
thereby  be  excited  to  t^tki:  an  actiM: 
part  in  such  a  benevolent  design." 

—  Ch.  0':. 

JSxtfdct  of  a  Letter  fnmi  y.  Mjr.rn- 
in an  to  the  JRtv.  Dr.  Gnrn,  PhilaJcl- 
ph'ia,  ifutLii  ucrtzmpore,  Nox't.}:>.^>f'r 
Ath,  1806. 

REVEREXU   AND    DEA.R  SIR, 

You  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that 
the  Loi*dIuui  not  forsaken  us  ;  but  b till 
continues  to  own  our  humble  and  w  cuk 
cflbrts  to  i)romote  his  cause  in  this 
land.  AVitliin  about  twenty  months 
past  we  Iiave  baptized  nearly  lifty  of 
those  who  Ciice  bowed  down  toduuib 
idols,  tjie  gicater  part  of  whom,  by 
tlieir  walk  and  conversation,  atlonl  us 
a  degree  of  {ileasuiH:  peculiar,  pur- 
bap.-;,  to  persons  inour  circumstumes. 

We  have,  also,  the  happin«.'s>  c»f 
•seeing  not  a  few  of  them  our  Ijel;).:-s 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Had  yiiu 
been  prcKent  this  evening  \ou  v.«»uiil 
have  felt  ])leasurc  of  no  conimon  kind, 
while  joining  with  us  in  givinj^  the  ' 
parting  benedicti  m  to  j/at  natiwlvth- 
re/.',  gf'ing  out  to  carry  the  nttws  ol"  liiii 
Id  their  perishing  fellow  country- 
men. , 

It  will  he  accc]^ahle  tv»  the  fri'.nds 
of  Gc.d  and  man,  with  you,  to  h«.ar 
that  their  generous  exf.'rtions  to  tor- 
ward  the  tran^j aliens  of  the  S.*cred 
Scriptures  into  tlie  Indian  Kwi^-uajj^es, 
are  not  in  vain.  The  Lord  is  greatly 
enlarging  us  in  this  work,  and  th.it  in 
such  a  manner  as  leaves  no  doubt 
whrtJun*  it  be  his  hand  or  not.  'l'h<» 
New  Testament,  \\\  five  languages,  i.-» 
n(«w  in  the  press  ;  tlic  Bengalee,  the 
Hind<xtstlianec,  the  Mahratta,  the 
Oris.sa,  and  the  Sangskrit  languages  ; 
and  translations  in  five  ot'icrt  are  go. 
ing  forward  successfidly.  Among 
these  the  goodness  of  God  respecting 


580 


JJst  of  Nev)  Publications. 


IMay, 


the  Chinese,  demuidt  particular  te- 
knonledgmentB (when  we  consider  tho 
number  of  f oiils  interested)  in  giving 
us  so  able  and  judicious  a  translator 
in  the  person  of  Mr.  Lossar^  and  in 
enabling  some  of  the  younger  branch- 
es of  the  family  to  make  so  rapid  a 
progress  in  the  Chinese  langua^  and 
charitcters,  as  well  as  in  tlie  originals 
of  the  Scriptures,  that  the  most  pleas- 
ing prospect  is  aflbrded  of  the  sacred 


'i 


oracles*  being  one  di^,  not  only  whol- 
ly translated  into  that  extraordinary 
lanipiage,  but  of  this  trantlatum  being 
80  luJIy  rei'ised,  and  compared  uitE 
other  writings,  in  the  lan|^agey  a^ 
shall  remove  every  doubt  of  ita  fidelity 
and  accuracy.  With  the  roost  cor* 
dial  regardf  to  our  honoured  Christian 
brethren  with  you,  1  remain,  reverend 
and  dear  Sir,  very  sincerely  yours. 

A».  Mag, 


3Lt0t  oC  l3)etD 

The  Fif\h  Volume  of  the  Life  of 
George  Washington,  commander  in 
chief  of  the  American  forces  during 
the  war  which  established  the  inde- 
pendence of  his  country,  and  first 
5 resident  of  the  United  SUtcs.  By 
ohn  Marshall.  8v-o.  with  maps,  &c. 
Ph i  1  adclphia,  W a ync . 

The  peaceful  Reflections  and  glori- 
ous Prospects  of  the  departing  Saint. 
A  discourse  delivered  in  the  meeting- 
house of  the  First  Baptist  Church  m 
Boston,  March  10th  1807,  at  the  in- 
terment of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Stillman, 
D .  D .  late  pastor  of  said  Church.  By 
Thomas  Baldwin,  D.  D.  pastor  of  the 
Second  Baptist  Church  in  Boston, 
pp.  31.  Boston,  Manning  &  Loring. 

A  Lettteronthe  subject  of  Episco- 
pacy, from  Samuel  Osgood,  Esq.  to  a 
young  gentleman  of  New  York.  31 
cents.     New  York,  Collins  &  Perkins. 

An  account  of  the  Life  and  Writings 
of  James  IJeattic,  LL.  D.  lateProfes- 
nor  of  Moral  Philosophy  and  Logick 
in  the  Mari.'^rhal  College  and  Universi- 
ty of  Aberdeen,  including  man>  of  his 
original  Ivtters.  By  Sir  William 
Forbes,  of  Pitsligfn,  Bart,  one  of  the 
executors  of  l^r.  Bcattic.  8v(>.  pp. 
559.  S2f50  in  board.s.  New  York, 
Bri.sban  &  Brannnn.     March,  1807. 

Vol.  I.  of  Lectures  on  the  Elements 
of  Chemistry,  delivered  in  the  Uni- 
rersity  of  Edinburgh;  by  the  late 
Joseph  Black,  M.  D.  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  that  University,  ph.^-si- 
cian  to  his  Majesty  for  Scotland, 
Member  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburi»;h,  of  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Sciences  at  Paris,  and  the  Imper- 
ial Academy  of  Sciences  at  St.  Peters- 
burgh.  Published  from  his  mami- 
scripts  by  John  Robinson,  LL.  D. 
Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in 
the  university  of  Edinburgh.  First 
American,  from  the  last  London  cdi- 


l^ubUcattoHjer. 

tion.     8vo.  pp.  394.     Philaddphia, 
Matthew  Carey. 

Vol.  III.  Part  II.  of  The  New  Cyclo- 
pedia, or  Dictionary  of  Arts  and  Scien- 
ces. By  Abraham  Rees,  D.D.  F.R.S. 
eititor  of  the  last  edition  of  Mr.  Cham- 
bers' Dictionary,  with  the  assistance 
of  eminent  professional  gentlemen. 
First  American  edition,  revised,  cor- 
rected, enlarged,  and  adapted  to  this 
country,  by  several  literary  and  scien- 
tific cfiara'cters.  4lo.  Price  23,50 
for  the  half  volume.  After  the  publi- 
cation of  the  5th  volume  the  price  will 
be  25.  Philadelphia,  S.  F.  Bradford. 
Lemuel  Blake,  No.  1,  Comhillj  agent 
in  Boston. 

Vol.  II.  of  The  Works  of  the  Right 
Honourable  Edmund  Burke.  Boston, 
j!  West,  and  Oliver  Cromwell  Green- 
leaf.      Carlisle,  printer.  8vo. 

Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Marmontel, 
written  by  himself.  2  vols.  12mo.  g2 
bound.  New-York,  Brisban  &  Bran- 
nsn.     Fpbniarv,  1807. 

.\x\  Abridgement  of  the  History  of 
New -England,  for  the  use  of  young 
persons.  Now  in'.roduced  into  the 
principal  schools  in  this  town.  By 
Hannah  Adams.  Second  edition.  Bos- 
ton. KtheriMgc  &.  Idliss.  12mo.  pp. 
188. 

Tlic  Wanderer  of  Switzerland,  and 
other  pocnij!,  by  James  Montgomery. 
1  vol.  18mo.  pp.  177.  75  cents,  extra 
boartls.  Boston :  Grcenough,  Sieb- 
bins,  &  Hunt,  and  James  F.  Fletch- 
er. 

A  Poem  on  the  restoration  of  learning 
in  the  East ;  whicli  obtained  Mr. 
Bnchanan*s  prize.  Bv  Chailos  Grant, 
Esq.  M.  A.  fellow  of  Magdalen  col- 
lege. 8vo.  Salem.  Cushingfic  Applcton. 

The  Village  Sermons,  by  George 
Bnrder,  in  tliree  volumes,  containing* 
65  2sermon8.  Price  23*35.  Boston. 
G.  Lincoln. 


1807.] 


Obituary. 


681 


•  > 


Letters  to  a  ymnijf  Lidv,  in  which 
the  duties  and  character  of  wnnien  are 
considered,  cbiefiy  with  aiflcrenceto 
prevuilin^  opinions.  By  Mrs.  West, 
author  of  L^'tiers  to  a  Young  Man. 
1  vol.  8vo.  S2,50  bound.  Albany^ 
Parker  &  Bliss. 

The  Mi.serics  of  Unman  Life ;  or, 
the.  Groans  of  Samuel  Sensitive  and 
Timothy  Testy ;  with  a  tew  supple- 
mentary sig-hs  from  Mrs.  Testy.  In 
twelve  dialogfues.  First  American, 
from  the  3d  London  edition.  12mo. 
pp.  320.  Boston,  Greenougli,  Steb- 
bins  k  Hunt,  &  Belcher  &  Armstrong. 
Essays  in  a  Series  of  Lett.ei-s  to  a 
Friend,*  on  the  fullouing  subjects : 
1.  On  a  man*s  writing  memoirs  of 
himself.  2.  On  df^cision  of  charac- 
ter. 3.  On  the  application  of  the  ep- 
ithet romantic.  4.  On  some  of  the 
causes,  by  which  evangelical  religion 
has  been  rendered  less  acceptable  to 

'  persons  of  cultivated  taste .      By  John 

•  Foster.     Two  vols,  in  one.     12mo. 

'  Hartford.     Lincoln  and  Glcason. 
The  Columbian  Qrator,  containing 

.  a  variety  of  original  and  selected  Pie- 

.  ces  ;  together  with  Rules,  calculated 

'to  improve  youth  and  others  in  the 
ornamental  and   useful    art   of   elo- 

.-.quence.     By  Caleb  Bingham,   a.m. 

"author  of  the  American  JHreceptor, 
Voung  Lady's  Accidence,  &c.  Tth 
"edition.  I'Jmo.      Boston,  M:inninp  & 

'  ;Loring,  for  the   Author      Feb.  1807. 

' "'  Tiie  Wondei's  of  Creation,  natural 
and  artificial,  containing  an  account 

.  ,of  the  most  remarkable  mt^untains,  ri- 
vers, lakes,  caves,  cataracts,  mineral 
springs,  Indian  mounds,  and  antiqui- 

'  "ties  in  tlie  world.  In 2  vols.  12mo.  Bos- 

,  ton,  John  M.  Dunham. 

Robert  Frazier's  Journal  from  St. 
I«ouis  in  Louisiana,  to  the  Puciiic 
Ocean,  in  one  vol.  3vo. 

An  Inti-oductory  Address :  a  scr- 
moa  ;  a  ch:irge  and  rijrht  hand  of  fel- 
lowship  ;  delivered  October  8,  1806, 
at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  David  T. 
Kimball,  over  the  ifirst  church  and 
rongregatinn  in  Ipswich.  Ncwbury- 
port :  M.  Blunt.    1806. 


Thomas  Dnbton,  of  PhiladelpMa, 
proposes  to  publibh  an  elegant  ediri-  n 
of  the  Hew  Testament,  with  tl.nji 
%-ery  full  marginal  rcfevenres,  knnv.  a 
by  the  name  of  Caune's  Notes.  To 
be  pri sited  on  a  superfine  royal  pajn^r, 
with  an  elegant  new  type ;  and  m  ill 
be  comprised  in  one  large  qu.arto  vol. 
of  about  TOO  pag^s;  piice  to  suh«icri- 
bers  85.  If  this  undertaking  meet  with 
8uitai)le  encoiinigement,  proposals  will 
be  issued  for  printing  the  Old  Testa- 
ment  in  the  same  manner. 

William  Andrews  of  this  town, 
Proposes  to  publish,  by  subscription, 
the  works  of  William  Palev,  d.  u. 
arch-rdcacon  of  Carlisle  ;  with  a  Poi-- 
tlUt  of  the  author.  Containing  I.  The 
Principles  of  Moral  and  Political 
Philosophy.  I},  a  view  of  the  eviden- 
ces of  Christianitv.  III.  Natural  The- 
ology,  or  the  Evidences  of  tlie  exis- 
tence and  attributes  of  the  Deity,  col- 
lected from  the  appearances  of  na. 
ture.  IV.  A  Charge  delivcifd  to  the 
clergy  of  tlie  Diocese  of  Carlisle.  V. 
A  Sermon  preached  befoi*e  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge.  VI.  A  Sennoo 
preached  at  the  Assizes  at  Durham. 
VII.  Three  Sermons  on  various  dcra- 
sions.  VIII.  Reasons  for  Contents 
ment.  IX.  Young  Christian  instructed. 
X.  Ilorx  Puulinae;  or  the  trutli  of 
the  Scripture  History  of  Si.  Paul 
evinced  by  a  comparison  of  the  £|)is. 
ties,  which  bear  his  name,  with  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  with  one 
another.  XI.  The  Clergymrurs  C'»jn- 
])union. — This  work  will  be  printed  in 
4  octavo  volumes,  of  500  pagebcych, 
on  a  supeiiine  wove  paper,  :ind  nc^v 
type.  The  price  to  suh?>rrih.»rs  will 
be  g2  per  a  ol.  in  boards ;  S  ?,3.5  boufuJ. 

J.  M.  Dtmham,  of  Boston,  propo.i- 
es  to  publish  Sermon.**  by  Huj^h  Blair, 
D.I)  FR.S.  late  profi\NV>r  of  Hu-tor- 
irk  and  bi'lk's  It'ltrcs  in  the  univrr-»i- 
ty  (■!'  Kdinbiirgh.  In  three  vojiiint'S 
ci'.niplcte  fpf>m  the  25th  London  edi- 
tion of  5  vols.  To  which  will  hi*  T>i*e- 
fixcd  the  life  of  that  viMii-rable  author. 
P/ice  S6  neatly  bound  and  let U  rod. 


MEMOIRS  or  KF.V.  DR.    JAMES  COCS- 
WELI.. 

l^Extr  acted  from  Jiev.  Dr.  Strong^  t  fu- 
neral ^ennjom,'] 
Dr.  Cogswell  died  at  Hartford, 
(Cou.)  January  Sd^  180r.    He  was  the 


son  of  Mr.  SamneJ  and  Mrs.  Ann 
Cogswell,  born  in  the  ton  n  ttC  Say. 
bnmk,  January  6th,  1720.  In  hi.«i 
childliood  his  parents  removed  to  the 
town  of  Lclanun,  where  they  remain- 
ed to  their  old  age,  when  he  took 


582 


Obituary. 


I  May, 


them  to  his  own  IinuAe,  and  most  tcn- 
cUtIv  supplied  all  their  \i-ui:t.s,  until 
iic  Mas  cullcfl  by  tlic  pmviilciicc  of 
k'rnd  to  coiniislt  them  to  tlio  <lust. — 
'J'jiis  s'l'i  ivks  early  (libtiii/fuishcd  by  u 
U'vc-  ot' siicncc,  and  u cnnvirtion of  tliC 
ti'ut'i  aiMi  iniporiunco  of  the  Christian 
fl.if./.ivs,  v.'hicii  WHS  the  occasion  of 
his  he :ns^ selected  bv  his  :iCo;ia'iniuncc 
as  a  proper  bubjcci  tor  a  learned  cdu- 
cati<»n. 

He  was  admitted  a  st'.idcnt  in  Vale 
Colie>jc,  in  the  year  1738,  and  was 
|;fr:idu;ited  in  the  year  1742.  Soon  af- 
ter this  he  becamr  a  pre.ulirr  of  the 
(^ispel,  and  wai»  ordained  pastor  of  tlie 
lirst  Church  of  Chmt  in  Canterbury 
in  the  year  1744.  ♦ 

In  the  year  1771»  ho  was  dismivsed 
fifim  this  pastoral  charpv,  and  early  in 
the  following  year  instalU'd  ])astor  of 
the  chnrch  in  Scotland,  a  ]Miri&h  in  the 
town  of  Windham,  whe.ivi  he  continu- 
ed until  December,  lfi04.  While  in 
this  place  lie  received  the  <leicivc  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity,  from  Yale  Collefi^. 
Being"  rendered  incapable  of  public 
ministerial  service,  thronjrh  the  natu- 
ral infirmities  of  ap^e,  ii  bt-camc  neces- 
sary fur  his  comfortable  support,  to 
remove  him  to  the  family  of  liis  son. 
Doctor  M»son  Fitch  Cogswell,  of  this 
place.  This  was  a  comronable  re- 
treat to  the  venerable  parent ,  and  here 
the  T^ord  hnth  repaid  to  him  in  kind, 
his  filial  piety  to  his  own  T)!\rf'nts  in 
their  nld  ai?o ;  here  he  hath  been 
nourished  with  the  most  tender  affec- 
tion, whicli  may  God  reward,  iiniil  hi« 
deceas«»,J.tnuary  Jd.lHOr,  csnl  had  he 
Rurvii'cd  until  this  day,  which  is  the 
ftnni\ersary  of  his  birth,  he  woidd 
have  completed  87  ycnrs. 

This  stTvant  of  tlu^  Lord  hiitli  boon 
a  iJian  of  afMicrion,  havinj,'-  buried 
three  wives  and  Imir  eiiiMren,  orj'» 
rhihl  only  .Mirvi\  in.:;- ;  and  throisfjh  all 
tbc'^e  sreiie«5  of  s^ro.v,  h'ld  i^rjr'o 
jrivrii  liim,  to  hon.fur  t'le  diviiu  .si>\- 
erri^^-Miy,  :«n.l  Iiik  o\\ n  Chri.»ti;in  a.j  I 
m'.riistcrin!  profi  s^i;n.  Tie  v.ns  an 
rv:.!n;)li'  to  tijr   rbnrrb  cf  Chriat  in 

Wiiilc  :i  T.;  r.iber  ofM-ii;  l"^  he  v.a-i 
di5;?iji,'-;r.isln-  ]  f  sr  s'-.Iv'.i«t\ .  :'.;-.;jl't  olio  , 
and  i'.n-i'iull\  fir  rl .:  ■'•<:.!  -•  i'j.KM». 
whirb  ]\t;  preserved  Ili'i.M  Ji  hii 
v\u\   l.iV. 

^'Vbilv  ho  was  in  li:'*  «'  .lli'.ru  te  lii**, 
ti»ei'e  was  a  }.;rcat  n  ■  "iv.il  fS  r:-V'y\  v.\ 
ill  t'l'-'  iaiid    i.i  v.liici:  t'.;,  c  :i.  -^  ■ .  l.a:-- 


ed,  whereby  many  were  dinposed  to 
undertake  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
who  have  since  been  burning'  aitd 
8hini:i;i:  Lg-hts*  in  our  churclies. 

At  tills  time,  what  w:ls  with  him 
bcfiirc  a  general  conviction,  of  tho 
truth  and  importance  of  Chrisiianity, 
w&s  chanf^d  into  an  experimental  ac- 
QUaiiitance  with  its  power  and  com- 
forts;  which  confimiv.*d  him  in  the 
purpose  of  devulinj;*  his  life  to  the 
seniee  of  his  Redeemer,  in  the  min- 
istry of  the  p^spel.  His  natural  teiu- 
ter  was  social  and  cheerful :  !•:'  I:ud  a 
great  command  of  his  pas.st.':;^  ;  his 
intellect  was  quick  ;i\\d  cle.ir ;  his 
imagination  wa.s  lively  and  pleasant, 
yet  eliastcned  with  the  s<i!.-rtct\  and 
seriousness  of  a  Christian,  and  ac- 
conipanied  with  the  dij.'-nity  bccoiuin^ 
a  minister  of  the  gobpel. 

liis  nat'iral  dispo.<ilion,  (0|;fct!ier 
with  bis  relifj^ious  acq;iirementSy  ren- 
dered him  a  {deasing-  companion  to  alt 
uho  reverence  \irtue:  a  beloved 
child  of  his  p:i]*eiits  ;  a  kind  husband^ 
und  aparei.t,  whom  his  children  qoiUd 
not  fail  to  hive  and  reAcrtjnce. 

He  was  a  firm  believer  of  the  evan- 
gelical doelrinei^  of  the  ^fi'i'ipel,  and  as 
on  fhese  he.  built  his  own  hope  of  a 
ble.s.sed  ini mortality,  so  he  inculcated 
on  olhers  tlic  necessity  of  both  be- 
lieving" and  obeying-  them,  thai  they 
mij^'Iit  inherit  etern.il  lif'.v  The  faith 
on  ulilch  hi:  relied  a^  divine  and  .sa\- 
inp",  was  one  tli.it  is  acoompanied  by 
fell-iubhip  \\l\U  the  Tutlier  and  his 
Son  Ji-.sns  Christ,   aud  produc:i>c  of 

guod  U'jfks. 

Uis  piL-iehinpf  wa«8,  prcnerall;, 
plain  and  praeticKl,  addressed  t»  the 
undej'hlandin;^^  and  C(»nsciences  of  hi» 
he.i!\TS.  Tlie  ratural  and  Chriitian 
bctnovdUMue,  which  shoiu:  in  his  eoiin- 
tt.-nan"e,  \  ere  admirabli  adapii.  d  to 
iiiii  rce  the  doctrines  of  divine  l>tve, 
and  imprcs"  the  minds  of  his  heai"ei*> 
>.'.i!i  the  wciids  of  our  L'>rd,  "  A  nciv 
viiiis:  I :..:..'  •.;tn!  I  j^'ive  unto  \on,  tliat 
}e  ]')vc  c  i.c  anoliser;  u%  1  lia'.e  loved 
vju,  thai  \c  al>o  love  one  :.ni»tl:er. 
l]v  tl.ia  .shall  ;<U  iii'^n  know  t.'iu*  ve  ;.rc 
ii;y  diK( '.j/!'-,,  i!  ye  have  lovvr  *..iic  t« 
an  it;..-r.'* 

iIl.->  !.ilu'.Tc  dl;.n/,  vhich  lie  kejil 
for  n... ;ny  ye;ii--,  j;ive.<  aburivliiUl  e\l- 
d.  ;-■.■.  ill  ;i  ill  p:'t).Ni)eriiy  he  ■•  ■  u 
f^iv  t»  Tiil  U)  the  I'llvei-  I'f  every  n'riod 
;  .  .  i  .-. ;'  ..  ■  L  i!'\,  •■,■>*.'.  .Jlv  t')rll.*.-  -rift 
{.':' :  ..  ..ll-s:iij:.i-.i.;  kvdc'.lii;:r,  aud  ihc 


1807.] 


Address  of  the  Editot's. 


58i 


grace  of  God  uhlcli  he  purchased  on 
the  cross ;  that  in  affliction  lie  was 
still  befoi'e  tlie  Lord,  adoring  the  cor- 
rections of  a  Father's  hand  ;  that  he 
was  anxious  to  fill  up  his  life  with  use- 
fulness ;  and  that  in  his  extreme  old 
age^  he   was  enabled  to   adopt  the 


words  of  the  apostle,  "  I  have  fought 
a  good  fight;  I  hive  finished  my 
cuurstt ;  I  have  kept  the  faith  :  hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  righteousness,  which  tiic  Lord,  the 
righteous  Judge,  shall  give  me  at 
that  day." 


TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Several  vain  able  communications  are  on  hand,  and  shall  be  seasonably 
Ihtrwlurcd. — A  Hiowrajihical  Sketch',  promised  this  month,  is  unavoidably  dc- 
fcrrred  for  a  future  Number. 


ADDRESS  OF 

At  tlic  dose*  of  the  second  volume 
of   the    Panopiist,   the  E<litors    b<*g 
leave    respectfully    t  >     address    the 
Christian  community.     Nothing  but 
a   full   persuasion  of  the    inci'easing 
importance  of  this  publication,  and  a 
hunible,  though  anim.'iting  hope  of  its 
increasing  utility,  could  induce  them 
Again  to  solicit  public  patronage.   Al- 
tliough  th'jre  is  no  reason  to  doubt 
the  pronij/titude  of  a  large  number  to 
Continue  the  encouragement  ihey  have 
idready  given  the   P:ino]>Ust,  and  no 
occasion,  perhaps,  for  particular  ar- 
guments to  persuade  others  to  co-op- 
erate with  them,  still  it  appears  a 
service  u  l»ich  the  Editors  owe  to  the 
community  and  to  themselves,  to  un- 
fcild  th  ■  consirtc rations  whlfh  elevate 
tlieir  hopes,   and  stimulate  them   to 
unremitting  exertions. 

The    Editors    derive    their    most 
powerful  m)tivc  from  th*  importance 
of  the    Christian   cause.     That   cause 
mvolvcs  tlic   interests   of  truth   and 
virtue,  and  all  the  spiritual  concerns 
of  mankind,  besides  having  an  insep- 
arable connexion  with  their  temporal 
cnjojTiients.     That   cause   the   wortl 
of  God  requires  all  men  to  defend 
and  propagate.     Tlie  Editors  feel  the 
obligation.  And  as  divine  Providence 
has,  through  the  meditim  of  the  Pan- 
oplist,  given  them  access  to  the  pub- 
lic ;  they  resolve,  though  at  tlie  ex- 
pense of  much   time,     labour,    ami 
personal  convenience,  to  use  that  ad- 
vantage  for  the   Redeemer***   glorj, 
and  the  prosperity  of  his  church.     It 
was  and  is  tJieir  fi\cd  resolution  to 
i'ontend  airncutly  for  the  faith  once  ife- 
Itxtred  to  the  taints.     That  the  public 
nii^j-ht  entciiain  no  dotibts  concerning 
their  views  of  that  faitli,  they  have 
explicitly  avowcrl  their  firm  adhcr- 


THE  EDITORS. 

cnrc  to   what  have  been  called    the 
duct  r  in  ft   if  the  Jiifomiation^   or  the 
doctrines  of  pace.     These   doctrine!*, 
which  C(mstit>ite<i  tlie  religious  r:iitli 
of  our  ventrable  forefathers,  tlie  Edi- 
tors embrace,  as  the  tnitiis  of  God, 
and  will  endeavour  to  use   the  i^hoie 
Christian  armour  in  tJieir  defence.    In 
this  undertaking  they   ho{>o  for  the 
countenance   of  Chrihtians.     If  pub- 
lications  intended   merely   to   refine 
literary    taste,    to    gratify  curiosity, 
and  to  entertain  a  vacant  hour,  obt:iin 
sujiport  from  men  of  the  world  ;  may 
not  a  publication,  which  aims  to  ad- 
vance undeiiled  religion,  and  to  quail- 
fy  mcFi  for  celestial  enjo}menl,  ex« 
pect  the  patronage  of  those,  wlio  se- 
riously feel  the  importar.cc  of  Chris- 
tian! tv  ? 

The  Editors  derive  anoil.cr  n  oilve 
from   the  aiarmirj^  events^  icnich   me 
taking  plactf  both  in  Kurcpcaid  .ht'cr- 
tea.     The  enemies  of  our  hoh"  nlir- 
ion  wish  U3   to   bu-iicve,  that  the  re  i«* 
no   danger.      They  cry,    peace    and 
safety,  while  they  arc  coming  in  like 
a  flood  upon  us,  intending,  from  our 
■ccurity,  to  obtaiii  the  grtutcr  advuri- 
tage  against  us.     Are  f.ur  appro hi-n- 
siims  of  danger  groundless  ?     W'liat 
shall  be  saiil  of  that  licentious  spirit, 
which  hates  tV.e  purity,  and  casts   ofi" 
the  rest]  aints  of  the  gospel,  or  of  thaL 
proud  philosophy*  which  will  not  bow- 
to  its  mysteries  ?  What  shall  be  said 
of  th.it   bold,  enterprizing   spirit  of 
impiety,    which     opesdy     renounces 
moral   and  religious  ol>ligalion,  pros- 
trate's  every  ve'urable  and  sacred  in- 
stitution, and  gives  unbridled  liberty 
to  depraved  pussion  *  Whrit  shall  h** 
said  of  ttiat  bonsLeci  liberality,  whicii 
denies   t?ic   ]-lain,   obvioU'i   sense   of 
Scripture^  aud  :u:.t£ad  of  iLc  di\in'; 


F-r 


'584 


Address  of  the  Editors. 


IMay. 


excellencies  of  revelation,  substitutes 
the  cold  maxiuis  of  unsanctified  lica- 
thr.n  moruiity  *  How  numerous  and 
huw  multiform  ure  the  errors  of  the 
flay  !  How  many  labour  by  preach- 
in}^  and  writinj^,  Fiy  conversation  and 
example,  to  reduce  Christianity  to 
the  staruLird  of  proud  reason  and  sor- 
nipt  iiwhnation  !  How  many  nominal 
Christians  embrace  a  rcli^ir>ii,  which 
it  destitute  of  gospel  sanctity,  and 
aims  to  combine  the  service  of  God 
and  of  Mammon  !  How  extensive, 
and  almost  universal  is  the  influence 
uf  antichristian  error  and  licenlious- 
m*S!>  1  In  consequence  of  tiiis,  how 
many  corruptions  aiul  disorders  are 
found  in  our  churches,  and  how 
dreadfully  1ms  tlie  infection  of  irrc- 
ligioii  spi'cad  among  all  ranks  of  peo- 
ple. These  are  iM»t  crcaiuFcs  of  im- 
ai^in:^tion.  TJiey  arc  reahiies,  seen 
eUjarly,  and  with  the  greatest  solici- 
tude by  all  enlightened  Christians. 
The  conslant  progress  of  these  evils 
has,  tbr  many  years,  been  attentively 
obscned.  Is  it  not  time  to  be  slarui* 
cd  ?  Do  not  the  appearances  of  the 
present  day  pUi'iIy  indicaie,  that  it 
u  tl\e  duty  of  ministers,  and  uU  be- 
lievers to  make  extruordinai'y  efforts  ? 

The  Panoplist  rli^es  to  counloi-act 
prevailing  evils,  and  to  prevent  tlieir 
mcrease  ;  to  siem  the  t-irrent  of  vii-c ;  « 
to  point  out  tlie  dis(/rders  an'd  dan- 
gers of  tlic  times  ;  and  earnestly  to 
call  men  to  withdraw  their  affections 
from  the  uncertain,  changing  inter- 
ests of  this  world,  and  set  them  on 
that  kingd>>m,  which  can  never  be 
moved,  lis  aim  is,  to  detect  the 
corniiitions  of  modern  literature,  to 
unfold  the  suhtleties  and  absurdities 
of  what  is  called  rational  Christianity^ 
to  strip  learned  pride  and  impiety  of 
every  fair  disguise,  and  to  promote 
the  iluorctic  knowledge  and  practical 
influence  of  sound  di\inity. 

The  Editors  consider,  as  another 
animating  mc»tivc  to  jicrsevering  ex- 
ertion, the  useful  efftctJi  tahich  the 
/'anoplist  has  already  proilucvdy  and  the 
exttnaivc  approbation  of  devout  and 
learned  ^incn  \\ihtch  it  has  reccixcd.  In- 
formation from  numerous  correspon- 
dents warrants  the  belief,  tliat  the 
publication  has,  by  ilie  blessing  uf 
Goil,  actually  conduced  to  die  great 
ends  which  have  b«*en  sought. 
Ciiurchcs  anj  inioistci-*  have,  in  ma- 


ny instances,  been  more  deeply  im* 
pressed,  than  ever  before,  with  the 
dangers  of  the  times,  and  excited  to 
the  im{X)rtant  duty  of  strengthening  the 
things  vohich  remain,  vihich  are  ready 
to  die.  The  constantly  increasing 
circulation  of  the  Panoplist  afibrds 
Y)roof  of  its  general  acceptance.  And 
the  £ditors  cannot  but  be  animated 
by  the  explicit,  decided  approbation 
of  their  most  rcs))ectable  correspon- 
dents in  England  and  Scotland,  as 
well  as  in  America,  and  by  the  ad- 
vice and  soliciuition  of  some,  who  are 
not  only  pillars  of  tlie  church,  but  the 
boast  of  science,  and  ornaments  to 
their  country,  that  the  Panoplist  may 
be  continued. 

Two  years  ago,  it  was  the  full  con- 
viction of  the  Editors,  that  the  r.ir<«' 
cumstances  of  the  times  loudly  call- 
ed for  such  a  publication.  Notliing 
but  that  conviction  could  have  in. 
duced  them,  in  the  midst  of  tlieir 
other  employments,  to  undertake 
such  a  laborious  and  arduous  work. 
And  nothing  but  a  conviction  that  the 
same  providential  call  is  continued, 
coukl  persuade  them  to  proceed.  To 
drop  the  publication  in  tliese  circum- 
stances would  doubtless  be  picas in^ 
to  tlie  enemies  of  truth  ;  but  it  would 
be  as  painful  to  its  friends.  In  short, 
all  the  considerations  which  in^\u 
enced  the  Editi^rs  at  the  be^^inning, 
and  many  now  ones,  arising  I'l-om  llie 
progress  and  success  of  the  work, 
from  the  promised  aid  of  numerous 
corresponilonts,  and  from  various 
other  advantages  tliey  have  secured, 
combine  to  warm  their  zeal,  and 
prompt  them  to  perseverance. 

The  Editors  are  not  insensible  of 
tlie  delicacy,  ardu<msncs«i,  and  re . 
s]>onsibility  of  their  uiuhnakin^f. 
But  believing  that  tlie  cause,  in  which 
they  are  engaged,  is  tlie  cause  ot 
truth,  and  humbly  depending  on  tlu- 
assistance  and  blessing  of  GkI,  Ihcy 
arc  unappallcd  by  tlie  greatest  diffi- 
culties. 

Let  the  friends  of  the  gospel  re- 
member tliat,  by  subscribing  for  the 
Panopli5ii,  they  have  opportunity  not 
only  to  entertain  and  profit  thi.Mn- 
sf'Uos  .and  their  partictd.ir  conm^x- 
ions,  but  to  encourage  a  work,  whicli 
is  designed  extensively  to  prom«jtft 
the  glorious  end,  for  which  the  S:t- 
viour  lived,  and  sufFercsl,  and  died. 


EKD  OF  VOL.  II. 


i'  I 


I 


THB  NEW 

Thi>  book  U 
tak 

YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
BRENCE  DEPARTMENT 

BD  from  tho  BnildiBf 

• 

'"'■"